<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland.</title>
            <author>Blackwood, Christopher.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1659</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 1964 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 462 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2014-11">2014-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A76798</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Wing B3098</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC R207680</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">45097566</idno>
            <idno type="OCLC">ocm 45097566</idno>
            <idno type="VID">171178</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online text creation partnership.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A76798)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 171178)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2565:1)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland.</title>
                  <author>Blackwood, Christopher.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[6], 901, [9] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed by Henry Hills, for Francis Tyton, and John Field, and are to be sold at the Three Daggers, and at the Seven Stars in Fleetstreet.,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London, :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1659.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>P. 479 incorrectly numbered 497; p. 491 numbered 495.</note>
                  <note>Imperfect: tightly bound with some loss of print.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of original in Dr. Williams's Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Bible. --  N.T. --  Matthew --  Commentaries.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-12</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-12</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-04</date>
            <label>Lauren Proux</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-04</date>
            <label>Lauren Proux</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2014-03</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:171178:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>EXPOSITIONS AND SERMONS UPON The Ten firſt Chapters of the Goſpel of JESUS CHRIST, according to MATTHEW.</p>
            <p>Written by CHRISTOPHER BLACKWOOD, Preacher to a Church of Chriſt in the City of <hi>Dublin</hi> in <hi>IRELAND.</hi>
            </p>
            <q>
               <p>Neceſſe eſt nobis Scripturas ſanctas in teſtimonium vocari, ſenſus quippe noſtri &amp; enarrationes, ſine his teſtibus fidem nullam habent.</p>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>Orig. homil. 1. in Jerem.</hi>
               </bibl>
            </q>
            <q>
               <p>It's needfull the holy Scriptures ſhould be called into witneſs, becauſe our mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings and Expoſitions, without theſe witneſſes, have no belief.</p>
            </q>
            <q>
               <p>
                  <hi>Quaemadmodum ſi quis herbas aridas, nec odorem, nec colorem gratum habentes, in medici officina diſpoſitas repererit,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            </q>
            <q>
               <p>As if a man ſhall finde in a Phiſician or Apothecaries ſhop, dry herbs, having neither ſmell nor colour, though they may ſeem to have a baſe ſhew, yet he will ſuſpect there is ſome virtue and remedy in them: ſo in the Apothecary ſhop of the Scriptures, if any thing meet, which at firſt ſight ſeems to be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temned, yet we may ſurely ſet down that there is ſome ſpiritual profit in it, becauſe Chriſt the Phiſician of ſouls, is to be ſuppoſed to have put nothing idle or unprofitable in this his ſhop, meaning of the Scriptures.</p>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>Orig. hom.</hi> 8. <hi>in Levit.</hi>
               </bibl>
            </q>
            <p>
               <hi>LONDON,</hi> Printed by HENRY HILLS, for FRANCIS TYTON, and JOHN FIELD, and are to be ſold at the <hi>Three Dag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers,</hi> and at the <hi>Seven Stars</hi> in <hi>Fleetſtreet.</hi> 1659.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:171178:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:171178:2"/>
            <head>To the Right Honourable Lord, CHARLES FLEETWOOD, late Lord Deputy of <hi>Ireland,</hi> and now Lieutenant-General of the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces in <hi>England.</hi>
            </head>
            <opener>
               <salute>MY LORD,</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>O teſtifie that due acknowledgement of Your Lordſhips <hi>favors,</hi> whereto I am obliged, I have hereto prefixt Your Lordſhips name. Among all <hi>ſtudies</hi> none are to be preferr'd before the <hi>ſtudy</hi> of the <hi>Scriptures. LU<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>THER,</hi> when one Chapter was opened to him, ſaid, <hi>Me thinks I ſee heaven opened.</hi> Here are ſeveral Chapters opened, wherein, if God ſhall <hi>open</hi> himſelf to Your Lordſhips <hi>heart, heaven</hi> ſhall undoubtedly be <hi>opened</hi> unto you. Let not Your Lordſhip herein expect the flouriſhing <hi>garniſh</hi> of humane <hi>Elo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quence,</hi> nor the glorious <hi>varniſh</hi> of <hi>Rhetorical</hi> expreſsions, but <hi>naked truth,</hi> or at leaſt the ſame dreſt up in an <hi>homely garb. Truth</hi> is more potent them <hi>Eloquence,</hi> the <hi>ſpirit</hi> better then <hi>wit, Faith</hi> greater then <hi>Learning,</hi> and <hi>the fooliſhneſs of God ſtronger then men.</hi> All <hi>knowledge,</hi> ſave that of the <hi>Scriptures,</hi> is but <hi>periſhing food,</hi> yea the very <hi>knowledge</hi>
               <pb facs="tcp:171178:3"/>of the <hi>Scriptures</hi> is no better, unleſs, as the <hi>underſtanding</hi> be affected with the <hi>truth</hi> of them, the <hi>will</hi> be affected with the <hi>goodneſs</hi> therein preſented. In vain is all <hi>knowledge</hi> if it be not <hi>improved</hi> to the benefit of our own <hi>ſouls.</hi> If our <hi>know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge</hi> conſiſt onely in <hi>methodical diſcourſing</hi> of God, we ſhall glorifie him onely as the <hi>Painter</hi> doth the party whoſe <hi>picture</hi> he hath exactly taken. With all the <hi>truths</hi> of God our <hi>hearts</hi> ſhould have ſuch <hi>correſpondence,</hi> as between the <hi>Character</hi> and <hi>Letter</hi> inſtamp'd. My Lord, if now and then you ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deem an hour from <hi>Court-affairs</hi> to <hi>Cloſet-contemplation</hi> to peruſe this enſuing <hi>Treatiſe,</hi> I hope (through the bleſsing of God) your <hi>labor</hi> will not be <hi>in vain.</hi> I have no more at preſent, ſave to exhort you to take opportunities of doing much for God, who hath done ſo much for you, that ſo your <hi>faith and fruits of righteouſneſs, may abound in the day of account,</hi> which with my prayers to the Lord for Your Lordſhip, Your Lady, and Poſterity, is the hearty requeſt of,</p>
            <closer>
               <salute>MY LORD,</salute> 
               <signed>Your Lordſhips in all duty to ſerve and obſerve you; CHR. BLACKWOOD.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:171178:3"/>
            <head>TO THE READER.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">B</seg>Eing deſired by ſome of my friends, to Print ſome <hi>Annotations</hi> upon the <hi>New Teſtament,</hi> though my <hi>life</hi> was too far <hi>ſpent,</hi> and I not like to accompliſh it, my <hi>Body</hi> being much <hi>worn,</hi> yet I thought it adviſeable to make an <hi>Eſſay</hi> here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, but the <hi>Providence</hi> of God ſo <hi>diſpoſed,</hi> that I had no ſoon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er finiſhed 3. or 4. Chapters in <hi>Matthew,</hi> but I was called from the City of <hi>Kilkennie</hi> in <hi>Ireland,</hi> to be <hi>Overſeer</hi> of a Church of Chriſt in <hi>Dublin,</hi> to whom preaching I was neceſſitated in order to their edification, to handle ſome Points largelier then the nature of an Expoſition calls for; but yet, I ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, not with leſs profit to ordinary <hi>Readers.</hi> I have not, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the <hi>itch of the times,</hi> affected <hi>new fangled interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tations,</hi> but judging it unſafe to move the <hi>bounds</hi> of the <hi>faith,</hi> I have <hi>troden</hi> in the <hi>ſteps</hi> of the beſt <hi>ancient</hi> and <hi>modern Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vines</hi> that <hi>Providence</hi> led me to, adding, changing, rectify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, inventing, and propoſing what I thought needfull.</p>
            <p>Thou mayeſt perhaps in ſome points meet with a <hi>judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> differing, from thine, in ſome one thing, yet let not that cauſe thee either to <hi>reject</hi> or not <hi>promote</hi> the <hi>truths</hi> in this en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuing
<pb facs="tcp:171178:4"/>Treatiſe, wherein we <hi>agree</hi> in moſt things. If the <hi>Lord</hi> may have glory, and thy <hi>ſoul Edification</hi> and <hi>Comfort,</hi> and any <hi>Comfort</hi> may redound to <hi>me</hi> in the <hi>day of my account,</hi> (which ſpeedyly draws on) I truſt I ſhall have my end. With much <hi>carefulneſs</hi> I have endeavoured to <hi>avoid</hi> the <hi>miſlead<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi> of Gods people. I cannot promiſe thee <hi>all</hi> in this <hi>Treatiſe</hi> is <hi>truth,</hi> yet, notwithſtanding all <hi>fear</hi> of <hi>loſing friends</hi> and <hi>procuring enemies,</hi> I have <hi>preſſed</hi> after <hi>truth,</hi> through multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tudes of impediments, temptations, and diſcouragements. That the anſwer of thoſe <hi>prayers</hi> which have been <hi>poured out</hi> for a <hi>good ſucceſs</hi> upon theſe weak <hi>endeavours,</hi> may redound to the rejoycing of both our ſouls in the day of the Lord, is the earneſt requeſt of</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Thy well wiſhing friend for the Lords ſake, <hi>C. B.</hi>
               </signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="introduction">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:171178:4"/>
            <head>The Authours Introduction to the en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuing Treatiſe.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>O the better underſtanding of this Goſpel, which, through the aſsiſtance of the good Spirit of the Lord, I now undertake, there muſt be certain things firſt to be conſidered, whereunto I ſhall propoſe theſe enſuing:</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>I.</hi> That by the Goſpel or <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> is meant The glad Tidings of Salvation, of <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> that ſignifies Well, and <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, To tell, though ſometimes the word Goſpel is taken for the Reward of good Tidings, as <hi>Cicero</hi> to <hi>Atticus</hi> ſaith, O thy ſweet Epiſtles, to which I confeſs <hi>Evange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lia,</hi> that is, the Reward of good Tidings is due. This word Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel is taken
<list>
                  <item>
                     <hi>1.</hi> Generally for the whole Scripture, which declares this Meſſage, for there were many ſprinklings of the Goſpel in the Old Teſtament, <hi>Gen. 3.15. Deut. 18.18.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>
                     <hi>2.</hi> Or particularly, <hi>1.</hi> for the promiſe of forgiveneſs of ſins to them that believe and repent, <hi>Luke 24.47. Acts 10.42. 2.</hi> For the publication of this Goſpel; ſo <hi>Paul, Rom. 16 25.</hi> was ſeparate to the Goſpel of God, that is, to the preaching of it. See alſo <hi>Gal. 1.15, 16. 2 Tim. 2.8.</hi> Chriſt was raiſed from the dead accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to my Goſpel, that is, the preaching of my Goſpel, <hi>Rom. 2.16.</hi> God ſhall judg all ſecrets according to my Goſpel, that is, according to my preaching.</item>
               </list>
            </p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>II.</hi> In that it's ſaid according to <hi>Matthew,</hi> we may note that the prime Authour of this Goſpel was not <hi>Matthew,</hi> but the Spirit of God, <hi>Matthew</hi> onely penn'd what the Spirit di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctated.</p>
            <pb n="2" facs="tcp:171178:5"/>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>III.</hi> This word [According] or according to <hi>Matthew,</hi> ſignifies that the Goſpel of <hi>Matthew</hi> was not another Goſpel from the Goſpel of <hi>Mark, Luke,</hi> and <hi>John,</hi> neither doth it bring another Hiſtory or Doctrine, but onely that there was an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other Writer or Pen-man, and another manner of writing: the Goſpel is one, but it is written of four Evangeliſts in a fourfold manner, order and ſtyle.</p>
            <p n="4">
               <hi>IV.</hi> The different Relations of theſe four Evangeliſts is no way derogatory to the truth of that one Goſpel; for if all the words were alike and the ſame, the Enemies then of Holineſs and of the Goſpel might have thought there was a Conſpiracy among the Evangeliſts for to deceive, but when they write in a diverſe manner (though not in a contradictory manner) it ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pears that in the ſimplicity and ſincerity of their hearts they wrote as they were commanded, one being appointed by God to handle that which the other paſſes by: nor was there any need of four Pen men, had they writ for matter and manner one and the ſame thing.</p>
            <p n="5">
               <hi>V.</hi> Not onely the <hi>4.</hi> Evangeliſts but the Book of the <hi>Acts</hi> and the Epiſtles &amp; Book of <hi>Revelations</hi> is called a Teſtament, in the Greek <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <g ref="char:punc">▪</g> which word ſignifies a Diſpoſing, Appointment or Declaring of a Will,<note place="margin">Non morienti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>um v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>lunta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem, ſed vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ventia p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>cta. Ar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> Law or Promiſe, whether it proceed from one or more; this word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, when there is ſpeech of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Doctrine, ſignifies a Covenant, yet doth it alſo ſignifie a Teſtament, <hi>Heb. 9.17.</hi> becauſe in it is contained the will of Chriſt confirmed by his death. This Teſtament is called the New Teſtament, <hi>2 Cor. 3.6.</hi> in oppoſition to the Old, ſaying, Who hath made us able Miniſters of the New Teſtament: and <hi>verſ. 14.</hi> The Vail remains untaken away, in reading the Old Teſtament; beſides it is called New, alluding unto the words of Chriſt, <hi>Luke 22.20.</hi> This Cup is the New Teſtament in my Bloud, in that Chriſt eſtabliſhed his Doctrine, by his Death it's call'd by the name of New Teſtament: in a word, when men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is made of Bloud, then <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> ſignifies a Covenant; when it ſets forth the freeneſs of the Promiſe or Legacy, then the
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:171178:5"/>word Teſtament is uſed; alſo the word Teſtament is uſed rather than Law, to ſhew how gently God deals with his People in the times of the Goſpel; ſo that if the New Teſtament at any time he called by the name of Law, it's call'd the Law of Faith, <hi>Rom. 3.27.</hi> or Law of Liberty.</p>
            <p n="6">
               <hi>VI.</hi> Concerning the Pen-man <hi>Matthew,</hi> obſerve we, firſt, the time wherein he wrote, for which we can have nothing but humane teſtimony, which is, as <hi>Pareus</hi> mentions out of <hi>Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>philact</hi> and <hi>Euſebius,</hi> that <hi>Matthew</hi> in <hi>Judea</hi> firſt wrote the Goſpel in the third year of <hi>Caligula,</hi> which was the ninth year after Chriſt's Aſcenſion into Heaven; and it was the opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion of the Fathers, that the Goſpels were written in the ſame order we have them in the Bible, the Goſpel according to <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew</hi> the ninth year after Chriſt's Aſcenſion, the Goſpel of <hi>Mark</hi> two years after, the Goſpel of <hi>Luke</hi> in the fifteenth year after Chriſt's Aſcenſion, and the Goſpel of <hi>John</hi> in the thirty ſecond year after Chriſt's Aſcenſion, as <hi>Theophilact</hi> noted. Secondly, concerning the Language wherein <hi>Matthew</hi> wrote, the learned generally declare, that he wrote it in the <hi>Hebrew</hi> Tongue, for he abode about eight years in the Countrey of <hi>Pale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine</hi> after Chriſt's Aſcenſion, as it hath been held by the great conſent of Antiquity; therefore it's likely the Goſpel was written in the Language of that Countrey, ſo <hi>Papias, Irenaeus,</hi> and <hi>Origen,</hi> and <hi>Euſebius</hi> relates out of <hi>Pantenus,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Euſeb. l. <hi>5.</hi>
               </note> that the Goſpel of <hi>Matthew</hi> written in <hi>Hebrew</hi> was delivered to the <hi>Indians</hi> by <hi>Bartholomew. Hierom</hi> remembers this Goſpel to be in <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brew</hi> in his time in the Library at <hi>Caeſarea,</hi> and at <hi>Berea,</hi> and elſewhere. It may very well be thought that that <hi>Hebrew</hi> Copy which was kept by the <hi>Nazarites</hi> at <hi>Berea,</hi> and tranſlated by <hi>Hierom</hi> into other Languages, was tranſcribed out of the original Book writ by <hi>Matthew.</hi> Theſe <hi>Nazarites</hi> were the true offspring of them who firſt embraced the Faith in <hi>Judea,</hi> and as they were called Chriſtians, becauſe they embraced the Faith of Chriſt at <hi>Antioch;</hi> ſo were the Chriſtians of <hi>Berea</hi> called <hi>Nazarens</hi> of <hi>Jeſus</hi> of <hi>Nazareth, vide Grotium.</hi> And
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:171178:6"/>the <hi>Syriack</hi> Interpreter hath prefixt this Title, The Goſpel which <hi>Matthew</hi> declared in <hi>Hebrew</hi> in the Country of <hi>Pale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine. Lapide</hi> cites <hi>Athanaſius in Synopſi,</hi> who ſaith, The Goſpel of <hi>Matthew</hi> was writ in the <hi>Hebrew</hi> dialect, and brought forth at <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> and interpreted by <hi>James</hi> the Bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of the Lord.</p>
            <p n="7">
               <hi>VII.</hi> The occaſion that moved <hi>Matthew</hi> to write his Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel was a Perſecution that aroſe in <hi>Judea,</hi> ſo that the Saints were in danger to be ſcattered, that therefore they<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> wanting the Teachers of their Faith, might not want the Doctrine, they in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treated <hi>Matthew</hi> that he would write them a Hiſtory of the works of Chriſt, that where ever they ſhould be they might have the ſtate of the whole Faith with them, <hi>Auctor. imperfect. in Matth. in Prooem.</hi> Moreover, as <hi>Maldonate</hi> well obſerves, it was neceſſary the Apoſtles ſhould commit to writing the Hiſtory and Doctrine of Chriſt, that their Hearers might not forget what the Apoſtles had ſpoken, nor might not underſtand it otherwiſe than it was ſpoken, and alſo that they might preach to others abſent, and to the generations following by the Scripture. However ſolicitations and neceſsities of Chriſtians moved, no doubt <hi>Matthew</hi> ſpake no otherwiſe than he was inſpired, for that which was written as a Rule of Faith was alſo inſpired, <hi>2 Tim. 3.16.</hi> All Scripture was given by inſpiration of God. And the Doctrine of the Apoſtles is ſaid to be the Foundation of Believers, <hi>Epheſ. 2.20.</hi> Ye are built upon the Foundation of the Apoſtles and Prophets. The four Evangeliſts, the Acts and the Epiſtles of <hi>Paul, &amp;c.</hi> were of undoubted authority among all Orthodox, as <hi>Aretius</hi> obſerves. To conclude, as <hi>Chryſ. in Matth,</hi> The four Evangeliſts wrote the Goſpel nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther at one time, nor one place, neither helping one another, nor counſelling one another, that there might be <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, the greateſt demonſtration of this Truth.</p>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="treatise">
            <pb n="5" facs="tcp:171178:6"/>
            <head>AN EXPOSITION upon the GOSPEL of MATTHEW.</head>
            <div n="1" type="chapter">
               <head>CHAP. I.</head>
               <head type="sub">VERSE 1. The Book of the Generation of <hi>Jeſus Chriſt</hi> the Son of <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham,</hi> the Son of <hi>David, &amp;c.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N this Chapter are two parts, 1. The Genea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logy or Generation of Chriſt from <hi>v.</hi> 1. to <hi>v.</hi> 18.</p>
               <p n="2">2. The Birth of Chriſt from <hi>v.</hi> 18. to the end of the Chapter.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 1. <hi>The Book of the Generation of Jeſus Chriſt,</hi>] that is, a Catalogue of the Anceſtours of Jeſus Chriſt: this Pede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree of Chriſt is reckoned up for theſe Reaſons:
<list>
                     <item>1. To difference Jeſus Chriſt from <hi>Joſhua</hi> the Son of <hi>Nun,</hi> who was a Type of Jeſus Chriſt, but was not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcended from <hi>David</hi> as Chriſt was.</item>
                     <item>2. Becauſe when Chriſt hath two Natures, his Divine and Humane Nature; the Evangeliſt onely mentions the
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:171178:7"/>Generation of his humane Nature, for his divine Nature is unſpeakable, <hi>Iſai</hi> 53.8.</item>
                     <item>3. For as much as Generation is taken for Life, <hi>Gen.</hi> 6.9. <hi>Noah</hi> was perfect in his Generation, that is, in all parts of his Life: hence <hi>Matthew</hi> intends to ſet down the Life of Chriſt.</item>
                  </list>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Of Jeſus Chriſt]</hi> that is, here is the Generation, not of a common man, or an ordinary Noble-man, but of Jeſus Chriſt. Jeſus ſignifies a Saviour, Chriſt ſignifies Anointed, for he was anointed King, Prieſt, and Prophet of his Church, <hi>Heb.</hi> 1.9.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Son of</hi> David, <hi>the ſon of</hi> Abraham] the Evangeliſt names two of the moſt excellent Progenitours of Chriſt, becauſe the Promiſes of the Meſſiah were eſpecially made to theſe, for the <hi>Jews</hi> knew that the Meſſias they were to believe on was to deſcend from the Linage of <hi>Abraham</hi> and <hi>David. David</hi> is ſet before <hi>Abraham,</hi> not becauſe he was before him in Faith, but in kingly Dignity; and though the <hi>Jews</hi> were counted the children of <hi>Abraham,</hi> yet the Meſſias was called the Son of <hi>David, Matth.</hi> 15.22.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 2. Abraham <hi>begat</hi> Iſaak, <hi>and</hi> Iſaak <hi>begat</hi> Jacob, <hi>and</hi> Jacob <hi>begat</hi> Judas <hi>and his Brethren.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is a Deſcription of Chriſt's Genealogy from <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham</hi> to Chriſt in a direct Line, <hi>Abraham</hi> begat <hi>Iſaak, Iſaak</hi> begat <hi>Jacob, Jacob</hi> begat <hi>Judas</hi> and his Brethren, that is, <hi>Jacob</hi> begat not onely <hi>Judah,</hi> but the other eleven Patri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>archs who were in a collateral Line, the Evangeliſt goes no higher than <hi>Abraham</hi> to derive Chriſt's Pedigree, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he counted it ſufficient to ſhew that Chriſt according to the fleſh was the Son of <hi>Abraham</hi> and <hi>David,</hi> to whole Families the Promiſe of the Meſſias was bound, <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.18. In thy Seed ſhall all the Nations of the earth be bleſſed, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 7.12, 13. When thou ſhall ſleep with thy Fathers, I will ſet up thy Seed after thee, and I will eſtabliſh the Throne of his Kingdom for ever.</p>
               <pb n="7" facs="tcp:171178:7"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 3. <hi>And</hi> Judas <hi>begat</hi> Pharez <hi>and</hi> Zara <hi>of</hi> Thamar, <hi>and</hi> Pharez <hi>begat</hi> Ezrom, <hi>and</hi> Ezrom <hi>begat</hi> Aram.</p>
               <p>The Evangeliſt goes on in the Line of Chriſt, ſhewing, <hi>Judah</hi> begat <hi>Pharez</hi> and <hi>Zara</hi> of <hi>Thamar,</hi> he names four Women that were great Sinners, as <hi>Thamar, Bathſheba,</hi> and <hi>Rahab,</hi> and <hi>Ruth</hi> that was a <hi>Moabiteſs</hi> or Gentile, becauſe theſe Women were not joyned to their Husbands in an ordinary manner, but an extraordinary; <hi>Thamar</hi> deceitfully proſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted her ſelf to <hi>Judah, Gen.</hi> 38.10. to <hi>v.</hi> 27. <hi>Bathſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ba</hi> was firſt joyned to <hi>David</hi> by Adultery, and then by Wed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lock; <hi>Salmon</hi> maried <hi>Rahab,</hi> becauſe ſhe received the Spies; <hi>Ruth</hi> maried <hi>Boas</hi> who had been a ſtranger in the Land of <hi>Moab,</hi> and came back poor into <hi>Judea;</hi> Chriſt that came to put away ſin was born of Sinners, to teach us what a vanity there is in Pedegrees; in any Pedegree, ſhould we look ſome Generations paſt, there are ſome wicked and ſcandalous.</p>
               <p>Judah <hi>begat</hi> Pharez <hi>and</hi> Zara] <hi>Gen.</hi> 38.28, 29, 30.</p>
               <p>Pharez <hi>begat</hi> Ezrom] called alſo <hi>Hezron, Ruth</hi> 4.18. 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 2 5.</p>
               <p>Ezrom <hi>begat</hi> Aram] called <hi>Ram, Ruth</hi> 4.18.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 4. <hi>And</hi> Aram <hi>begat</hi> Aminadab, <hi>and</hi> Aminadab <hi>begat</hi> Naaſſon, <hi>and</hi> Naaſſon <hi>begat</hi> Salmon, <hi>and</hi> Salmon <hi>begat</hi> Boas <hi>of</hi> Rachab, <hi>and</hi> Boas <hi>begat</hi> Obed <hi>of</hi> Ruth, <hi>and</hi> Obed <hi>begat</hi> Jeſſe.</p>
               <p>Theſe Generations are fetcht out of <hi>Ruth</hi> 4.18.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Qu.</hi> How could <hi>Salmon</hi> mary <hi>Rahab</hi> being a Harlot and a Stranger, ſeeing it's ſaid, <hi>Deut.</hi> 7.3. <hi>Thou ſhalt make no Mariages with them</hi> Alſo <hi>Deut.</hi> 23.17. <hi>There ſhall be no Whore of the Daughters of</hi> Iſrael?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> She had been a Harlot, but now was not. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, it was not unlawfull to mary Strangers, becauſe they were Strangers, but becauſe they were Idolaters (which ſhe now was not) <hi>Joſh.</hi> 2.11. <hi>Exod.</hi> 34.16. <hi>Take not of their Daughters to thy Sons, leſt they make thy Sons go a
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:171178:8"/>whoring after their Gods.</hi> The ſame we may ſay of <hi>Ruth,</hi> though a <hi>Moabiteſs,</hi> Thy People ſhall be my People, and thy God my God, <hi>Ruth</hi> 1.16.</p>
               <p>Obed <hi>begat</hi> Jeſſe] <hi>Maldonate</hi> moves another Queſtion:</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> How it could be, that betwixt <hi>Salmon</hi> and <hi>David</hi> there could come betwixt them onely three men,<note place="margin">1 Kings 6.1.</note> when 366. years came betwixt; for the Temple began to be built in the 480<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> year after the People came out of <hi>Egypt,</hi> and the fourth year of <hi>Solomon</hi>'s Reign, ſo that take out the four years of <hi>Solomon</hi>'s Reign, and the ſeventy years of <hi>David</hi>'s Life, and the forty years the People were in the Wilderneſs before they paſt over <hi>Jordan</hi> to take <hi>Jericho,</hi> the remainder will be 366. years.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> It's not incredible that four men of that time, wherein man's life was ſo extended by nature and tempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance, ſhould live 366. years; for <hi>Salmon</hi> marying young with <hi>Rahab,</hi> they might all live under an hundred years, and at the ſame time <hi>Moſes,</hi> though much ſpent in labour, lived 120. years, <hi>Deut.</hi> 34.7.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 6. <hi>And</hi> Jeſſe <hi>begat</hi> David <hi>the King, and</hi> David <hi>the King begat</hi> Solomon <hi>of her that had been the Wife of</hi> Urias.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Jeſſe</hi> was of low condition, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 20.27. <hi>Saul</hi> called <hi>David</hi> the Son of <hi>Jeſſe,</hi> by contempt, yet was he the Root from which Chriſt ſprang, <hi>Iſai</hi> 11.1. [<hi>Begat</hi> David <hi>the King</hi>] this word added for honour ſake [<hi>of her that was the Wife of</hi> Uriah] to ſignifie, that God did not repent of his Promiſe made to <hi>David,</hi> becauſe of his Adultery with <hi>Bathſheba.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 7, 8. <hi>And</hi> Solomon <hi>begat</hi> Roboam, <hi>and</hi> Roboam <hi>begat</hi> Abia, <hi>and</hi> Abia <hi>begat</hi> Aſa, <hi>and</hi> Aſa <hi>begat</hi> Jehoſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phat, <hi>and</hi> Jehoſaphat <hi>begat</hi> Joram, <hi>and</hi> Joram <hi>begat</hi> Ozias.</p>
               <p>Joram <hi>begat</hi> Ozias] three Generations coming betwixt, 1 <hi>Chron</hi> 3.11. which were <hi>Ahaziah, Joas,</hi> and <hi>Amaziah</hi>
                  <pb n="9" facs="tcp:171178:8"/>who begat <hi>Ozias,</hi> called alſo <hi>Uzziah,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 26. and <hi>Aza<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riah.</hi> If you ask why theſe three were omitted? It may be anſwered, becauſe <hi>Jehoram</hi> joyned himſelf to the houſe of <hi>Ahab</hi> and <hi>Jezabel,</hi> taking <hi>Ahab</hi>'s Daughter to Wife, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 21.6. Now God had threatened to make <hi>Ahab</hi>'s poſterity like <hi>Jeroboam</hi>'s, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 21.22. that is, utterly to extinguiſh them. Now a wicked man's Poſterity is rec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>koned to the third or fourth Generation, <hi>Exod.</hi> 20.5. If theſe three had been reckoned there had been ſeventeen Generations, they are excluded becauſe born of the ſeed of <hi>Ahab.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 9, 10. <hi>And</hi> Ozias <hi>begat</hi> Joatham, <hi>and</hi> Joatham <hi>begat</hi> Achas, <hi>and</hi> Achas <hi>begat</hi> Ezekias, <hi>and</hi> Ezekias <hi>begat</hi> Manaſſes, <hi>and</hi> Manaſſes <hi>begat</hi> Amon, <hi>and</hi> Amon <hi>begat</hi> Joſias.</p>
               <p>Ozias <hi>begat</hi> Joatham] he is ſaid to become mighty, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he prepared his ways before the Lord his God, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 27.6.</p>
               <p>Jotham <hi>begat</hi> Achas] he was an horrible Idolater, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 28.2, 3. He made molten Images for <hi>Baalim,</hi> and burnt his Children in the Fire, and ſacrificed under every green Tree.</p>
               <p>Achas <hi>begat</hi> Hezekias] he was a Prince of ſtrong confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence in God, none of the Kings of <hi>Judah</hi> equalled him in this grace, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 18.5, 6. and of much ſincerity and brokenneſs of heart, <hi>Iſai</hi> 38.3, 5.</p>
               <p>Ezekias <hi>begat</hi> Manaſſes] who did after the abomination of the Heathen, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 21.2. build the high places which <hi>Hezekiah</hi> deſtroyed, and worſhipped all the Hoſt of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, <hi>v.</hi> 3. and made his Sons paſs through the fire, and dealt with Familiar Spirits, <hi>v.</hi> 6. but he humbled himſelf greatly for theſe and other evils, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 33.12, 13.</p>
               <p>Manaſſes <hi>begat</hi> Amon] who had a ſhort Reign and a wicked; he reigned two years, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 21.20, 21. and treſpaſſed more and more without humiliation, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 33.23.</p>
               <pb n="10" facs="tcp:171178:9"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 11. <hi>And</hi> Joſias <hi>begat</hi> Jechonias <hi>and his Brethren abou the time they were carried away to</hi> Babylon.</p>
               <p>Joſias <hi>begat</hi> Jechonias] this <hi>Joſias</hi> is ſaid to walk in all the ways of <hi>David,</hi> and not turn aſide, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 23.2. his heart was humbled and tender at Gods threatnings againſt <hi>Jeruſalem, v.</hi> 19. he turned to God with all his heart, ſoul, and might, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 24.25. <hi>Joſias</hi> had four Sons, <hi>Johanan, Joakim, Zedekiah,</hi> and <hi>Sallum,</hi> 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 3.15. now none of his Sons are called <hi>Jechonias. Hierom</hi> on the firſt of <hi>Daniel</hi> ſaith, that <hi>Porphiry</hi> objected this place to the Chriſtians: ſo did <hi>Julian,</hi> as <hi>Hierom</hi> mentions on <hi>Matth.</hi> 1. Some think the fault was in the Libraries, who being deceived with the likeneſs of the words <hi>Jojakim,</hi> who was <hi>Joſiah</hi>'s Son, and <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jacin</hi> who was his Grand-childe, razed out the former as ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfluous, not conſidering that they loſt one of the two and forty Generations hereby: but this fault was not in all the Copies, for <hi>Robert Stephan</hi> out of ancient Books reſtores the place thus, <hi>Joſias</hi> begat <hi>Jakim, Jakim</hi> begat <hi>Jechonias</hi> and his Brethren; and the very matter it ſelf ſpeaks forth the truth of <hi>Stephan</hi>'s Copy; ſo that the reading is to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtored, <hi>Joſias</hi> begat <hi>Jakim</hi> and his Brethren, and <hi>Jakim</hi> begat <hi>Jechonias,</hi> which lineal Deſcent appears <hi>Jer.</hi> 22.18. where <hi>Jehojakim</hi> is called the Son of <hi>Joſiah,</hi> and <hi>Coniah</hi> the Son of <hi>Jehojakim, v.</hi> 24. the word <hi>Jah</hi> being taken from his name, as ſome have thought in contempt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>About the time they were carried to</hi> Babylon] there were two carryings away into Captivity, in the firſt whereof <hi>Jehojakim</hi> was carried away captive, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 24 12. this was <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> or Tranſmigration, when <hi>Jehojachim</hi> yielded himſelf to the King of <hi>Babylon</hi> freely, whether upon the perſwaſion of <hi>Jeremy,</hi> or otherwiſe. The ſecond was <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> or Captivity, when <hi>Zedekiah</hi> rebelled againſt the King of <hi>Babylon,</hi> ſo that <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> was taken by force, <hi>Jer.</hi> 39.7. Three ſeveral times the People were carried away in the Captivity at that time. See <hi>Jer.</hi> 52.27, 28, 29, 30.</p>
               <pb n="11" facs="tcp:171178:9"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 12. <hi>And after they were brought to</hi> Babylon Jechonias <hi>begat</hi> Salathiel, <hi>and</hi> Salathiel <hi>begat</hi> Zerubbabel.</p>
               <p>Jechonias <hi>begat</hi> Salathiel] which appears <hi>Hag.</hi> 1.1, 14.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> But <hi>Jechoniah</hi> is writ childleſs, <hi>Jer.</hi> 22.10.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> He is not ſaid to be childleſs, becauſe he had no Children; for it appears he had, <hi>v.</hi> 28. but childleſs in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of the Kingdom; becauſe none of his Poſterity were to ſit upon the Throne of <hi>David, v.</hi> 30. Beſides it appears <hi>Jeconiah</hi> had eight Sons, whereof <hi>Salathiel</hi> was one, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 3.17, 18.</p>
               <p>Salathiel <hi>begat</hi> Zerubbabel] this <hi>Zerubbabel</hi> brought the <hi>Jews</hi> out of <hi>Babylon</hi> into <hi>Judea, Zach.</hi> 4.6, 9, 10. a Type of Chriſt who brings his People out of myſtical <hi>Babylon</hi> to <hi>Sion.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>Moreover</hi> Zerubbabel <hi>begat</hi> Abiud, Abiud <hi>begat</hi> Eliakim, Eliakim <hi>begat</hi> Azor.</p>
               <p>In this laſt <hi>Teſſeradecas</hi> or fourteenth Generation are rec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>koned up not Kings, but chief Rulers, they that followed <hi>Salathiel</hi> in <hi>Luke</hi> are ſuppoſed to have had two names, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to <hi>Philo,</hi> till you come to <hi>Simeon,</hi> ſo that <hi>Neri</hi> is the ſame with <hi>Jechonias,</hi> and <hi>Melchi</hi> with <hi>Joakim.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 14, 15. <hi>And</hi> Azor <hi>begat</hi> Sadoc, <hi>and</hi> Sadoc <hi>begat</hi> Achim, <hi>and</hi> Achim <hi>begat</hi> Eliud, <hi>and</hi> Eliud <hi>begat</hi> Eleazar, <hi>and</hi> Eleazar <hi>begat</hi> Matthan, <hi>and</hi> Matthan <hi>begat</hi> Jacob.</p>
               <p>There's nothing ſpoken of theſe nine Generations in Scripture, but it's like the Evangeliſt took them out of the Tables of the Families preſerved in Captivity, or rather that the Spirit did inſpire the Evangeliſt herein.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>And</hi> Jacob <hi>begat</hi> Joſeph <hi>the Husband of</hi> Mary, <hi>of whom was born</hi> Jeſus <hi>which is called</hi> Chriſt.</p>
               <p>Jacob <hi>begat</hi> Joſeph <hi>the Husband of</hi> Mary] the Pagans and <hi>Jews</hi> have vented ſundry Queſtions againſt this, as <hi>Celſus in Origen l.</hi> 2. and <hi>Julian</hi> and others mentioned in <hi>Maldonate.</hi> They reaſon, either <hi>Jeſus</hi> was naturally begotten
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:171178:10"/>of <hi>Joſeph,</hi> and ſo could not be the ſon of God naturally, or elſe the Genealogy of <hi>Joſeph</hi> proves nothing concerning the generation of Chriſt, that he was of the linage of <hi>David.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Though <hi>Joſeph</hi> were the ſuppoſed father of Chriſt, yet his genealogy proves that Jeſus was the ſon of <hi>David,</hi> becauſe <hi>Mary</hi> his mother was of the Tribe of <hi>Judah</hi> and fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mily of <hi>David,</hi> which appears becauſe <hi>Joſeph</hi> was a juſt man, and fearing God, therefore he maried a wife of the ſame Tribe, and ſhe alſo feared God, and ſo the bond of a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand of God lay upon both their conſciences, which is mentioned <hi>Numb.</hi> 36.6, 7, 8. Let them marry to whom they think beſt, onely to the Tribe of the family of their father ſhall they marry, ſo ſhall not the inheritance of the chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren of <hi>Iſrael</hi> remove from Tribe to Tribe — and every daughter that poſſeſſeth an inheritance, ſhall be wife unto one of the family of her father, that the children of <hi>Iſrael</hi> may every one enjoy the inheritance of his father.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Before <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Mary</hi> came together, <hi>Mary</hi> was with childe of Jeſus, <hi>Matth.</hi> 1.18. ſhe remaining ſtill a Virgin, <hi>verſ.</hi> 23. Now <hi>verſ.</hi> 1. Jeſus is ſaid to be the ſon of <hi>David,</hi> the ſon of <hi>Abraham, Matth.</hi> 1.1. therefore Chriſt muſt needs be the ſon of <hi>David</hi> by the mother, therefore <hi>Mary</hi> his mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther was the daughter of <hi>David,</hi> which further appears <hi>Luk,</hi> 1.32. he ſhall be called the ſon of the Higheſt, and the Lord God ſhall give unto him the throne of his father <hi>David.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> But why doth <hi>Matthew</hi> reckon up the Genealogy of <hi>Joſeph</hi> rather then <hi>Mary?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> It was a cuſtom among the Jews, that the Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nealogies of the men, not of the women ſhould be recko<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned up.</p>
               <p n="2">2 He could not ſo well have ſet down the Genealogy of <hi>Mary,</hi> if he had not alſo ſet down <hi>Joſeph</hi> her husband, who was of the Tribe of <hi>Judah,</hi> which proved her (being a god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly woman) to be alſo of the ſame Tribe, becauſe it was not lawfull to marry otherwiſe.</p>
               <pb n="13" facs="tcp:171178:10"/>
               <p n="3">3 It appears that <hi>Mary</hi> as well as <hi>Joſeph</hi> was of the ſame Tribe and linage: for though the Jewiſh women might mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry to one of another Tribe, yet if in their fathers houſe there was no heir male, and ſo the females happened to ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceed in the inheritance, to keep the inheritance in the ſame Tribe, and that it might not paſs to another, the inheriting woman was bound to marry one of her own Tribe, <hi>Numb.</hi> 27.7.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Becauſe Chriſt was born after the eſpouſing of <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Mary,</hi> therefore Chriſt might be aſcribed to <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Mary,</hi> he had as it were power of the body of the Virgin, and therefore of the fruit of her body. Beſides the off ſpring that is born in wedlock, whenſoever or howſoever begot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, is aſcribed by all Civil Laws unto the husband and wife ſo married.</p>
               <p>Therefore as Chriſt is truly the ſon of <hi>Mary,</hi> though he be not naturally but ſupernaturally born of her, ſo is he alſo the ſon of <hi>Joſeph,</hi> becauſe God attributes this fruit unto him, as a reward of keeping his virginity in wedlock till ſuch times as the Virgin had brought forth her firſt begot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten ſon, <hi>Matth.</hi> 1. <hi>ult.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Beſides, the husband and wife by wedlock are made one civil perſon, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.6. they twain ſhall be one fleſh. Wherefore they have all things common, and in particular a common off-ſpring, ſo that <hi>Joſeph</hi> was not the adoptive, but the matrimonial father of Chriſt, and Chriſt was ſubject to him, <hi>Luk.</hi> 2.51.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> But how doth it appear that <hi>Joſeph</hi> was then maried to the Virgin <hi>Mary,</hi> ſeeing the Text ſays, <hi>ſhe was onely eſpouſed, verſ.</hi> 18.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Eſpouſals are as it were the firſt mariage, becauſe there is a mutual affiancing (upon a preſuppoſal of no eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſential impediments) hence <hi>verſ.</hi> 20. <hi>Mary</hi> was then called <hi>Joſephs</hi> wife.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>Joſeph</hi> is bid not to fear to take her to wife, <hi>verſ.</hi> 20.
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:171178:11"/>who being informed by the Angel no doubt did according<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly; moreover, taking doth preſuppoſe giving, for in many places and nations, Virgins have been wont to be given to their husbands by their parents or guardians. Beſides, <hi>Mat.</hi> 1.24. it's ſaid, <hi>He did as the Angel commanded him and took her to be his wife.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 17. <hi>So all the generations from</hi> Abraham <hi>to</hi> David <hi>are fourteen generations, and from</hi> David <hi>until the car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rying away into</hi> Babylon <hi>are fourteen generations, and from the carrying away into</hi> Babylon <hi>unto Chriſt are fourteen generations.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> Why did the Evangeliſt divide all theſe genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions into three fourteens?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Firſt, to ſhew the threefold eſtate of their govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment; 1 under Judges, 2 under Kings, 3 under Gover<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nours and Prieſts after the Captivity. The Lord tried all ways to keep them in their duty, and when nothing would ſerve he ſent his Son.</p>
               <p n="14">14 <hi>Generations</hi>] By generation he means the perſon be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten, which adds a degree. <hi>Matthew</hi> omits ſome perſons leſs conſiderable to make the number round and fit. There wants one of theſe 42, and therefore the learned put in <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chonias</hi> twice, the one <hi>Joacim</hi> which was confounded (as <hi>Jerom</hi> thinks) with <hi>Jechonias,</hi> the other his ſon <hi>Jechonias.</hi> Unleſs to make up the 42 generations, we number Chriſt as the laſt perſon of the third Claſſis or Diviſion.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 18. <hi>Now the birth of Jeſus Chriſt was on this wiſe, when as his mother</hi> Mary <hi>was eſpouſed to</hi> Joſeph, <hi>before they came together ſhe was found with childe of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The birth of Jeſus Chriſt was on this wiſe]</hi> The Evangeliſt ſetteth not forth the whole Hiſtory, as <hi>Luke</hi> profeſſedly doth, onely ſhews firſt, whence the Virgin was with child, which was of the Holy Ghoſt; 2 when it was, that is to ſay, when <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Mary</hi> were eſpouſed, before they came
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:171178:11"/>together, that is, when ſhe was promiſed by her parents, or affianced unto him, but yet before they came together, ſhe was not yet delivered into the hands of her husband by her parents, but abode under their keeping and tuition.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Of the Holy Ghoſt]</hi> Not that the Holy Ghoſt was the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of Chriſt, but that the Holy Ghoſt did cauſe that a Virgin ſhould conceive without a man: for the Holy Spirit did not lye with the Virgin after the manner of men, but that which the generation of man could do, he himſelf could do much more perfectly, without any ſuch generation.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 19. <hi>Then</hi> Joſeph <hi>her husband being a juſt man, and not willing to make her a publike example, was minded to put her away privily.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Law was <hi>Deut</hi> 22.14. if a man took a Damſel and found her not to be a Maid, then <hi>v.</hi> 22. they were to bring her out of her fathers houſe, and the men of the City were to ſtone her with ſtones: But <hi>Joſeph</hi> being a juſt man and enclining to mercy, would not expoſe her to open infamy, or make her a publike example. <hi>Lapide</hi> ſaith, the <hi>Cretians</hi> were wont to bring adultereſſes through the midſt of the City to be beheld and mockt at by the people.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Was minded to put her away privily]</hi> That is, by a ſecret divorce giving her a bill of divorce ſecretly. <hi>Joſeph</hi> ſeeing the holy and ſpiritual life of the Virgin, might ſeem to queſtion how ſhe ſhould conceive of adultery, and perhaps to have judged the contrary, but whence or how ſhe had conceived he knew not, but becauſe he knew ſhe had not conceived by him, he would put her away. The Greek word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>abſolvere,</hi> ſignifies to abſolve or free, that is, <hi>Joſeph</hi> freed her from her promiſe, and ſo to put her away onely upon ſome other pretence then adultery. For huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bands among the Jews had many other cauſes of divorce beſides adultery, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.3. where the Phariſees ask, <hi>whether it were lawfull for a man to put away his wife for every cauſe?</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="16" facs="tcp:171178:12"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſerve</hi> 1. Innocent and harmleſs perſons are ſometimes expoſed to ſuſpicion, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 22.9, 10.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>Obſ.</hi> We muſt ſo be angry at the ſins of others, that ſome mercy muſt be retained towards the ſinner, <hi>Moſes, Exod.</hi> 32.31.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 20. <hi>But while he thought on theſe things, the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, ſaying,</hi> Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeph <hi>thou ſon of</hi> David, <hi>fear not to take unto thee</hi> Mary <hi>thy wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In this Verſe three things, 1 the anxiety of minde that was upon <hi>Joſeph,</hi> he was full of perplexity, ſometimes thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king her guiltleſs, from the holy carriage he ſaw in her, ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times he thought her guilty, becauſe himſelf had not tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched her: many turnings and rowlings were in his minde what to do. Saints are ſometimes in much perplexity of ſpirit, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 20.12. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.8.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The Conſolation. Againſt his trouble the Angel of God appears unto him in a dream, bidding him not to fear to take unto him <hi>Mary</hi> his wife. God is wont to come in the time of trouble, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 46.1. ſo that Saints are not tempted above ſtrength, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.13. God appearing in the Mount, <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.14.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> Why doth the Angel appear to him in a dream, and to the Virgin when awake?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> The Angel appears to <hi>Mary</hi> awake, becauſe faith and conſent was required of her: Firſt, ſhe conceived Chriſt by faith, before ſhe conceived him in her fleſh, and her con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent was required, that ſhe might as it were (to uſe <hi>Bernards</hi> expreſſion) be the Bride of the Holy Ghoſt, and conceive by him. Beſides it was needfull the Virgin ſhould know whom ſhe bore in her womb, and whence ſhe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived.</p>
               <p n="1">1 The Angel appeared to <hi>Joſeph</hi> in his ſleep, not onely here, but when he went into <hi>Egypt, Matth.</hi> 2.13. and when
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:171178:12"/>he came out thence, becauſe according to his good plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure he was wont to appear as well in dreams as in viſions, <hi>Numb.</hi> 12.6. alſo vocally, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.6, 8, 10. alſo inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>redly.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The Angel appears to <hi>Joſeph</hi> in ſleep, to let him ſee the provident care of God, who thinks of our troubles when we do not think of our ſelves, even when we are aſleep.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Qu.</hi> But why did not the Virgin <hi>Mary</hi> her ſelf tell <hi>Joſeph</hi> of her thus being with childe?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> It is like ſhe did, which probably was the firſt ground of <hi>Joſephs</hi> knowing her ſo to be, but <hi>Joſeph</hi> was ſlow in believing her, till the Angel appeared to him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Qu.</hi> Is there no uſe to be made of dreams now?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 There are d vers ſorts of dreams, as 1 Natural, ſo the things which the ſenſe on the day time carries over to the underſtanding, being more deeply ſetled there, are ſent back again to the fancy or common ſenſe, and this not only in men, but in bruits. <hi>A dream cometh through multitude of buſineſs, Eccleſ.</hi> 5.3. 2 Moral, which ariſes from wiſe diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſes and reading books. 3 Diabolical, which come from Satan, ſuch are filthy dreams, of which <hi>Jude</hi> 8 againſt theſe the ancient Church prayed; <hi>H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtemque noſtrum comprime ne polluantur corpora. Bridle our enemy that our bodies be not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>filed.</hi> 4 Divine, ſo God appeared to <hi>Solomon,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 7.12, 13. Sometimes God hath appeared thus twice, <hi>Job</hi> 33.14, 15. twice he appeared thus to <hi>Paul, Acts</hi> 16.9.18.9. and ſo he appeared to <hi>Pilates</hi> wife, <hi>Matth.</hi> 27.19</p>
               <p n="2">2 There may be uſe made of dreams: as the Urine or Pulſe are ſignes of ſickneſs or health, ſo dreams may ſhew us what our natural complexion is, and what humour is pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dominant; where yellow Choler abounds, there we dream of fire, ſtrife, and fightings; where black Choler abounds, men dream of ſmoke, darkneſs, funerals; where Phlegme abounds, men dream of ſhowers of rain, wells of water, ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers, and ſuch things as have a cold moiſture; where Bloud
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:171178:13"/>abounds, men dream of things beautifull, clear, and ſweet. <hi>Martyr</hi> out of <hi>Galen,</hi> tells of a man that dream'd he had a thigh of ſtone, and in a few days after he fell into a palſey, and of another that dream'd he fell into a ciſtern of bloud, which ſignified aboundance of bloud, and that he ſtood in need of bloud letting. Sometimes in ſleep, men ſeem to have ſuch a burthen they cannot bear it, ſometimes to be ſo light that they do as it were flye, which is nothing elſe but the exceſs and defect of humours. To conclude, dreams of preferment do too much point out ambition in us; unclean dreams do too much point out wandring imaginations on the day time, or exceſs of gluttony at night; terrible dreams may put us in minde what we might look for if God were not more merciful; favorable and ſucceſsful dreams may put us in minde what we might expect if our ſins did not ſtand in the way. But for Divine dreams when they are, its like the underſtanding on the day time hath been well employ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in Divine things, and the frequenter they are, they de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>note perhaps a better frame of ſpirit, aſpiring after Divine things. Yet as we are not to expect direction from them, God having ſpoken cleerly by his Son, ſo are we not alto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether to ſlight them, ſeeing God hath formerly manifeſted himſelf by them, beſides God hath not loſt any of his prerogative, but that he can manifeſt himſelf by them yet.</p>
               <p>The third part, is the ground of <hi>Joſephs</hi> conſolation, which is, <hi>[For that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghoſt]</hi> becauſe fear will not be caſt out by words, but by reaſons, the Angel gives a reaſon why <hi>Joſeph</hi> ſhould not fear, <hi>viz.</hi> becauſe that which <hi>Joſeph</hi> feared was an act of adultery, was of the Holy Ghoſt, and therefore he had cauſe rather to rejoyce then to grieve, becauſe of his ſpouſe <hi>Mary</hi> the long lookt-for <hi>Meſsias</hi> was now to be born. Such a meſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſage <hi>Joſeph</hi> had at another time when he was in his fear, <hi>Luk.</hi> 2.10. the Angel ſaid, <hi>Fear not, for behold I bring you good
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:171178:13"/>tydings of great joy, for unto you is born in the City of</hi> David <hi>a Saviour, which is Chriſt the Lord. And therefore thou</hi> Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeph <hi>mayeſt take her from her friends or kindred to be thy wife, and thou mayeſt with a quiet conſcience live with her.</hi> More<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>over, the Angel calls him the Son of <hi>David,</hi> to raiſe up <hi>Joſephs</hi> heart to conſider, that he as well as his wife was of that family, to deſcend from whom the <hi>Meſsias</hi> was promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed to all the believers of the Old Teſtament; and ſo he, the ſaid <hi>Joſeph,</hi> ſhould have the honour to be the civil fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of this <hi>Meſsias,</hi> as the Virgin his wife had the honour to be his natural mother. And therefore <hi>verſ.</hi> 16. its ſaid, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, not <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, of which in the feminine gender Chriſt was begotten, not of whom, to prove that <hi>Joſeph</hi> was onely a civil father, provided to take care of the Virgin, and the <hi>Meſsias</hi> ſhe went with.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 21. <hi>And ſhe ſhall bring forth a ſon and thou ſhalt call his name</hi> Jeſus, <hi>for he ſhall ſave his people from their ſins.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is a ſecond ground to quiet <hi>Joſephs</hi> heart, taken from the quality or excellency of this ſon whom the Virgin ſhould bring forth, he ſhould be a Saviour to ſave his people.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Bring forth a ſon]</hi> Not as the <hi>Valentinians,</hi> who taught that Chriſt brought a heavenly body from heaven, and paſſed through the Virgin as a channel, but as the Virgin truly conceived Chriſt, ſo ſhe brought him forth according to <hi>Eſa.</hi> 7.14. Behold a Virgin ſhall conceive and ſhall bring forth a ſon, and therefore thy ſpouſe is not an adultreſs, but a moſt pure Virgin. This the Angel <hi>Gabriel</hi> told the Virgin <hi>Mary, Luk.</hi> 1.31. That ſhe ſhould bring forth a ſon, and call his name Jeſus, and here the Angel tells the ſame in effect to <hi>Joſeph.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And thou ſhalt call his name Jeſus]</hi> Fathers uſually gave names to their children. <hi>Jacob</hi> called his ſon <hi>Benjamin,</hi> though his mother called him <hi>Benoni, Gen.</hi> 35.18, <hi>Zacha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rias</hi>
                  <pb n="20" facs="tcp:171178:14"/>named his ſon <hi>John, Luk.</hi> 1.63. yet ſometimes the mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, as <hi>Hanna</hi> called her ſon <hi>Samuel,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.20.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>His name Jeſus]</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, from his ſaving. Chriſt is the name of his Office, Jeſus of his Nature and Perſon; the name in the Old Teſtament is <hi>Jehoſcua,</hi> aſcribed unto <hi>Joſhua</hi> the Captain, and to <hi>Joſhua</hi> the Prieſt in the Type, but to Chriſt in the truth, becauſe he is the alone Saviour of his People, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.12. <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.25. He is able to ſave them that come unto God by him; for though Baptiſm is ſaid to ſave, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.21. and Preachers, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.16. Baptiſm doth ſave by way of ſignification, Preachers, as Inſtruments by way of publication.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>For he ſhall ſave his People from their ſins]</hi> three things are conſiderable, 1. Whom Chriſt ſaves? <hi>Reſp.</hi> All Believers, becauſe by faith alone this ſalvation is received: all his Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, for he is called the Saviour of the body, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.23.</p>
               <p n="2">2. From what Chriſt ſaves? <hi>Reſp.</hi> From their ſins which would bring them to Hell: as a Phyſician brings a Potion to his Patient, not to kill Death, but to kill the Diſeaſe that would bring the Patient unto Death; ſo Chriſt came not to quench the Flames of Hell, but to ſave his People from their ſins, which would bring them to Hell. Now Jeſus ſaveth us, 1. From the power of ſin, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.14. Sin ſhall not have dominion over you, for you are not under the Law, but under grace. 2. From the pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of ſin, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.10. Jeſus who delivered us from the wrath to come. 3. From the guilt of ſin, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.1. There's no condemnation to them that are in Jeſus. 4. From the wearineſs and burden of ſin, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.28. Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden, I will give you reſt. 5. From the remainders of ſin, this will be in another World, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.24, 25. Who ſhall deliver me from this body of death? I thank God through Jeſus Chriſt, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.57.</p>
               <p n="3">3. The means whereby Chriſt ſayes, <hi>viz.</hi> his Death
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:171178:14"/>and Interceſſion. If when we were Enemies we were re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciled by the Death of his Son, much more being recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciled we ſhall be ſaved by his Life, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.10. 1. By his living, to make Interceſſion for us, as it is expounded, <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.25. wherefore he is able to ſave to the utmoſt them that come unto God by him, ſeeing he ever liveth to make In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terceſſion for them. This is one Argument of Chriſt his Godhead to ſave his People from ſin, for it's applied to <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hova, Pſalm</hi> 130.8. He ſhall redeem his People from all their iniquities. If there were a Phyſician in the World that could ſave a man from all Diſeaſes, multitudes of Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tients would come to him: how ſhould Believers then come to Chriſt, who ſaves his People from all their ſins, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 103.1. 2. As the Woman that had the Bloudy Iſſue touching Chriſt, was healed; ſo we touching Chriſt by the hand of faith, the bleeding wounds of our ſins are ſtanched. This is true tidings of joy to all believing ſouls, that ſuch a Saviour is born, <hi>Luke</hi> 2.10, 11.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 22. <hi>Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was ſpoken of the Lord by the Prophet, ſaying,</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Evangeliſt ſets down a third ground to ſtabliſh <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeph</hi>'s heart, and together with him the hearts of all other Believers, <hi>viz.</hi> that this Prediction of a Virgins bringing forth was foretold ſeven or eight hundred years ago, in the Reign of King <hi>Ahaz, Iſai</hi> 7.14. <hi>Joſeph</hi> at firſt was ready to be ſtartled at theſe ſtrange News the Angel told him, but when he heard that all that the Angel told him was con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed by the Scriptures, this brought full ſatisfaction. The ſum of the Promiſe was, that not onely that God would ſave the Houſe of <hi>David, Iſai</hi> 7.13. from the <hi>Syri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans</hi> and Men of <hi>Iſrael</hi> their Enemies, <hi>v.</hi> 8, 9. but that alſo he would ſave the believers among them from their ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al Enemies; and becauſe the matter ſeems hard to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve, the Lord gives them a ſign to confirm it, <hi>viz.</hi> Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold a Virgin remaining a Virgin ſtill ſhall be with childe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="22" facs="tcp:171178:15"/>ſo that as in Painting or Building there are firſt rude Lines or Draughts made by the Painters, who after by de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees perfect that which they had conceived in their mindes, according to the Idaea therein, ſo as the Lord had propheſied of a Virgins conceiving, ſo now he perfects and fulfils it: ſo that as the calling of the <hi>Iſraelites</hi> out of <hi>Egypt, Hoſea</hi> 11.1. was a Shadow of the Deliverance of the Sons of God out of the ſpiritual <hi>Egypt</hi> of Hell; ſo theſe things told then by <hi>Iſai,</hi> did ſhadow out what was now fulfilled.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 23.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Bernard</hi> thinks the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil fell out of envy, envying men that Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnity, that God ſhould become Man.</note> 
                  <hi>Behold a Virgin ſhall be with childe, and ſhall bring forth a Son, and they ſhall call his Name</hi> Emmanuel, <hi>which being interpreted is, God with us.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Evangeliſt ſets forth not onely the ſum of the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſie, but the wonderfulneſs of it. <hi>[Behold]</hi> this Adverb ſtill points out attention and admiration, <hi>[Behold]</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, Men and Angels wonder at this ſtrange un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heard of thing, that a Virgin ſhould conceive and bring forth <hi>Emmanuel,</hi> that is, God-Man, <hi>Jer.</hi> 31.22. The Lord hath created a new thing upon earth, A Womam ſhall com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſs a man. Some men will not wonder at any thing to conceal their own ignorance, but here is a providence to admire all.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And they ſhall call his Name</hi> Emmanuel] that is, being interpreted God with us, that is, not onely ſpiritually, that is, reconciled to us, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.19. but becauſe the Word was made Fleſh and dwelt among us, <hi>John</hi> 1.14. <hi>[They ſhall call]</hi> all the ſaithfull and many others ſhall ſo call him God with us; for this Pronoun Relative <hi>[they]</hi> hath reſpect un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to a plurality. See <hi>Luke</hi> 12.20. <hi>Luke</hi> 16.9.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> How can <hi>Jeſus</hi> be called <hi>Emmanuel?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Reſp.</hi> Not in ſound, but in ſenſe; <hi>Chriſt</hi> was called <hi>Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manuel</hi> from the Dignity of his Perſon, and he was called <hi>Jeſus</hi> from his Office and effects of it: and in all this it ſell out that the Propheſie of <hi>Eſaias</hi> was fulfilled. Shut your eys
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:171178:15"/>without <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and ſay, that you know no other God but he, that was in the boſom of <hi>Mary,</hi> and ſuckt her Breaſts. Where that God <hi>Chriſt Jeſus</hi> is, there is whole God, or the whole Divinity found, the Father and the Spirit, <hi>Luth. in Pſ.</hi> 130. I ſhall alſo add what a late Writer adds to interpret this Propheſie, <hi>viz.</hi> that within a ſpace of time wherein a Virgin might marry, and conceive, and bring forth, and the Childe come to the diſtinguiſhing of good and evil, <hi>Iſai</hi> 7.14, 15. <hi>Rezin</hi> and <hi>Pekah, Ahaz</hi> his two Enemies, ſhould be brought low, and from this he calls an high improved ſenſe over and above the vulgar ſenſe which belonged to the words, that from this place the Spirit ſhould gather, that a Virgin ſhould bring forth a Son.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 24. <hi>Then</hi> Joſeph <hi>being raiſed from ſleep did as the Angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his Wife.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here we have <hi>Joſeph</hi>'s obedience to the Angel ſeen, firſt in taking unto him his Wife, as the Angel bad him. When we are convinced of Gods Commands, we muſt neither diſpute them nor delay them, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.60. now <hi>Joſeph</hi> takes both Mother and Childe into his tuition.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 25. <hi>And knew her not untill ſhe brought forth her firſt-born Son, and called his Name</hi> Jeſus.</p>
               <p>Here is the ſecond thing wherein <hi>Joſeph</hi>'s obedience to the Angel was ſeen, <hi>viz.</hi> in not knowing his Wife, he means in a matrimonial way, as it is taken <hi>Gen.</hi> 4.1. to make it appear that <hi>Chriſt</hi> was not conceived of <hi>Joſeph,</hi> but of the Holy Ghoſt. So the phraſe is taken <hi>Num.</hi> 31.35. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.19. No doubt the Angel had given <hi>Joſeph</hi> command herein, not to know her, becauſe he did as the Angel com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded: this was done, as for the ſtabliſhing of our Faith on <hi>Jeſus Chriſt,</hi> as being conceived in ſuch a wonderfull manner, ſo for to verifie the Promiſe, that the Seed of the Woman ſhould break the Serpents head, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.15. <hi>[Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>till ſhe brought forth her firſt-born Son]</hi> It is not for us to
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:171178:16"/>contend to finde whether the Virgin <hi>Mary</hi> were a Virgin ever after ſhe brought forth her firſt-begotten Son, it is curious to ſeek, and more curious directly to define; that ſon is ſaid to be the firſt-born, before whom there was none, though he were the onely begotten. This word <hi>[untill]</hi> oft ſignifies an infinite time or perpetuity, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 110.2. <hi>Gen.</hi> 28.15. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 123.2. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15.35. 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 6.23. <hi>Gen.</hi> 8.8. <hi>Job</hi> 27.5. <hi>Iſai</hi> 22.14.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Firſt-born]</hi> the firſt-born excelled the reſt of the Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren, 1. in power, and therefore when the Father died it's ſuppoſed the eldeſt Son ruled in the Family before Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernments of Magiſtracy were ſet up: ſo <hi>Chriſt</hi> was firſt-born, <hi>Col.</hi> 1.15. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8 29.</p>
               <p n="2">2. The firſt-born had a double Inheritance, <hi>Deut.</hi> 21.15, 16, 17. or a double portion in the Inheritance; ſo <hi>Chriſt</hi> excelled, 1. in his divine nature, being begotten of the Father from everlaſting, <hi>Mich.</hi> 5.2. 2. In his humane na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, being conceived of the Holy Ghoſt, and born of a Virgin. All Saints are called firſt-born, whoſe names are writ in Heaven, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.23. but this will be when they come to Heaven, for then they will have Lordſhip enough and double Inheritance.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And called his Name</hi> Jeſus] we muſt refer this to <hi>Joſeph,</hi> who according to the Angels command called his Name <hi>Jeſus,</hi> which Name was given to him the day that he was circumciſed, <hi>Luke</hi> 2.22. And whiles the eight days were accompliſhed for the circumciſing of the Childe they called his Name <hi>Jeſus.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="chapter">
               <pb n="25" facs="tcp:171178:16"/>
               <head>CHAP. II.</head>
               <p>IN this Chapter there are three parts, 1. The Hiſtory of the Wiſe men and of <hi>Herod,</hi> from <hi>v.</hi> 10. to <hi>v.</hi> 12. 2. The Flight of <hi>Joſeph</hi> into <hi>Egypt</hi> with the Virgin <hi>Mary</hi> and her Childe <hi>Jeſus,</hi> being thereunto warned by God, <hi>v.</hi> 13, 14, 15. 3. The bloudy Cruelty of <hi>Herod,</hi> in ſlaying the Infants of <hi>Bethlehem, v.</hi> 16, 17, 18. 4. The death of <hi>Herod</hi> with the return of <hi>Joſeph, Mary,</hi> and the Childe <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus</hi> out of <hi>Egypt</hi> into <hi>Nazareth</hi> a City of <hi>Galilee, v.</hi> 19. to the end of the Chapter.</p>
               <p>In this Hiſtory of the Wiſe-men we have 1. the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſition of the Wiſe-men, <hi>v.</hi> 1, 2. Where is he that is born King of the <hi>Jews, v.</hi> 2.</p>
               <p n="2">2. The ground of their Inquiry, For we have ſeen his Star in the Eaſt, <hi>v.</hi> 2.</p>
               <p n="3">3. The effects of this Inquiry, which are three, 1. <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rod</hi> was troubled, and all <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> with him, <hi>v.</hi> 3. 2. <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rod</hi> gathers all the chief Prieſts and Scribes to inquire where Chriſt ſhould be born, which he found to be in <hi>Beth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem, v.</hi> 4, 5, 6. 3. <hi>Herod</hi>'s diſmiſſion of the Wiſe-men with a pretence to worſhip that new King as ſoon as he knew where he was, <hi>v</hi> 7, 8.</p>
               <p n="4">4. The ſatisfaction theſe Wiſe-men had to their Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion, amplified 1. From the Sign, which was, the Star they ſaw in the Eaſt went before them, till it came and ſtood over the place where the young Childe was. 2. From the thing ſignified, They came into the houſe and ſaw the young Childe with <hi>Mary</hi> his Mother.</p>
               <p n="5">5. Their Gratulation or Thankfulneſs for this ſo great Mercy, ſeen in four Particulars, 1. In their great Exultation, They rejoyced with exceeding joy, <hi>v.</hi> 10. 2. In their Devotion, They worſhipped him, <hi>v.</hi> 11. 3. In their libe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral Contribution, in that they opened their Treaſures and
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:171178:17"/>preſented unto him gifts, gold, frankincenſe and myrrh, <hi>v.</hi> 11. 4. In their carefull preſervation of him whom they found, they would not return to carry word to <hi>Herod,</hi> as judging him to pretend hypocritically, but returned to their own Country another way, <hi>v.</hi> 12.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 1. <hi>Now when</hi> Jeſus <hi>was born in</hi> Bethlem <hi>of</hi> Judea, <hi>in the days of</hi> Herod <hi>the King, behold there came wiſe men from the</hi> Eaſt <hi>to</hi> Jeruſalem.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 1 <hi>Now when</hi> Jeſus <hi>was born in</hi> Bethlem <hi>of</hi> Judea] The inquiry of the Wiſe men is ſet down, firſt from the place where Chriſt was born, which was <hi>Bethlem Judah.</hi> There were two <hi>Bethlems,</hi> one in the Tribe of <hi>Zebulon, Joſ.</hi> 19.15. another in the Tribe of <hi>Judah,</hi> called <hi>Bethlem Ephrata, Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cah</hi> 5.2. in this was Chriſt born: 1 Becauſe the Prophet <hi>Micah</hi> had fore-told it; 2 Becauſe the place it ſelf might point out unto them the Judge of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> or the <hi>Meſsias:</hi> 3 <hi>David</hi> himſelf was born there, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 17.12. therefore it was fit that the flower of the houſe of <hi>Jeſſe</hi> ſhould aſcend and grow where the root was.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In the days of</hi> Herod <hi>the King</hi>] 2 The Wiſe mens inqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition is ſet down from the time, <hi>viz.</hi> in the days of <hi>Herod</hi> the King, that is in the time or reign of <hi>Herod Aſcalonites:</hi> It was a time of great affliction, when even little children ſuffered, enough to make <hi>Rachel</hi> mourn as ſhe lay in her grave, <hi>Jer.</hi> 31.15. As the Propheſies of him came when the Church was in great diſtreſs, as <hi>Balaams</hi> Propheſie when in the Wilderneſs, <hi>Numb.</hi> 24.17. <hi>Eſaias</hi> Propheſie when they were ready to be over-run with two Kings, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 7.14. <hi>Daniels</hi> Propheſie when <hi>Iſrael</hi> was in captivity, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.14, 15, ſo himſelf came when the Church was in great diſtreſs.</p>
               <p>Herod <hi>the King</hi>] Who now was old. He was a Gentile and a ſtranger, who being now King, it appeared that <hi>Shiloh</hi> was come, becauſe the Scepter was departed from <hi>Judah:</hi> Of <hi>him Joſephus</hi> ſpeaks <hi>l.</hi> 14. <hi>cap.</hi> 18. <hi>Herod</hi> was an <hi>Edomite,</hi> betwixt whom and <hi>Iſrael</hi> was ſtill enmity.</p>
               <pb n="27" facs="tcp:171178:17"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Behold came Wiſemen from the Eaſt]</hi> 3 From the place, they came from the Eaſt. About this two queſtions; 1 who they were? <hi>Reſp.</hi> Wiſemen: this was none of the leaſt of their wiſedome, that they came to Chriſt, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, the word in <hi>Greek</hi> hath been taken ſometimes for Magicians, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.9. <hi>Acts</hi> 13.6. but its a <hi>Perſian</hi> word, and ſignifies, as <hi>Pareus</hi> obſerves, a Wiſe man, and ſo <hi>Maldonate;</hi> ſo that as the Philoſophers were famous wiſe men among the <hi>Greeks,</hi> and <hi>Brachmans</hi> among the <hi>Indians,</hi> and <hi>Druides</hi> among the <hi>French,</hi> ſo were the <hi>Magi</hi> or the <hi>Wiſemen</hi> mentioned here a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong the <hi>Perſians.</hi> Sundry of the ancients have thought theſe Wiſe men to be Kings, but the Scripture is ſilent here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in: For the number of them, whether 3. or more, the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture is ſilent, but they were three at leaſt, becauſe the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture ſpeaks not in the dual, but plural number. 2 Whence they came,</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>From the Eaſt]</hi> Probably from <hi>Perſia</hi> in the Eaſt, becauſe both the word <hi>Magoi</hi> is a <hi>Perſian</hi> word, and becauſe they are ſaid to come from the Eaſt. And becauſe it was the Law of the <hi>Perſians</hi> to worſhip their Kings, and not to go unto them without a gift. Others think they came out of <hi>Arabia, Eſa.</hi> 60.6. All they of <hi>Sheba</hi> ſhall come, they ſhall bring gold, and incenſe: Alſo, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 71.10. The Kings of <hi>Sheba</hi> and <hi>Seba</hi> ſhall bring gifts; beſides, <hi>Arabia</hi> was nearer to <hi>Judaea,</hi> then <hi>Chaldea</hi> or <hi>Perſia,</hi> beſides, <hi>Arabia</hi> abounds with gold, frankincenſe, and myrrh. So <hi>Cor. Lapide.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Came to Jeruſalem]</hi> Theſe Wiſe men came a long journey, and a dangerous, through <hi>Arabia,</hi> through the black Tents of <hi>Kedar,</hi> famous for robberies, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 120.5. at the worſt ſeaſon of the year. Theſe will riſe up in judgement againſt many of us, whom coldneſs of weather, diſtance of place, intention of buſineſs hinder. Theſe Wiſe men come to <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem,</hi> they thought the King would be born in the Royal City, and therefore they ſeek him there. Sometimes ſtran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers ſeek after Chriſt, when home-dwellers look not after
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:171178:18"/>him, <hi>Luke</hi> 4.25, 26, 27. Now if you ask when they came to <hi>Jeruſalem?</hi> Some think 12 or 13 days after they ſaw the ſtar at firſt; hence the Feaſt of <hi>Epiphany</hi> or <hi>Manifeſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion:</hi> but it's like the next day after they ſaw his ſtar they came forward, though it's probable that it was near upon a year before <hi>Herod</hi> put the infants of <hi>Bethlem</hi> to death, that while being ſpent in acquainting <hi>Caeſar</hi> with the deſigne, and in the plotting and projecting of the buſineſs.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 2. <hi>Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have ſeen his ſtar in the Eaſt, and are come to wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip him?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the queſtion the Wiſe men propound. 1 See the greatneſs of their faith! they ask not whether he be, but where he is, preſuppoſing he was born. They acknowledge his natures; his manhood, in that he was born; his God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head, in that they call the ſtar his, he the owner of it; they alſo acknowledge his Kingly office ſo freely, that it came to <hi>Herods</hi> ear: they were neither afraid of <hi>Herod,</hi> nor aſhamed of Chriſt; a politick boſome faith, becomes not them that enquire after Chriſt. The queſtion was full of danger and amazement, as caſting down <hi>Herod</hi> from his throne, and to ſet up a new King, which was no leſs then capital.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The ground of their faith. For faith muſt have both a ground, and an evidence, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.1. <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>&amp;</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which differences a believer and a credulous perſon who believs every thing, <hi>Prov.</hi> 14.15. The ground of it was, for we have ſeen his ſtar in the Eaſt. For this ſtar, it was not an ordinary ſtar, for it moved as they went, and ſhone on the day time, placed lower then the fixed ſtars perhaps like a blazing ſtar. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> thinks it was ſome inviſible power, or Angel figured in the ſhape of a ſtar. And the Lord cals them by a ſtar rather then by an Angel, as condeſcending to their weakneſs, becauſe they were much imployd about the ſtars. Now if you ask, how they came to know what this ſtar did portend? Though ſome think
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:171178:18"/>they living in the Eaſt, might know it from <hi>Balaam</hi>'s pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſie, <hi>Numb.</hi> 24.17. <hi>I ſhall ſee him but not now, I ſhall be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold him but not nigh; there ſhall come a ſtar out of</hi> Jacob, <hi>and a ſcepter ſhall riſe out of</hi> Iſrael, <hi>and ſhall ſmite the corners of Moab:</hi> yet I ſuppoſe they came to know this ſtar by Divine revelation onely, but whether ſoever, they came to know it.</p>
               <p>But whereas ſome from hence would conclude the lawful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of Judicial Aſtrology, it's groundleſs; onely this I muſt confeſs: 1 That the ſtars have an influence here below, <hi>Judges</hi> 5.20. <hi>The ſtars in their paths or courſes fought againſt</hi> Siſera.</p>
               <p>But I ſay it's groundleſs, 1 Becauſe Aſtrologers proceed by way of obſervation, as in ſuch a year, and ſuch a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe of Planets, wars and rebellions to have been, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore this year the ſame will happen in the like concourſe; but here no experience or obſervation went before, for ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver had a Virgin brought forth before.</p>
               <p>Some have thought ſtars to be the cauſes of things: But Chriſt was not therefore born becauſe the ſtar appeared, but therefore the ſtar appeared becauſe Chriſt was born.</p>
               <p>Others in this Age, are apt to think them ſignes of our actions, as if heaven were the book wherein God writes all future actions and events: the ſtars are for ſignes oft-times, as dayes and years, but it ſeems to me in no wiſe ſignes of thoſe things which depend upon the will of man, the future motions whereof are onely known to God.</p>
               <p>That Aſtrologers alledge experience, it nothing moves me, for all the predictions of Aſtrology are mere particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lars; but although they had any certainty, yet it were bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to be always in the fear of God, then to be tormented with fear of events, <hi>Luth. in Gen. cap.</hi> 1.</p>
               <p>We are not to heed Aſtrologers, <hi>Jer.</hi> 10.2. Be not diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mayed at the ſignes of heaven, for the Heathen are diſmay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed at them: If they fore-tell us proſperous things and they lye, we ſhall be wretched by hoping in vain; if they fore-tell
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:171178:19"/>to us adverſity and lye, they make us miſerable by fear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in vain; if they fore-tell unhappy things to us and ſpeak truth, to what purpoſe is it to fore-know thoſe things we cannot prevent? and if they ſhould truly fore-tell proſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, expectation would weary us out.<note place="margin">Lapide in Jer. <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> King <hi>Muleaſſes</hi> fore-told in the year 1544, that he ſhould loſe his kingdome, and his life be in danger; to ſhun it he went out of <hi>Africa,</hi> and in his departure brought upon his own neck that which he would have ſhunn'd. To conclude, theſe Aſtrologers and Star-gazers, and Monthly Prognoſticators, cannot ſave us from the things that ſhall come upon us, no more then they could <hi>Babylon, Jer.</hi> 47.13. They enrich your ears with words, that they may enrich their own purſes with mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In the Eaſt]</hi> By this is meant not ſo properly the region of heaven, as the land from whence they came, <hi>q.d.</hi> we living in the Eaſt, ſaw there a ſtar ſhining in the Eaſt, which ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companied us, theſe Wiſe men, as the pillar of fire and cloud did <hi>Iſrael.</hi> This ſtar, or ſuch an one like it, was ſeen in the Weſt towards the end of <hi>Auguſtus</hi> reign, and <hi>Pliny</hi> ſaith, it was held to be a happy ſtar, but the Weſtern men for want of light did miſapply it.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And are come to worſhip him]</hi> Here was the end of their coming, <hi>viz.</hi> to worſhip him: yet do they not finde him in a worſhipful caſe, but in a ſtable, in a manger, yet by faith they over-look all this and worſhip him; worſhip is a great matter, in that heaven and earth, ſtars and prophets, lead us to it; for this end the Eunuch came out of <hi>Aethio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pia,</hi> and the Wiſe men from the Eaſt. The world was made for this end, that he that created it might be worſhipped: the Scripture was made for this end, that he that inſpired it might be worſhipped.</p>
               <p>The word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, ſignifies the geſture of the body, lying down to give honour,<note place="margin">Zanch. in <hi>4.</hi> Praecept.</note> of <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>&amp;</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> a Dog, to fall down as dogs do at their maſters feet. The Wiſe men be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:171178:19"/>perſwaded that a Kingdome was appointed for this childe, after the manner of the Eaſtern nations (who are generally known to have worſhipped their Kings) they fall down to worſhip: yet did they not onely apprehend him to be a King, and ſo worſhipped him with a civil worſhip, but alſo they apprehended him to be the King of heaven, and ſo worſhipped him with a Religious worſhip.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 3 <hi>When</hi> Herod <hi>the King had heard theſe things, he was troubled, and all Jeruſalem with him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here the effects of the inquiry of the Wiſe men, which is, 1 <hi>Herod was troubled</hi>] Fearing as if this King would drive him out of his Kingdome, and becauſe he was a tyrant and diſtruſted the faithfulneſs of his ſubjects. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides <hi>Herod</hi> living long among them, knew their propheſies, that a King was promiſed to the Jews. He had no cauſe in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed to fear, becauſe Chriſt came to give a heavenly King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome to believers, not to take away any earthly Kingdome from any earthly Prince.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And all Jeruſalem with him]</hi> The cauſes of their fear, were becauſe they feared new broyls would be in the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monwealth, and becauſe there were many that were of <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rods</hi> party and intereſt, that ſtood and fell with him, <hi>Herod</hi> himſelf having ſlain many perſons for to get the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, as <hi>Hyrcanus,</hi> and <hi>Ariſtobulus,</hi> and divers others men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned by <hi>Joſephus.</hi> Divers of his creatures as well as him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf were troubled, as looking to fall if their maſter fell. Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo they were troubled, being given up to pleaſure and eaſe, and not once thinking of the coming of the <hi>Meſsiah:</hi> theſe and ſuch cauſes troubled them. <hi>All Jeruſalem</hi>] he means the greateſt part, and thoſe who bore the ſway in the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. <hi>Obſ.</hi> Men of bad conſciences are mightily troubled, where there is any apprehenſion of danger, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 7.2.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 4 <hi>And when he had gathered all the chief Prieſts and Scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Chriſt ſhould be born?</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="30" facs="tcp:171178:20"/>
               <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                  <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="31" facs="tcp:171178:20"/>
               <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                  <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="30" facs="tcp:171178:21"/>
               <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                  <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="31" facs="tcp:171178:21"/>
               <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                  <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="32" facs="tcp:171178:22"/>
               <p>Here is a ſecond effect of the Wiſe-mens Inquiry, which is, that <hi>Herod</hi> calls a Council, to inquire where Chriſt ſhould be born.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>All the chief Prieſts] Herod</hi> after the manner of the Kings of <hi>Judah</hi> called a Council of the chief Prieſts, who were diſpoſed in their ſeveral courſes, being four and twen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty in number, who were Governours of the Sanctuary and of the Houſe of God, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 24.4, 5. Theſe are called the chief of the Prieſts, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 36.14. and the Ancients or Elders of the Prieſts, <hi>Jer.</hi> 19.1. over all theſe there was one chief Prieſt. <hi>[And Scribes]</hi> The Scribes were they that wrote out, and read, and expounded the Scriptures; ſuch was <hi>Ezra</hi> 7.9, 10. See <hi>Nehem.</hi> 8.8, 9. Every Scribe in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructed to the Kingdom of God brings forth new and old, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.52. Before the Captivity the Prieſts were wont to teach, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 44.23. <hi>Mal.</hi> 2.7. But after the Captivity they were taken up in Government, and did not their duty in teaching.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He demanded of them where Chriſt ſhould be born]</hi> That is, according to the Scriptures, where the place ſhould be, to which they anſwer out of Gods Word.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 5. <hi>And they ſaid unto him, In</hi> Bethlem <hi>of</hi> Judea, <hi>for thus it is written by the Prophet,</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the Anſwer of the Prieſts and Scribes to <hi>Herod</hi>'s Queſtion, where they point out the place: they tell him out of the Prophet <hi>Micah,</hi> that Chriſt was to be born, not in <hi>Bethlem</hi> which was in the Tribe of <hi>Zabulon, Joſh.</hi> 19. but in <hi>Bethlem</hi> in the Tribe of <hi>Judah.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 6. <hi>And thou</hi> Bethlem <hi>in the Land of</hi> Judah <hi>art not the leaſt among the Princes of</hi> Judah, <hi>for out of thee ſhall come a Governour that ſhall rule my People</hi> Iſrael.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Art not the leaſt]</hi> Becauſe ſo great a Governour was born in thee, though thou art but ſmall in reſpect of thy Buildings. <hi>Micah</hi> reades it, Thou art little or leaſt. <hi>Matthew</hi> reades not little or leaſt, which ſeems contrary.
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:171178:22"/>
                  <hi>Reſp. Chemnicius</hi> carries it, as if they were not the words of the Scribes, but of the Evangeliſt, who by the change of the Affirmative into a Negative would celebrate the grace of God to that poor Town, <hi>q. d.</hi> the Prophet ſaith, Thou art leaſt, but indeed thou art not leaſt.</p>
               <p n="2">2. It might be ſaid to be leaſt in reſpect of other greater Cities, and may be ſaid, not the leaſt, becauſe the Gover<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour came out of it, and not onely <hi>Chriſt,</hi> but <hi>David,</hi> who was a Type of <hi>Chriſt.</hi> Some reade it in <hi>Micah</hi> interroga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tively, which hath the force of <hi>Matthew</hi>'s Negative.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Among the Princes of</hi> Judah] <hi>Micah</hi> hath among the thouſands of <hi>Judah,</hi> for the People were divided into thouſands, <hi>Exod.</hi> 18.21. for they were Dukes or Princes that had the Governments over thouſands, in the <hi>Greek</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>For out of thee ſhall come a Governour that ſhall feed my People</hi> Iſrael] As a Shepherd feeds his Flock, as the Evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gel ſt ſpoke of his Prieſtly Office, that he ſhould ſave his People from their ſins, ſo he ſpeaks of his Government, having reſpect to his Kingly Office.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 7. <hi>Then</hi> Herod <hi>when he had privily called the Wiſe-men, inquired of them diligently what time the Star ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peared.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Herod</hi> made this Inquiry privily, 1 to ſtill the Tumults and Reports of the People, who expected their Meſſiah. 2. That he might know all the Circumſtances of the Star, as how long it had appeared, of what form, what greatneſs, whether unceſſantly. 3. That when they came from <hi>Bethlem</hi> they might not blab the matter abroad among the Multitude, but tell him of it as the Magiſtrate, who was bound eſpecially to worſhip him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>What time the Star appeared]</hi> That ſo he might appoint the killing of the Infants, (which now he had projected) according to that time, that ſo he might ſecure the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom to himſelf. Tyrants uſe to ſecure their Kingdoms
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:171178:23"/>though by the death of many innocent perſons. The word for inquired is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, ſignifies an exact kinde of Search, ſuch as is made in the Examinations of guilty perſons.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 8. <hi>Then he ſent them to</hi> Bethlem, <hi>and ſaid, Go and ſearch diligently for the young Childe, and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I may come and worſhip him alſo.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Herod</hi> ſends the Wiſe-men upon this Meſſage, that this new born King being taken, he might ſpare the reſt of the Infants of <hi>Bethlem.</hi> He pretends to worſhip him, but in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tends to worry him, <hi>q. d.</hi> Ye Wiſe-men do well to ſeek this King, for no doubt this is he that is propheſied of, and the time and place well ſuits to the Propheſie, he is that great Prince propheſied of, and therefore bring me word where he is, that I may worſhip him. <hi>Obſ.</hi> Wickedneſs is never ſo abominable as when it is covered over with pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended holineſs, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 21.9, 10. 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15 8, 9.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 9. <hi>When they had heard the King they departed, and lo the Star which they ſaw in the Eaſt went before them, till it came and ſtood over where the young Childe was.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the ſatisfaction the Wiſe-men had to their Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion, the Star which a while ceaſed to appear now appears again, and goes before them till it makes a ſtand, that is, it ceaſed to go any further, and it's likely in a ſhort time va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed after the Wiſe-men came to the place where the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fant <hi>Jeſus</hi> was. There was no doubt a great ſtumbling block to the Wiſe-men, that not a man of <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> to whom the <hi>Meſsias</hi> was promiſed would ſo much as ſtir out of doors to accompany the Wiſe-men to inquire after this King, but the knowledg of the Propheſie of the place where <hi>Chriſt</hi> was to be born, and the appearance of the Star heals this offence.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 10. <hi>And when they had ſeen the Star, they rejoyced with exceeding great joy.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="35" facs="tcp:171178:23"/>
               <p>Here is the firſt Branch of their Thankfulneſs, they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyced with exceeding great joy. Joy ſhould be proporti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onable to the good enjoyed. A man doth not ſo rejoyce at the yeaning of a Lamb, as when his Wife brings forth a Son. There could be no greater joy than to hear and know the <hi>Meſsias</hi> of the World to be born. We ſhould rejoyce exceedingly in Chriſt, and in the means that lead to him; they did not ſo much rejoyce in ſeeing the Star which they had often ſeen before, but that they had found Chriſt whom they ſought. As it was to them, ſo ſhould it be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding joy to us to finde Chriſt, <hi>Song</hi> 1.4.3.4. <hi>Zacheus</hi> received Chriſt joyfully, <hi>Luke</hi> 19.6.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 11. <hi>And when they were come into the houſe, they ſaw the young Childe with</hi> Mary <hi>his Mother, and fell down and worſhipped him, and when they had opened their Treaſures, they preſented unto him Gifts, Gold, Frank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>incenſe, and Myrrh.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is their ſecond teſtimony of Thankfulneſs, in that they worſhip him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And when they were come into the houſe]</hi> Some have thought that the Tax which <hi>Auguſtus</hi> impoſed was now ended, and that <hi>Bethlem</hi> being now empty of Strangers, <hi>Joſeph</hi> had taken ſome Citizen's houſe to ſojourn in; but being the Tax continued a long time by reaſon of the ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion of new Strangers, therefore we may ſuppoſe the houſe to be no other than the Stable whereinto neceſſity had enforced <hi>Joſeph,</hi> by reaſon of the multitude of Stran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers in the Inn, <hi>Luke</hi> 2.7. She brought forth her firſt-born Son, and wrapped him in ſwadling clothes, and laid him in a Manger, becauſe there was no room for them in the Inn. All this was to teach us humility: the Lord of glory laid in a Manger, in ſtead of a Palace a Stable, in ſtead of a Cradle of State a Beaſts Cratch, no Pillow it's like but a Lock of Hay, no Hangings but Duſt and Copwebs, he was in ſo low a condition, 1. That all perſons may have acceſs to
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:171178:24"/>him, Shepherds as well as others. 2. To ſhew himſelf to be the <hi>Meſsias</hi> and Saviour of poor as well as rich. 3. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it was ſuitable to the reſt of his Life which was ſpent in a great humility. Men are apt to look for a <hi>Meſsias</hi> in State, in a Crimſon Mantle, in a Cradle of Ivory, and to have found him in the beſt houſe in <hi>Bethlem,</hi> in the beſt Chamber there; but we ſhall not finde him in any ſuch place, but in a Stable. Learn we hereby to be lowly in heart, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.29.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And fell down and worſhipped him]</hi> No doubt by divine inſtinct they knew the Divinity of Chriſt, hence they wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipt him, not onely with civil worſhip, as one born King of the <hi>Jews,</hi> but with divine worſhip, which was it's like the outward geſture of reverence, and kneeling, and falling down, for ſo the <hi>Greek</hi> words ſignifie.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>They preſented unto him Gifts, Gold, Frankincenſe, and Myrrh]</hi> It was uſual for the <hi>Perſians</hi> and for the whole Eaſtern People to go to their Kings with Gifts, <hi>Gen</hi> 42.11. 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 10.2. They brought the beſt things their Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trey afforded. <hi>Myrrh</hi> grows in <hi>Arabia,</hi> Frankincenſe among the <hi>Sabeans</hi> a part of <hi>Arabia, Arabia Faelix</hi> brings Gold, therefore the Kings of <hi>Arabia</hi> brought Gold to <hi>Solomon.</hi> The Lord hereby would provide for <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Mary,</hi> and the Childe, being ſpeedily to go into baniſhment. For the myſtical ſenſe, it's thought they offered to him Frankin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſe as God, acknowledging his divine Nature, Myrrh as man, acknowledging his humane Nature, (that which they believe in their hearts they proteſt by their Gifts) and that he ſhould dy for the Salvation of Man, for Myrrh was be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtowed upon him at his Burial, <hi>John</hi> 19.39. They offer to him Gold as acknowledging him their King and the King of all the earth. <hi>Bernard</hi> acknowledges no Myſtery herein, but thinks they offered Gold to miniſter to his want, Myrrh to ſtrengthen the Members of the Infant, Frank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>incenſe to take away the ſtink of the place. But one end
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:171178:24"/>may be, for the fulfilling the Propheſie, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 72.10. The Kings of <hi>Sheba</hi> and <hi>Seba</hi> ſhall bring Gifts. Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 15. He ſhall live, and to him ſhall be given of the Gold of <hi>Sheba.</hi> Let us bring to this our King alſo three Gifts, Gold, that is, Faith, or a Heart by Faith purified; for Frankincenſe, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vout and fervent Prayers, that may come up like Incenſe; for Myrrh, let us bring Tears, Mortification and Broken<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of Heart. In that they bring not onely Gold to mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter to <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Maries</hi> wants, but Myrrh and Frank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>incenſe, it argues there is a Myſtery lies hid herein.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 12. <hi>And being warned of God in a Dream, that they ſhould not return to</hi> Herod, <hi>they departed to their own Countrey another way.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That neither the Wiſe-men nor the Childe <hi>Jeſus</hi> ſhould become a Prey to <hi>Herod</hi>'s cruelty, they are warned of God to go home another way. There's a ſecret Providence watches over, not onely the Head but the Members, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 91.1, 10. The Lord alſo hereby ſhewed what manner of a Kingdom this King ſhould have; he ſhould have a Crown, but it ſhould be of Thorns; a Kingdom, but full of croſſes, expoſed to the ſnares and perſecutions of the mighty men of the World: but alſo comforts them, that he the Lord was able to diſappoint the moſt artificial Projects of the moſt cunning Tyrants.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>And when they were departed, behold the Angel of the Lord appeareth to</hi> Joſeph <hi>in a dream, ſaying, A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſe and take the young childe and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word, for</hi> Herod <hi>will ſeek the young childe to deſtroy him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The 2d part of the Chapter, in which are theſe things;</p>
               <p n="1">1 The command the Angel gives to <hi>Joſeph,</hi> which was, to take the young childe and flee into <hi>Egypt,</hi> and be thou there until I bring thee word.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The reaſons of the command, for <hi>Herod</hi> will ſeek the young childe, not to worſhip him, as he pretended to the
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:171178:25"/>Wiſe men, but to deſtroy him if he tarry any longer in <hi>Beth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem.</hi> All the commands of God are for the good of his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and are founded upon reaſon. 2 A ſecond reaſon to fulfil the propheſie, I have called my Son out of <hi>Egypt, v.</hi> 15.</p>
               <p n="3">3 <hi>Joſephs</hi> obedience in both the branches of the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand:</p>
               <p n="1">1 In taking the childe and his mother and flying into <hi>Egypt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 In his tarriance there; he abode there till the death of <hi>Herod,</hi> when word came to him for his return.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And when they were departed]</hi> We ſee the changeable<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of earthly comforts; as it were yeſterday the Wiſe men came, but now they are departed. See we Gods goodneſs, when one comfort is taken away, another comes. The An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gel appears when the Wiſe men were gone. <hi>Flee into Egypt]</hi> When we look on our afflictions, remember Chriſt was af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flicted from the cradle.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſ.</hi> It's the duties of Maſters of Families, to take care of their relations, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.8.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>Obſ.</hi> It's a ſufficient ground to flye, when we know perſons lye in wait for our lives, but with this diſpoſition, that if taken, rather we reſolve in Gods ſtrength to loſe our lives, then to deny the truth.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Flee into Egypt]</hi> Becauſe it was a Country near at hand, whereunto the journey would be leſs.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And be thou there until I bring thee word]</hi> Gods command ſhould be the rule of our motion. As the ſouldier is not to leave his ſtation without the command of his Officer, no more are we without Gods command.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>For Herod will ſeek the young childe to deſtroy him]</hi> The Angel knew this by divine revelation: For God knowes the thoughts of mens hearts a far off, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.2. And the motions of our wills: Though the Angel might ſuſpect it from the cruel and proud diſpoſition of <hi>Herod;</hi> yet onely he knew it from revelation. There is no wiſedome nor coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſel
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:171178:25"/>can ſtand againſt God, <hi>Prov.</hi> 21.30. The Angel ſaith not <hi>Herod</hi> will deſtroy, but onely ſeek to deſtroy, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 37.32.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 14. <hi>When he aroſe, he took the young childe and his mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther by night and departed into Egypt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the obedience of <hi>Joſeph.</hi> We muſt go from Country, friends and kindred when God calls, ſo <hi>Abraham, Gen.</hi> 12.1. 2 though we know not whither. Here was a long and dangerous journey for <hi>Joſeph,</hi> an old man, to carry a woman that had lately lain in, and an infant of about forty days old above two hundred miles, through a vaſt Wilder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs into <hi>Egypt,</hi> to ſojourn among perſons utterly unknown, whoſe language probably he knew not, and that in the depth of Winter; but faith overcomes all difficulties, he believes the Angel that he would bring him word when it was fit to remove, as he ſaid <hi>v.</hi> 13. Faith in <hi>Joſeph</hi> ſwallows up carnal fears.</p>
               <p n="15">15. <hi>And was there till the death of</hi> Herod, <hi>that it might be fulfilled which was ſpoken of the Lord by the Prophet, ſaying, Out of Egypt have I called my ſon.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And was there till the death of</hi> Herod] Here's the ſecond branch of <hi>Joſephs</hi> obedience. We muſt not onely go whi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther God will have us, but tarry there as long as he will have have us. How long Chriſt was in <hi>Egypt,</hi> and in what place, and what miracles he did, the Scripture is ſilent herein.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>That it might be fulfilled which was ſpoken of the Lord by the Prophet, ſaying, Out of Egypt have I called my ſon]</hi> The Scripture is fulfilled four ways: 1 When that which is plainly fore-told is fulfilled, as that a Virgin ſhall conceive a childe, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 7.14. compar'd with <hi>Matth.</hi> 1.23.</p>
               <p n="2">2 When the Scripture propheſies in general of ſuch and ſuch perſons, it may be applied to every particular, as when wicked men contemned <hi>Iſaiahs</hi> Miniſtry, the Lord ſends the Prophet <hi>Iſaiah, cap.</hi> 6.9. to preach, <hi>That they ſhould hear but not underſtand, ſee but not perceive.</hi> To ſuch contemners
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:171178:26"/>Chriſt at ſeveral times applies it, as <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.13, 14, 15. <hi>Joh.</hi> 12.39, 40. and the Apoſtle applies it to ſuch Jews, <hi>Act.</hi> 28.26, 27. ſo <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.8. as it is written, <hi>God hath given them the ſpirit of ſlumber, eyes that they ſhould not ſee, and ears that they ſhould not hear to this day;</hi> which though ſpoken by <hi>Eſaias,</hi> and aiming at the wicked that then lived under his miniſtry, yet being ſpoken in general, falls upon all that have a ſpirit of ſlumber.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Analogically, or by way of proportion. So this Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, <hi>Out of Egypt have I called my Son,</hi> which is taken out of <hi>Hoſea</hi> 11.1. That place cannot literally be meant of Chriſt, becauſe that <hi>Iſrael</hi> there meant, the Prophet up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braids with unthankfulneſs: therefore it's meant by way of ſimilitude. As <hi>Iſrael</hi> the adopted Children of God were called out of <hi>Egypt</hi> by the Miniſtry of <hi>Moſes,</hi> ſo was Chriſt the natural Son of God called out of <hi>Egypt</hi> by the Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtry of the Angel, the Members were called out in <hi>Hoſea,</hi> The Head here.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Propheſies are fulfilled, by way of Type, when the thing typified anſwers to the Type. So the Prophets phraſe of calling my Son out of <hi>Egypt,</hi> being ſpoken ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gularly, was a Type of the Son of God, who was to be cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led out of <hi>Egypt</hi> by the Angel: neither needs this ſeem ſtrange, for <hi>Sinah</hi> and <hi>Sion, Hagar</hi> and <hi>Sarah</hi> which ſignifie the two Teſtaments are more unuſual Types, and further fetcht.</p>
               <p>The third part of the Chapter.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>Then</hi> Herod <hi>when he ſaw that he was mocked of the Wiſe-men, was exceeding wrath, and ſent forth, and ſlew all the Children that were in</hi> Bethlem, <hi>and in all the Coaſts thereof, from two years old and under, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the time that he had diligently inquired of the Wiſe-men.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here the Hiſtory of <hi>Herod</hi>'s Cruelty, from <hi>v.</hi> 16. to <hi>v.</hi> 19. ſet down, 1 From the outward cauſe of
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:171178:26"/>it, <hi>viz.</hi> his being mocked of the Wiſe-men. 2 From the inward cauſe, <hi>viz.</hi> an exceeding Wrath he conceived in his heart, partly for the Indignity he conceived the Wiſe-men had done him, and partly to hear that there was one born that ſhould be Heir of his Kingdom, and he not know who he was. 3 From the cruel Edict or Command he ſent forth, to ſlay all the Infants of <hi>Bethlem,</hi> two years old and under. 4 From the prophetical Prediction thereof, <hi>Jere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my</hi> propheſied, <hi>In</hi> Rama <hi>was there a voice heard, Lamentati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, Weeping, and Mourning,</hi> Rachel <hi>weeping for her Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Then</hi> Herod <hi>when he ſaw that he was mocked of the Wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men]</hi> We have the outward cauſe of <hi>Herod</hi>'s cruelty, <hi>viz.</hi> his being mocked of the Wiſe-men; for they promiſed they would return unto him, but God having admoniſhed them of his Treachery returned not to him, neither did <hi>Herod</hi> preſently go to murder the Infants, for about thirty days after Chriſt was preſented in the Temple, <hi>Luke</hi> 2.22. which was about eighteen days after the Wiſe-men came, and a little while after dwelt at <hi>Nazareth</hi> in <hi>Galilee, Luke</hi> 2.39. And likewiſe, it is probable the Tyrant <hi>Herod</hi> had en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavoured to finde Chriſt, that he might kill him alone, before he would kill ſo many Infants, which thing he knew would render him odious to all. Moreover there was a common Report (that when <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Mary</hi> came to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent Chriſt to the Lord at the time when <hi>Mary</hi> was purified) that the Childe <hi>Jeſus</hi> was openly declared by <hi>Simeon</hi> and <hi>Anna</hi> to be the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> and from thence <hi>Herod</hi> ſuppoſed the Wiſe-men had deceived him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Was exceeding wroth, and ſent forth, and ſlew all the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fants in</hi> Bethlem, <hi>and in all the Coaſts thereof, from two years old and under</hi>] Becauſe the Report of the Wiſe-men, and the Witneſs of <hi>Simoon</hi> and <hi>Hanna</hi> in the Temple ſtuck much in the mindes of men, ſo that <hi>Herod</hi> could not with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out fear of a Tumult vent his Malice againſt Chriſt, he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferr'd
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:171178:27"/>his Malice to a fitter time, and, hearing of his being preſented in the Temple, began to inquire where his abode was; but, when he could not finde him in all <hi>Judea,</hi> he thought he was hid for fear, he diſſembled the matter a while, thinking hereby, that his Parents fearing nothing would bring him out of the place where he was hid, but when, after his long diſſembling, the Childe was no where to be found in <hi>Judea,</hi> the ſecond year when he ſaw his op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portunity, he endeavours to take away the Life of the Childe: but becauſe no man could certainly ſhew him who or where that Childe was, unleſs that he was of the Houſe and Linage of <hi>David,</hi> and born in the City of <hi>Bethlem:</hi> hence he came to this bloudy Reſult, that if he were in <hi>Bethlem</hi> or in any of the Coaſts thereof, <hi>Herod</hi>'s Execu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioners ſhould kill all the Infants therein, and ſo him among the reſt. And leſt there might be any errour in the Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, he computed the time from the Appearance of the Wiſe-men; and leſt the Computation ſhould not ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly anſwer, <hi>Herod</hi> adds ſomething both above and below the Compute: Two years old and under.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>From two years old and under]</hi> How <hi>Herod</hi> could gather all the Infants together is no difficulty, ſeeing no doubt he had the like pretence that he had to the Wiſe-men, ſome one or other ſpecious pretence. <hi>Macrobius</hi> writing the Jeaſts of <hi>Auguſtus,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Saturnal. lib. <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> cap. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> ſaith, that when <hi>Auguſtus</hi> heard that, by the Command of <hi>Herod,</hi> the Children in <hi>Syria</hi> under two years old were ſlain, and that in the company his own Son was ſlain, ſaid, I had rather be <hi>Herod</hi>'s Hog than his Son. <hi>Joſeph</hi> mentions alſo, <hi>Lib.</hi> 17. <hi>Cap.</hi> 3. that the Phariſees foretold that it was decreed of God that the Kingdom ſhould be taken from <hi>Herod</hi> and all his Offspring, and paſt over to a new King, for which cauſe he ſlew many of the Phariſees; he ſlew alſo, as <hi>Philo</hi> mentions, the <hi>Sanhedrim</hi> or 72 Judges, who were of the Family of <hi>David,</hi> about the ſame time. It's thought he ſlew theſe Judges as a Prepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tive
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:171178:27"/>to his wickedneſs of Infant-killing, that he might not give account thereof in judgment.</p>
               <p>Now <hi>Herod</hi> deferr'd the killing of the Infants ſo long, 1 That he might inform himſelf of the Riſe, Perſon, Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents, and Place of Chriſt. 2 That he might obtain leave of <hi>Auguſtus</hi> to do it. 3 That he might get a Catalogue of all the Infants names, which was eaſie to get among the <hi>Jews</hi> that had Books of their Genealogies, and perfect Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giſters in order to the Birth of the <hi>Meſsias.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now perhaps this ſlaying their Infants might be ſome Judgment upon them, for their not receiving the Son of God, but cauſing him to lodg in a Stable.</p>
               <p>Nor did <hi>Herod</hi> act all this wickedneſs without puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, for a little after he was taken with an inſatiable Ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petite of taking Nouriſhment, ſharp Ulcers of his Bowels, alſo with a Rottenneſs in his ſecret parts, which brought forth Worms, a difficulty of Breathing, and a drawing to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether of his Sinews, which brought him into intolerable pain, of which in a ſhort time he died; and a little before his death he ſecured ſundry principal <hi>Jews,</hi> and calling his Siſter <hi>Salome</hi> and her Husband <hi>Alexander</hi> ſaid, I know theſe <hi>Jews</hi> will triumph at my death, but, if you will execute my Commands, I will make them to bewail me; thoſe men that I have in cuſtody, as ſoon as I ſhall dy without delay kill ye, that all <hi>Judea</hi> and every particular houſe even againſt their wills, may bewail my death. <hi>Euſeb. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 8. <hi>ex Joſeph. lib.</hi> 17. <hi>cap.</hi> 8. alſo <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 21.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Coaſts thereof,</hi> or <hi>Territories</hi>] A Territory is all thoſe Fields which ly within the ends of every City: ſo <hi>Grotius</hi> out of <hi>Pomponius</hi> the Lawyer. I ſuppoſe he means the Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berties of every City, we reade <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.39. of the Coaſts of <hi>Magdala.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 17. <hi>Then was fulfilled that which was ſpoken by</hi> Jeremy <hi>the Prophet, ſaying,</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 18. <hi>In</hi> Rama <hi>was there a voice heard, lamentation, and
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:171178:28"/>weeping, and great mourning,</hi> Rachel <hi>weeping for her Children, and would not be comforted, becauſe they are not.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Fulfilled that which was ſpoken by</hi> Jeremy] <hi>Cap.</hi> 31.15. There the Prophet, becauſe the living <hi>Jews</hi> of <hi>Judah</hi> and <hi>Benjamin</hi> were not moved with their going into Captivity, by a kinde of <hi>Proſopopeia</hi> he brings in dead <hi>Rachel</hi> bewail<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing their miſery; now becauſe ſomething like it fell out, it may be ſaid analogically to be fulfilled.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>Rachel</hi> was buried near that place where the Infants were ſlain, <hi>Gen.</hi> 35.26, 28, 29. That therefore the Prophet might ſhew the tragicalneſs of that dolefull ſight, he brings in <hi>Rachel</hi> weeping, as if the Miſery both of the Captivity and of the killing the Infants were ſo great, that the living could not ſufficiently bewail it. It's uſual in Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gedies to call up the ſpirits of dead perſons.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In</hi> Rama] <hi>Rama</hi> was a City in the Tribe of <hi>Benjamin, Joſh.</hi> 18.25. <hi>Bethlem</hi> in part of the Tribe of <hi>Judah,</hi> near to the Coaſts of <hi>Benjamin, Gen.</hi> 35.16, 19, 20. neither was <hi>Rama</hi> far from <hi>Bethlem, Judges</hi> 19.13. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 18. The Prophet ſhews the mourning was ſo great that it ſhould be heard unto the Tribe of <hi>Benjamin.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Rachel <hi>weeping for her Children</hi>] By <hi>Rachel</hi> may be un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood the Mothers of the Infants, who by weeping and crying out did in vain endeavour to reſiſt the Executi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oners whom <hi>Herod</hi> ſent.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And would not be comforted]</hi> It's credible the Execution<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers in the Kings name excuſed the ſlaughter of the Infants, and comforted the weeping Mothers, that the King would recompenſe their loſs with other benefits, but they would not be comforted, becauſe they ſaw they were deprived of their moſt dear Infants.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Becauſe they are not] In vivis,</hi> they are not alive. To be, is the ſame with to live. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 39.14. <hi>Before I go hence and be no more,</hi> that is, live no more, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 37.36. It's ſaid of a
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:171178:28"/>wicked man, <hi>He paſſed away, and lo he was not,</hi> that is, he was not alive. <hi>Gen.</hi> 5.24. Enoch <hi>was not,</hi> that is, lived not among the ſons of men here, for God took him up to Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> But ſeeing the Son of Man came not to deſtroy but to ſave, why would he ſuffer ſo many Infants ſo near allied to him in Bloud and Affinity to be ſlain for him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> In the thirtieth Chapter of <hi>Jeremy</hi> the Prophet ſpeaks comfort of reſtoring <hi>Iſrael</hi> by Chriſt, ſo here Chriſt ſhews the way to his Kingdom was by a bloudy ſlaughter, either actually or habitually. It's like theſe Infants were all ſaved, becauſe though their wills did not conſent, yet, as ſoon as they came to knowledg in a glorified eſtate, they did actually conſent, to have not onely done that but much more for Chriſt. In the Goſpel-times Salvation is by Deſtruction, Life by Death, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.39. <hi>He that loſeth his Life for me ſhall finde it eternally.</hi> Now when theſe Infants could have no will to undergo their ſufferings, by reaſon of their not underſtanding, the very ſuffering it ſelf was a material Martyrdom for Chriſt, the formality whereof was made up in the free grace of God. Beſides whereas <hi>Rachel, Jer.</hi> 31.15. weeps for her Children and would not be comforted, becauſe they were not, that is, ſhe feared the Promiſes of the <hi>Meſsias</hi> profited them nothing, ſeeing they were ſo cut off from the Land of the Living, the Lord anſwers her, <hi>v.</hi> 16. <hi>Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eys from tears, for thy works ſhall be rewarded:</hi> that is, the work of the patience of the Mothers, who willingly part with them for Chriſt, and the work of the ſufferings of the Infants, and therefore the Text ſays not, There is a Reward to the Will, but to the Work. Of this ſort are all ſuch Infants which have been murdered for Chriſt, and out of hatred to Chriſtian Religion. Theſe Lambs were to be ſacrificed, becauſe the Lamb of the World was to be cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith, <hi>Serm.</hi> 1. <hi>de Innocent.</hi> In that then
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:171178:29"/>Chriſt ſuffered the Tyrant <hi>Herod</hi> to rage againſt theſe In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fants, it was not out of any careleſs reſpect unto them, but in reference to their Crown: and to let us ſee the watch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full providence of God, how it's able to diſpoint the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects of the greateſt Tyrants, and to let us ſee the frame of the hearts of tyrannous Princes, that will do any miſchief to get or keep a Kingdom.</p>
               <p>The fourth part of the Chapter.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 19. <hi>But when</hi> Herod <hi>was dead, behold an Angel of the Lord appeareth in a Dream to</hi> Joſeph <hi>in</hi> Egypt,</p>
               <p>In the remaining part of the Chapter we have three things, 1 The Angels appearance to <hi>Joſeph</hi> in <hi>Egypt, v.</hi> 19. ſet down from the circumſtance of time, <hi>viz.</hi> when <hi>Herod</hi> was dead. 2 The Angels Meſſage to <hi>Joſeph</hi> which was, to take the young Childe and his Mother, and to go into the Land of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> amplified from the Reaſon, For they are dead which ſought the young Childe's life, <hi>v.</hi> 20.</p>
               <p n="3">3 <hi>Joſeph</hi>'s obedience, <hi>v.</hi> 21. He took the young Childe and his Mother and came into the Land of <hi>Iſrael, v.</hi> 21. His faith is amplified, 1 From ſome weakneſs that ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companied it, <hi>v.</hi> 22. When he heard that <hi>Archelaus Herod</hi>'s ſon did reign he was afraid. 2 From the Victory over that Weakneſs and Fear, being warned of God the ſecond time in a Dream, he came into <hi>Galilee,</hi> and dwelt in <hi>Naza<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>But when</hi> Herod <hi>was dead</hi>] This Tyrant reigned ſeven and thirty years, <hi>Joſeph. Antiq. lib.</hi> 17. <hi>cap.</hi> 10. Now he is dead, but Chriſt lives. Chriſt was now about four years old, he went the year before <hi>Herod</hi>'s death, and tarried two years there in <hi>Egypt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Angel of the Lord appeareth to</hi> Joſeph <hi>in a Dream</hi>] God forſakes not his People in any place, no not in <hi>Egypt.</hi> No place ſo mean that Angels diſdain to go into, for the good of Saints, <hi>Heb.</hi> 1.14. Here's the perſeverance of <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeph</hi>'s faith, he ſtirs not a foot, till he was called back by the command of God.</p>
               <pb n="47" facs="tcp:171178:29"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 20. <hi>Saying, Ariſe, and take the young Childe and his Mother, and go into the Land of</hi> Iſrael, <hi>for they are dead which ſought the young Childes life.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the Angels command to <hi>Joſeph,</hi> backt with a Reaſon, They are dead, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Theſe words agree with that <hi>Exod.</hi> 4.19. <hi>Go, return into</hi> Egypt, <hi>for all the men are dead which ſought thy life,</hi> to ſhew ſome proportion betwixt the bringing of <hi>Iſrael</hi> out of <hi>Egypt</hi> by <hi>Moſes,</hi> and betwixt the Redemption of Mankinde from Sin and Death by Chriſt. Fears are apt to ſtartle us in our obedience, hence the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gel removes the Danger that <hi>Joſeph</hi> may not fear.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Go into the Land of</hi> Iſrael] That the Childe might be brought up there, leſt he ſhould ſeem to be an <hi>Egyptian,</hi> and that <hi>Joſeph</hi> might, together with the Virgin, enjoy the benefit of Ordinances whereof they had been long de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prived, and that their expence might be leſſened, which doubtleſs was not little, being in a ſtrange Land.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 21. <hi>And he aroſe and took the young Childe and his Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and came into the Land of</hi> Iſrael.</p>
               <p>Here's <hi>Joſeph</hi>'s obedience. Our obedience ought to be chearfull, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.32. <hi>I will run the way of thy Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</hi> Alſo preſent, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.60. <hi>I made haſte and delay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed not to keep thy Commandments.</hi> 3 Univerſal, as <hi>Joſeph</hi>'s was, to go into <hi>Egypt,</hi> to ſtay there, to come out. 4 Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcientious, done out of a Command of God, for God's Commands ty the Conſcience; ſuch was <hi>Joſeph</hi>'s obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, here he moved from the Command the Angel gave him from God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 22. <hi>But when he heard that</hi> Archelaus <hi>did reign in</hi> Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dea <hi>in the room of his father</hi> Herod, <hi>he was afraid to go thither, notwithſtanding being warned of God in a Dream, he turned aſide into the parts of</hi> Galilee.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>But when he heard that</hi> Archelaus <hi>did reign</hi>] <hi>Joſeph</hi> hoped that now <hi>Judea</hi> would be brought into a Province of the <hi>Roman</hi> Emperour, of whom he would have been leſs afraid
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:171178:30"/>than of petty Kings, that are fearfull upon every ſuſpition, and therefore cruel: and beſides <hi>Archelaus</hi> was more cruel than the reſt of his Brethren. <hi>Herod</hi> had nine Wives, by two of them he had no Iſſue, by the other ſeven he had nine Sons and three Daughters, <hi>Alexander, Ariſtobulus,</hi> and <hi>Antipater,</hi> which three he put to death in his life-time, <hi>Joſeph. Antiq. cap.</hi> 17. and <hi>lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de Bello Jud. cap.</hi> 17. Alſo he had <hi>Herod, Archelaus, Antipas, Philip, &amp;c.</hi> Now <hi>Herod</hi> made two Wills, in the former he made <hi>Antipas</hi> the Heir of the Kingdom, in the later he made <hi>Archelaus</hi> King of <hi>Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dea,</hi> and <hi>Antipas</hi> Tetrarch of <hi>Galilee,</hi> and <hi>Philip</hi> Tetrarch of <hi>Trachonitis,</hi> therefore <hi>Joſeph</hi> thought either that no King would ſucceed <hi>Herod,</hi> (and indeed <hi>Archelaus</hi> was King onely by courteſie, not by <hi>Caeſar</hi>'s appointment) or, if any King ſhould ſucceed, it ſhould be <hi>Antipas,</hi> according to <hi>Herod</hi>'s firſt Teſtament, but it proved otherwiſe: hence <hi>Joſeph</hi> was afraid, and ſo much the more, as <hi>Chemnicus</hi> obſerves, becauſe <hi>Archelaus</hi> was a bloudy man, who com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manding in his Horſe among a Multitude of People, ſlew and wounded three thouſand perſons, againſt whom the <hi>Jews</hi> rebelled, and <hi>Caeſar</hi> nine or ten years after baniſht him for his cruelty. To free <hi>Joſeph</hi> from this fear, the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gel commands him to turn aſide into <hi>Galilee,</hi> and to dwell in <hi>Nazareth.</hi> The cauſes why <hi>Joſeph</hi> was afraid of <hi>Archelaus</hi> was, leſt as his Father, ſo he ſhould ſeek the Life of the Childe; Chriſt being thus placed in <hi>Nazareth</hi> came not in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to <hi>Judea,</hi> till he was about twelve years old, becauſe now <hi>Archelaus</hi> was baniſhed, and in <hi>Archelaus</hi> the Offspring of <hi>Herod</hi> ceaſed to reign in <hi>Judea,</hi> and the <hi>Roman</hi> Governours ruled in his ſtead, who probably had not ſo much as heard of Chriſt.</p>
               <p>It will not be amiſs to underſtand this Hiſtory from the Egg, as <hi>Cor. Lapide</hi> cites it out of <hi>Joſephus, Euſebius,</hi> and <hi>Zonaras. Herod</hi> being dead in the 37 year of his Reign, his two Sons that remained, <hi>Archelaus,</hi> and <hi>Herod Antipas,</hi>
                  <pb n="49" facs="tcp:171178:30"/>contended about the Succeſſion of the Kingdom: <hi>Augu-Caeſar</hi> committed this Controverſie to <hi>Caius Caeſar</hi> his Ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phew to be decided, his Award was to judg the Kingdom to neither of them, but dividing it into four Tetrarchies, appointed it to be governed by four Tetrarchs: he gave to <hi>Archelaus Judea,</hi> to <hi>Antipas Galilee,</hi> to <hi>Philip</hi> the third Bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <hi>Trachonitis,</hi> and to <hi>Lyſanias</hi> he gave <hi>Abilene,</hi> as ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pears <hi>Luke</hi> 3.1. When therefore <hi>Matthew</hi> ſays, <hi>Archelaus</hi> reigned, it was not as King, but onely as Tetrarch or Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernour of a fourth part of the Nation: after nine years of his Tetrarchy, <hi>Archelaus</hi> was baniſhed ſeven years before <hi>Auguſtus</hi>'s death. <hi>Archelaus</hi> being baniſht, <hi>Auguſtus</hi> placed three Preſidents over <hi>Judea, Coponius Ambivius,</hi> and <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nius Rufus,</hi> who governed till the death of <hi>Auguſtus. Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtus</hi> being dead, and <hi>Tiberius Caeſar</hi> ſucceeding him, he made <hi>Valerius Gratus</hi> Governour of <hi>Syria,</hi> and after him <hi>Pontius Pilate,</hi> who crucified Chriſt. To <hi>Pilate</hi> ſucceeded <hi>Marcellus Cumanus, Claudius Faelix, Portius Feſtius, Albi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus,</hi> and <hi>Florus,</hi> under whom in the twelfth year of <hi>Nero,</hi> thirty five years after Chriſt's death, the <hi>Jews</hi> began to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bell againſt the <hi>Romans,</hi> and ſhortly after were overthrown by <hi>Veſpaſian</hi> and <hi>Titus,</hi> for in the fifth year after in the eighth day of <hi>September, Jeruſalem</hi> was taken and deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed of <hi>Titus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 23. <hi>And he came and dwelt in a City called</hi> Nazareth, <hi>that it might be fulfilled which was ſpoken by the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet, He ſhall be called a</hi> Nazarene.</p>
               <p>This Teſtimony in theſe ſame words is no where found in Scripture.</p>
               <p>But 1 we finde it ſpoken in ſo many words of <hi>Samſon</hi> in the Type, <hi>Judges</hi> 13.5. <hi>The Childe ſhall be a</hi> Nazarite <hi>un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to God from the womb,</hi> which is fulfilled in Chriſt, who is the Antitype, 1 As <hi>Samſon</hi> was exceeding ſtrong, ſo Chriſt, in that he bindes the ſtrong man, <hi>Luke</hi> 11.22. 2 As <hi>Samſon</hi> ſlew more at his death than in his life, ſo
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:171178:31"/>CHRIST deſtroyed death by his death.</p>
               <p n="2">2 There is no Witneſs brought out of one Prophet, but there is one Witneſs brought out of all the Prophets; for all the Prophets that ſpeak of Chriſt ſet him forth to be ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly. So that as in the old Law they that gave themſelves to ſome peculiar holineſs above the common Preſcripts of the Law were called <hi>Nazarites, Numb.</hi> 6.3, 6, 8. They were to drink no Wine, and to be holy, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> So theſe things were fulfilled in Chriſt, who did not devote himſelf to Wine and ſuch kinde of Ceremonies, but to the bloudy and ſhamefull Death of the Croſs, ſo that the ſenſe is, things were ſo ordered by God that <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Mary</hi> being return<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed out of <hi>Egypt</hi> ſhould dwell at <hi>Nazareth,</hi> that from his dwelling there the name of <hi>Nazarite</hi> might ſtick unto him, whereby his moſt perfect holineſs and the Vow he took upon him, which was to dy for our ſalvation, might be ſignified.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Whereas Chriſt was called in contempt a <hi>Nazarite, John</hi> 1 46.7.42. <hi>Viciſti Galilaee, Viciſti,</hi> the Saying of <hi>Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lian.</hi> As all Chriſtians were by the Heathen contemptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly ſo called, <hi>Tertul. cont. Marcion.</hi> The Evangeliſt would turn the name into honour, withall ſignifying that it was no impediment why he ſhould not be believed to be the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> ſeeing he was called a <hi>Nazarite,</hi> not from his Birth which was in <hi>Bethlem,</hi> but from his breeding.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Chriſt was called a <hi>Nazarite,</hi> not onely in reſpect of his Vow, but in reſpect of the Place, alluding to the deriva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ion of the word <hi>Nazareth,</hi> of the <hi>Hebrew</hi> word <hi>Neſer,</hi> that ſignifies a Branch, becauſe <hi>Nazareth</hi> was ſituate in a place abounding with fruit-trees. So Chriſt is often called by the Prophets a tender Plant, a Rod, and a Branch, <hi>Iſai</hi> 11.1. The cauſe of this name was becauſe the <hi>Meſsias</hi> was to have <hi>Nazareth,</hi> a place of Trees and Branches, for his Countrey. Chriſt is often called a Branch, <hi>Zach.</hi> 6.12. The Man whoſe Name is the Branch.</p>
               <pb n="51" facs="tcp:171178:31"/>
               <p>The name of the City <hi>Nazareth</hi> is not read in the <hi>Old Teſtament,</hi> and therefore it's not certainly known how it was then writ. If it were writ by <hi>Zain,</hi> then it's derived of <hi>Nazir,</hi> that is, Separate, holy, conſecrate, of the Root <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zar,</hi> that ſignifies to ſeparate, conſecrate. So the religious perſons of the <hi>Old Teſtament</hi> that ſeparated themſelves from Wine and the World were called <hi>Nazarites;</hi> ſo Chriſt in reſpect of his holy Life and Vow of his Death might be called a <hi>Nazarite.</hi> But if <hi>Nazarene</hi> be derived of the <hi>Hebrew Neſer,</hi> by <hi>Tſadde,</hi> then it muſt be written by <hi>S. i. Naſarene,</hi> then it ſignifies a Branch; and ſo Chriſt was called a <hi>Naſarene,</hi> from the abundance of Branches and fruit-trees wherewith the Town of <hi>Nazareth</hi> did abound, ſo <hi>Chemnicius, Lapide, Pareus.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="chapter">
               <head>CHAP. III.</head>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>V. <hi>1.</hi>
                        </bibl> In thoſe days came <hi>John</hi> the Baptiſt preaching in the Wilderneſs of <hi>Judea,</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>V. <hi>2.</hi>
                        </bibl> And ſaying, Repent ye, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>WE have in the two former Chapters heard of Chriſt his Birth and Education. We have little in Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture concerning the Actions of his Youth, ſave that once he reaſoned in the Temple with the Doctors there, <hi>Luke</hi> 2.46. therefore the Evangeliſt comes to his manly eſtate. In the thirtieth year of his Life he was baptized, and ſhortly after began his Miniſtry: for among the <hi>Jews</hi> no man be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gan his Miniſtry before the thirtieth year of his age, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 23.3. the words are, <hi>The Levites were numbered from the age of thirty years and upwards.</hi> In the mean time it's like Chriſt exerciſed the Art of a Carpenter with his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:171178:32"/>Such a long ſilence in Chriſt may condemn our pride, who are apt to think it nothing to know, unleſs others know that we do know.</p>
               <p>In the Chapter are three parts, 1 The Miniſtry of <hi>John</hi> from 1. to <hi>v.</hi> 14. 2 The Baptiſm of Chriſt from <hi>v.</hi> 14. to the end.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>John</hi>'s Miniſtry is ſet down, 1 Generally from the Time, Doctrine, Habit, Feeding, and Office of Baptizing, from <hi>v.</hi> 1. to <hi>v.</hi> 7. 2 Specially, from his Reprehenſion to the Phariſees and Sadduces, from <hi>v.</hi> 7. to <hi>v.</hi> 13.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In thoſe days]</hi> 1 His Preaching is ſet forth from the time <hi>John</hi> was born, fifteen years before <hi>Auguſtus</hi>'s death, by the common conſent of ancient Writers, he began to preach in the fifteenth year of <hi>Tiberius, Luke</hi> 3.1, 3.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In the Wilderneſs]</hi> For good men were wont to fly into Wilderneſſes for fear of Perſecutors, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.37. His Preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing is ſet forth, 2 From the place, <hi>viz.</hi> in the Wilderneſs, whither ſome think he fled for fear of <hi>Herod:</hi> he preached alſo in all the Countrey about <hi>Jordan, Luke</hi> 3.3. No ground that hence perſons, from <hi>John</hi>'s Example, ſhould live in Wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derneſſes, for ſuch a kinde of Life is contrary to the Law of Creation, which ſaid, <hi>It was not good for Man to be alone.</hi> 2 It's contrary to Communion of Saints; for the Gifts and Graces we have we are to communicate to others.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>John</hi> being in the Wilderneſs was firſt called here to preach, <hi>Luke</hi> 3.1, 2. In the fifteenth year of <hi>Tiberius</hi> the Word of God came unto <hi>John</hi> the Son of <hi>Zacharias</hi> in the Wilderneſs; for four hundred years, that is, from <hi>Malachy</hi> to <hi>John</hi> Baptiſt, no Prophet was extraordinarily called; but <hi>John</hi> hath a new Calling, being to be a Preacher of the <hi>New Teſtament.</hi> It was not called a Wilderneſs, becauſe altogether void of Towns, for <hi>Bethabara</hi> was there, <hi>John</hi> 1.28. a Town built near unto <hi>Jordan;</hi> but becauſe there were but few Inhabitants in it, he exerciſed his Miniſtry in <hi>Aenon</hi> and <hi>Salem, John</hi> 3.23.</p>
               <pb n="53" facs="tcp:171178:32"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>And ſaying, Repent]</hi> His Preaching is ſet forth, 3 From the Doctrine he preached, <hi>viz. [Repent]</hi> Repentance is not onely an external Amendment of our Life, but a change of heart and life, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.2. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3 18. the parts whereof are, 1 Transformation, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.2. 2 Humili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ation, this is called <hi>Sorrow according to God,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.9. 3 Reformation, <hi>Jon.</hi> 3.10. No man begins a new life that repents not of his old, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>poſt ſactum ſapere, opponitur</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>. This Doctrine was preached by Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.17. by <hi>Paul,</hi> he teſtified Repentance towards God from whom we have gone aſtray, and faith towards Jeſus Chriſt, as the way of our return unto him, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.21. In Repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance there is a Transformation or turning from Darkneſs to Light, and from the power of Satan to God, that they might obtain Forgiveneſs, <hi>Acts</hi> 26.18. Sometimes Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance is divided into, 1 Mortification or dying to ſin, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.1. 1 In the reign, ſo the Apoſtle, <hi>How ſhall we that are dead to ſin live any longer therein? Rom</hi> 6.1, 2. 2 In the Reliques, this is gradual, ſtep after ſtep, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4 16. As the outward man is periſhing, the inward man is renewing; penitent Souls are purg'd to bring forth more grace and leſs ſin, <hi>John</hi> 15.2. 2 Vivification or living to God, of this ſee <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.11, 13. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.13.</p>
               <p>The Fruits of this Repentance are, beſides thoſe menti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oned 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.11. as care of pleaſing God in all things, and fear of offending him in any thing, <hi>Gen.</hi> 39.9. Indi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnation againſt all ſin, eſpecially our own, <hi>Iſai</hi> 30.22. <hi>Hoſea</hi> 14.3, 8. Zeal of God's glory, rejoycing to ſee his Name glorified, and mourning to ſee it diſhonoured,<note place="margin">What are all the Palaces of the World to a contrite heart, yea Heaven and Earth, ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it is the Seat of Divine Majeſty? <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 3.457.</note> 
                  <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119 139. and others mentioned there, there are alſo, 1 A ſhunning occaſions of Evils, <hi>Gen.</hi> 39.10. 2 An hatred of all ſin, as being contrary to that Life we live, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 97.10. 3 A ſadneſs and grief of heart for ſinning againſt ſuch a Father, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51.3. <hi>Luke</hi> 15.17, 18. The Soul wiſhes, O that it were to do again I would never have done it, neither
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:171178:33"/>is this onely in the firſt Repentance, when we firſt turn to God, but in the repeated acts thereof after any ſlip or back<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſliding. 4 Heart-bleeding Confeſſions, that the Soul doth not onely hiſtorically but meltingly declare his ſins to the Lord, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 38.17 5 A forſaking of all ſin, <hi>Iſai</hi> 55.7, 8.<note place="margin">Mead in loc. Diatr. par. quar.</note> 
                  <hi>Prov.</hi> 28.13. To have ſinned condemns not, but not to repent this condemns.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>For the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand]</hi> That is, the Kingdom of the God of Heaven, ſo interpreted <hi>Dan.</hi> 6.24. The Heavens do rule, that is, the God of Heaven rules, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.18. <hi>I have ſinned againſt Heaven,</hi> that is, the God of Heaven. <hi>The Baptiſm of</hi> John, <hi>was it from Heaven or of Men?</hi> That is, from God or men, <hi>Matth.</hi> 21.15. This Kingdom is not outward like the Kingdoms of the World, having power over the Body, nor of this World, for then would his Servants fight to defend it, <hi>John</hi> 18.36. Not ſtabliſhed by Armies, Swords, and Gariſons, but a ſpiritual Kingdom within us, <hi>Luke</hi> 17.21. Sutable to thoſe ſpiritual inviſible Enemies we war againſt, who now and then employ wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked men in their Service, who are but the Horſes in the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils Battels, the Devils and the Angels being the Riders. This Kingdom is partly militant, fighting againſt Devil, World, Fleſh; partly triumphant, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.24. Chriſt then ruling till he have put down all power. This is called the Kingdom of Heaven, 1 Becauſe the King thereof hath his Throne in Heaven. 2 Becauſe the beginning thereof is from Heaven, not from Earth. 3 Becauſe it's governed by the power of Heaven not by earthly Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrates.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Is at hand]</hi> This Kingdom is ſaid to be at hand, as a Woman with childe when her tenth Moneth is come may truly ſay her Travel is at hand, ſo might the Baptiſt ſay when the laſt Weeks of <hi>Meſsiah</hi>'s Weeks was begun, the Kingdom of Heaven was at hand. To underſtand which conſider <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.14. Seventy Weeks are determined upon
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:171178:33"/>thy People, and upon thy holy City, to finiſh tranſgreſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and to bring in everlaſting righteouſneſs, and to ſeal up the Viſion, and to anoint the moſt holy. The meaning is, the <hi>Jews</hi> counted their years by ſevens, every ſeventh year being a year of reſt for the Land, and ſo called a Sabbatical year, according to which Account the Angel tells <hi>Daniel,</hi> that ſeventy of thoſe Weeks of years were allotted for the ſtanding of their Temple and Common wealth, when both ſhould be reſtored again after the Captivity, which make in all four hundred and ninety years. Now theſe four hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred and ninety years being expired, as appeared by the coming of the <hi>Meſsiah,</hi> and <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> being deſtroyed within forty years after, <hi>John</hi> might very well ſay the time was at hand.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 3. <hi>For this is he that was ſpoken of by the Prophet</hi> Eſaias, <hi>ſaying, The voyce of one crying in the Wilderneſs, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his Paths ſtraight.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Baptiſt gives a Reaſon why he preaches Repentance, and that in the Wilderneſs, becauſe he is that voice of one crying in the Wilderneſs propheſied of by <hi>Eſaias cap.</hi> 40. and commanding that a way ſhould be prepared for the <hi>Meſsias</hi> now come in the fleſh by repentance. This is the ſame with <hi>John</hi> 1.23. <hi>I am the voice of one crying in the Wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derneſs.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Prepare ye the ways of the Lord]</hi> The literal ſenſe was, that the <hi>Jews</hi> in captivity in <hi>Babylon</hi> would prepare them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves to return into <hi>Judea,</hi> though the Countrey of <hi>Judea</hi> were waſte, and the Journey long, becauſe all Impediments were to be removed by the bounty and kindneſs of King <hi>Cyrus,</hi> whom God ſtirred up to ſhew mercy to the <hi>Jews,</hi> but myſtically he ſets forth the Deliverance of Gods People from ſin and death by Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The way of the Lord]</hi> That is, 1 Do not cauſe any block by abſenting from the preſent proffers of grace
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:171178:34"/>2 Believe, and hope, and receive this Son of God who is now offered to you, and the tenders of grace, that your wills may not be contrary when he calls, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.37. <hi>John</hi> 5.40. <hi>Apoc.</hi> 3.20.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Make his Paths ſtraight]</hi> That is, by walking in an uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſal obedience, both by doing and ſuffering, that we may not turn out of the way of duty becauſe of dangers and hazards, <hi>Prov.</hi> 4 25. Let thine eys look right on, and let thine ey-lids look ſtraight before thee, as a man that winks with one eye taking level at a Mark, that ſeems not ſo much to ſee with his eys as with his ey-lids, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.13. Make ſtraight paths unto your feet, (avoiding all crooked walkings becauſe of the croſs) leſt that which is lame be turned out of the way. Whiles a poor Soul goes out in crooked paths, it is with him as with a Traveller, who go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing out of his way arrives not without ſome difficulty at his Journeys end.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 4. <hi>And the ſame</hi> John <hi>had his Raiment of Camels hair, and a leathern Girdle about his Loins, and his Meat was Locuſts and wilde Honey.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here <hi>John</hi> is ſet forth from his Apparel, and Feeding. The Law of the <hi>Nazarites</hi> was to conſecrate themſelves to God, And they withdrew themſelves from the common manner of Living that they might better intend the Law of God, <hi>Num.</hi> 6.1. <hi>Judges</hi> 13.5. <hi>Amos</hi> 2.12. Now theſe <hi>Nazarites</hi> they were either by Vow, ſuch were ſundry un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Law;</p>
               <p>Or by Birth, ſuch was <hi>Samſon, Judges</hi> 13.5. and <hi>John</hi> Baptiſt, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.15. <hi>He ſhall drink neither Wine nor ſtrong Drink.</hi> The end hereof was, that all mens eys might be on them, to ſee what God would do by them. This more auſtere courſe of Life was taken up by <hi>John,</hi> not to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demn the uſe of ſofter Apparel, or ſweeter Meat, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it was commanded unto him by the Angel.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Rayment of Camels hair]</hi> Not of your Grograms or
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:171178:34"/>Chamlets, or of precious Stuff, but baſe, hairy, horrid and courſe, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.8. <hi>What went ye out into the Wilderneſs to ſee? a man man cloathed in ſoft cloathing.</hi> In <hi>Paleſtine</hi> as they were wont to ſpin Goats hair, <hi>Exod.</hi> 35.26. <hi>All the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men whoſe heart ſtirred them up in wiſdom ſpun Goats hair;</hi> ſo were they wont to ſpin Camels hair, of which in likelihood <hi>John</hi>'s Garment was, and not of the Camels Skin. It's like <hi>John</hi>'s Garment was of the courſeſt ſort, to teach all men, in particular Teachers, all due moderation of Apparel, and contempt of the World, not to teach us to ſeek Righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs thereby, as fooliſh Monks do by putting themſelves to penance, by wearing courſe and hairy Garments. For <hi>John</hi>'s Preaching was to carry perſons for to ſeek for righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs onely in Chriſt, and not to ſeek for righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs by outward Apparel. It was very fitting that they that preach Repentance ſhould ſhew forth Repentance in their Garments.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Leathern Girdle about his Loins]</hi> Whereas <hi>Aaron</hi> had a Linnen Girdle, <hi>Lev.</hi> 16.4. Sometimes it was blue, and pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and ſcarlet, <hi>Exod.</hi> 39.29. <hi>John</hi>'s Girdle was Leather, to binde his Cloaths cloſe unto his Body. Herein he did re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſemble <hi>Elias,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 1.8. who was girt with a Girdle of Leather about his Loins. The richer <hi>Jews</hi> had Girdles in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laid with Gold and Silver, <hi>John</hi>'s Girdle was of Leather, girt about his Loins after the manner of the Eaſtern People, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.35. <hi>Let your Loins be girt about.</hi> It was uſual with the <hi>Hebrews</hi> in their Mourning to be cloathed with Hair, <hi>Joſeph. lib.</hi> 16. <hi>Antiq.</hi> and ſuch were the <hi>Nazarites</hi> of the <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brews,</hi> and ſutable to them who did not cut the Hair of their Head nor Beard, to theſe a leathern Girdle was very ſutable.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And his Meat was Locuſts and wilde Honey]</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> Lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſts, ſo called, becauſe they eat up <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> the Tops of Ears and Plants. The Locuſts and Graſhoppers are put among creeping things that may be eaten, <hi>Levit.</hi> 11.22. The Eaſtern People were wont to eat them, as <hi>Diadorus Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culus,
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:171178:35"/>lib.</hi> 3. <hi>cap.</hi> 3. and <hi>Jerom. cont. Jovin.</hi> witneſs; we be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we have not ſeen it are ready to abhor from it, ſo would we be from the eating of Snails, yet as I am inform<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, are they commonly eaten in <hi>France</hi> and <hi>Spain, &amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And wilde Honey]</hi> Deſert places abound with this, Bees gathering Honey in the Roots of hollow Trees, or Clefts of Rocks. It hath been obſerved, that in hotter Countreys there hath been ſuch plenty of Honey, that when the Bees could not be received in Hives they have flown into the Woods: and this may be ſuppoſed to have been in <hi>Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſtine,</hi> becauſe it was an hot Countrey, and becauſe the Scripture ſaith, It flowed with Milk and and Honey, <hi>Levit.</hi> 20.24. and from <hi>Jonathan</hi>'s taſting Honey by putting the end of his Rod in an Honey-comb when he was upon his March, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 14.27. alſo <hi>Pſalm</hi> 81.16. <hi>O that</hi> Iſrael <hi>had hearkened to me, I would have fed him with the fineſt of the Wheat, and with Honey out of the Rock would I have ſatisfied thee. Rabanus</hi> out of the Travels of <hi>Arnulphus</hi> a <hi>French</hi> Biſhop ſaith, In the Deſert of <hi>Judea</hi> there are found a little kinde of Locuſt, which being of ſlender and ſhort bodies after the manner of a finger, may be eaſily taken in the Graſs, and being boil'd in Oyl give Meat to poor People. We muſt not then think the Evangeliſt ſpeaks any mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrous thing of the Baptiſt, but onely this, that he abſtained from Riot and Dainties, and uſed homely Diet which could be got any where; this kinde of Feeding was not com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to all the Inhabitants of that place, for, becauſe <hi>John</hi> lived in this manner, the Phariſees thought the Devil was in him, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.18.</p>
               <p>For his Drink no doubt it was ſutable to his Meat, as the Angel bad, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.15. <hi>that he ſhould drink neither Wine nor ſtrong Drink.</hi> He did it that all men might ſee that God would do ſome ſingular thing by him, and God hereby would ſhew his power in calling to ſuch a Service (as the Preaching of the Goſpel was) a countrey wilderneſs man,
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:171178:35"/>
                  <hi>John</hi> 1.6, 7. <hi>John</hi> was ſent of God to bear witneſs of the Light, and to baptize, <hi>John</hi> 1.33. who had a ſign from God to know this <hi>Meſsias,</hi> even the Deſcent of a Dove up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on him. So that he could point out and preach to the Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, <hi>Behold the Lamb of God, John</hi> 1.29. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 33. He received not onely a Command to preach, (as concerning Mortality, <hi>All fleſh is graſs, Iſai</hi> 40.4. and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning Repentance, <hi>Of turning the diſobedient to the wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of the juſt, Luke</hi> 1.) but alſo he received a Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand to baptize, that is, to gather a Church after a new manner. In the diſpenſation of his Miniſtery it's like he received thoſe Myſteries of the Deſtruction of <hi>Hieruſalem</hi> and the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> Nation, under the Metaphor of an Ax laid to the Root of a Tree, and that <hi>Chriſt</hi> in <hi>Pentecoſt</hi> would baptize <hi>Chriſtians</hi> with fire and with the Spirit.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 5. <hi>Then went out to him</hi> Hieruſalem <hi>and all</hi> Judea, <hi>and all the Region round about</hi> Jordan,</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 6. <hi>And were baptized of him in</hi> Jordan <hi>confeſsing their ſins.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>John</hi> had preached the Doctrine of Repentance, that whereas they thought they were righteous by their works, and without ſin, and that though they lived wickedly yet they ſhould not fear Gods wrath, becauſe God was merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful, therefore <hi>John</hi> ſhowes they were all under wrath, and whereas they were confident on their prerogative, that they were <hi>Abrahams</hi> ſeed, <hi>John</hi> preacht unto them they ſhould change their opinion, and that righteouſneſs was onely through Chriſt.</p>
               <p>Having preach'd repentance unto many of his hearers, they came to receive the baptiſm of repentance.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Then went out unto him</hi> Jeruſalem <hi>and all</hi> Judaea] Partly becauſe they had for 400 years been without an extraordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nary Prophet, even from the days of <hi>Malachy,</hi> partly be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of the powerfulneſs of his doctrine, and auſterity of his life, and partly becauſe he by his doctrine prepared
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:171178:36"/>them for the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> upon whoſe coming all mens mindes were ſet. They coming to him, he taught them next to repentance and faith in the Son of God, that he had a new command from God, that by a new kinde of baptiſme he was to gather a Church unto the <hi>Meſsias</hi> that was now co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming, that by that rite believers might help their faith. Whereunto ſome apply thoſe prophetical Scriptures, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.25. <hi>I will powr, or ſprinkle, clean waters upon you, and you ſhall be cleanſed:</hi> and Zach. 13.1. <hi>In that day there ſhall be a fountain ſet open for ſin and for uncleanneſs.</hi> This was called the baptiſm of repentance, to ſhow that none of right ought to take it up, but thoſe that repented firſt, and thoſe that believed firſt, <hi>Act.</hi> 19.4. <hi>John</hi> there taught that they that were to be baptized ſhould believe on Chriſt, and hence his baptiſm was called baptiſm for forgiveneſs of ſins, for this <hi>John</hi> in his miniſtry made known, <hi>Luk.</hi> 1.77.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>All</hi> Judaea] That is, perſons of all age, condition and ſex, not every individual perſon.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And all the region round about</hi> Jordan] That is, from all places of both ſides of the river of Jordan.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Were baptized of him in</hi> Jordan, <hi>confeſsing their ſins</hi>] That is, they firſt confeſſing their ſins were baptized of him: to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether with the confeſſion of their ſins, they profeſt a be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lief of the doctrine which he preached. <hi>Tertul.</hi> in his book of repentance, ſaith, <hi>We are not therefore waſhed that we ſhould ceaſe to ſin, but becauſe we have ceaſed, becauſe we are al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready waſht in heart.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This very baptiſm in the manner of it,<note place="margin">Apol. <hi>to</hi> Anto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ninus.</note> was continued in <hi>Juſtin Martyrs</hi> time. <hi>Whoſoever are perſwaded and believe thoſe things to be true that are taught and ſpoken by us, and have received that they can ſo live, they are taught to pray fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting, and to beg of God the forgiveneſs of their former ſins, we praying and faſting together with them, then are they brought thither of us where there is water, and with the ſame manner of regeneration that we our ſelves are regenerated are they rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerate,
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:171178:36"/>in the name of the Father of all things, and Lord God, and of our Saviour Jeſus Chriſt, and of the Holy ſpirit, then they are made a ſacrifice in the water.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Tertul.</hi> to <hi>Quintilla cap.</hi> 1. <hi>Happy is the Sacrament of our water, becauſe the offences of old blindeneſs being waſht away, we are freed into an eternal life.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>For the ſignification of the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, take it out of <hi>Grotius.</hi> The propriety of the word ſhowes, that this rite was wont to be done by dipping or covering all over with water, not by ſprinkling; Alſo the places choſen for that rite prove it, <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.23. <hi>John</hi> was baptizing in <hi>Aenon</hi> near to <hi>Salim,</hi> becauſe there was much water there, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.38, 39. The Eunuch and <hi>Philips</hi> going into the water and co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming out of it, and many alluſions of the Apoſtles which cannot be referrd to ſprinkling, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.3, 4, 5. <hi>We are bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried with him by baptiſm into death, that like as Chriſt was raiſed from the dead by the glory of the Father, ſo we ſhould walk in newneſs of life. Paul</hi> proves they ſhould not live in ſin, becauſe they were dead; he proves they were dead, becauſe they were buried in baptiſm. <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.22. We finde the dipping of the body, <hi>our bodies waſhed in pure water,</hi> not the ſprinkling of the brow. So that it appears that ſprink<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling was not the baptiſm of <hi>John</hi> or Chriſt; 1 From the ſubject of baptiſm, It was not a part but the whole body; 2 From the form, It was not ſprinkling but burying, <hi>Col.</hi> 2.12. <hi>Buried with him in baptiſm, wherein ye are alſo riſen again;</hi> 3 From the matter or element, It was much water, <hi>Joh</hi> 3.23. which needed not, if ſprinkling had been enough; 4 From the adjuncts of going into the water and coming out, practiſed by Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 3. and by the Eunuch, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.38, 39.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Magnus</hi> writing to know <hi>Cyprians</hi> judgment of them that were baptized onely by ſprinkling in ſickneſs, anſwers in the end of his 66 Epiſtle, 1 <hi>That divine benefits in nothing ſhould be either lamed or weakned;</hi> 2 <hi>Neceſsity compelling, and God
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:171178:37"/>pardoning, divine abridgements beſtow the whole benefit on be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lievers;</hi> 3 <hi>He mentions that thoſe ſo baptized were called</hi> Cli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nici <hi>or bed Chriſtians;</hi> 4 <hi>If any man thought they had got no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing, becauſe they were ſprinkled,</hi> he ſaith, <hi>If they eſcape their ſickneſs let them be baptized.</hi> Whereby we may gather, firſt, That the right way of baptizing was by burying. 2 Becauſe the opinion of thoſe times was, that baptiſm took away ſin, and therefore many put off their baptiſm till near the time (as they thought) of their death, but, death coming upon them ſuddenly, they took ſprinkling of a little water in their beds inſtead of baptiſm, with an intention to be bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried in water in caſe they recovered.</p>
               <p>Moreover the Greek word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, ſignifies to <hi>drown, dip</hi> or <hi>plunge,</hi> as <hi>Scapula</hi> in his Lexicon interprets it, and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, to <hi>ſprinkle, Mar.</hi> 1.9. <hi>John baptized,</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>into Jordan,</hi> which he could not have ſaid, had not the word baptize ſignified an application of the ſubject to the water, not of the water to the ſubject.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Pareus</hi> on the 6th of the <hi>Romans</hi> ſaith, <hi>The ancient rite in the Apoſtolical Church was this, the perſons baptized were dip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped all over in a River, with ſome tarriance under the water,</hi> then <hi>they roſe up again;</hi> Dipping ſhewed crucifying and death, becauſe it was not without terrour, and coming up out of the water ſignified reſurrection with Chriſt. <hi>Par. in Rom.</hi> 6.</p>
               <p>Mr. <hi>Fox</hi> ſaith, <hi>Auguſtine</hi> and <hi>Paulinus</hi> baptized perſons in rivers, and not in hallowed fonts, as witneſſeth <hi>Fabianus cap.</hi> 119, 120. <hi>Acts and Monuments, Part.</hi> 1. <hi>pag.</hi> 138. After, ſpeaking of <hi>Auſtin,</hi> he ſaith, <hi>He departed after he had bapti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zed ten thouſand</hi> Saxons <hi>or</hi> Angles <hi>in the Weſt River that is called</hi> Swale <hi>beſides</hi> York, <hi>on a Chriſtmas day:</hi> where note by the way Chriſtian Reader, ſaith Mr. <hi>Fox, That whereas Auſtin baptized then in Rivers, it followed then there was no uſe of Fonts.</hi> See <hi>Acts and Mon. Part.</hi> 1. <hi>pag.</hi> 154. Alſo, <hi>pag.</hi> 156. he ſaith, <hi>During the life of King</hi> Edwin, Paulinus <hi>chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtened
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:171178:37"/>continually in the Rivers of</hi> Gwenye <hi>and</hi> Swala, <hi>in both Provinces of</hi> Deira <hi>and</hi> Bernitia.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Confeſsing their ſins]</hi> That is, profeſſed themſelves guil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of ſinful purpoſes, and ſinful cuſtoms, and many ſinful actions, and that now they repented for them all, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.37, 38. <hi>Peter</hi>'s hearers profeſſed their faith and repentance for killing the Lord of life, and were inſtantly baptized. With this confeſſion there went an holy hatred of their ſins: as the <hi>Epheſians</hi> ſhewed their wicked deeds, ſo they burnt their conjuring books, <hi>Acts</hi> 19.17, 18. and if the confeſſion of the ſins of perſons in theſe times baptized were more particular and with more grief, it would come nearer the Apoſtolical practiſe. Truly it argues a great change of heart when perſons formerly proud, unclean, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temperate and unrighteous, ſhall not onely confeſs them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves ſinners, but alſo ſuch kinde of ſinners. Moreover, they profeſt they fear'd the anger of God, and deſired to eſcape it at the day of judgement. Alſo they confeſſed o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther believables, that they believed on the <hi>Meſsias</hi> that was to come after, and begin his preaching, <hi>Act.</hi> 19.4. Alſo, no doubt they made profeſſions of their ſelf-denial, without which they could not be Chriſts Diſciples, <hi>Luk.</hi> 14.26. nor yet <hi>Johns</hi> diſciples; for <hi>Johns</hi> baptiſm and Chriſts being one and the ſame ſpecifical baptiſm, as confeſſion went before <hi>Johns</hi> baptiſm, ſo muſt it go before Chriſts baptiſm, and as making diſciples (which was to teach to converſion, believing and ſelf-denial) went before Chriſts baptiſm, ſo muſt it go before <hi>Johns</hi> baptiſm. And ſo the Eunuch, before <hi>Philip</hi> would baptize him, made profeſſion of his faith, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.37. So <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.22, 23. <hi>Our bodies wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed in pure water, let us hold faſt the profeſsion of our faith without wavering.</hi> That is, that profeſſion we made at our baptiſm. So that baptiſm is as an hand-writing paſſing be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt God and us, we confeſs our ſins, and profeſs our faith, and he ſignes over and confirms unto us the pardon
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:171178:38"/>of our ſins, according to 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 1.9. And therefore it fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lows that no wicked perſons that never came to the ſight of their ſins, nor to humiliation for them, are to be admit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to baptiſm; nor yet infants, for their receiving deſtroys the qualifications preceding baptiſm, which is confeſſion, for they were not firſt baptized and then confeſt, but firſt they confeſſed and then they were baptized.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 7. <hi>But when he ſaw many of the Phariſees and of the Sadduces come to his Baptiſm, he ſaid unto them, O Generation of Vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here <hi>John</hi>'s Miniſtry ſet down, from the repre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion he gives to the Phariſees and Sadduces, from <hi>v.</hi> 7. to <hi>v.</hi> 13.</p>
               <p>Here may be a Queſtion, why <hi>John</hi> threatened theſe Phariſees ſo ſeverely that came to his Baptiſm. To know this conſider, 1 Who the Phariſees and Sadduces were. 1 The Phariſees did not onely obſerve the Levitical Rites in a more exquiſite way than others, but had many other outward traditions, as Waſhings, and <hi>Corban, &amp;c.</hi> wherein they placed Righteouſneſs and the Deſert of eternal Life; to get an opinion of Holineſs, they ſeparated themſelves in Apparel and Diet from other men, but not hence were they called Phariſees, but becauſe they, not content with the Letter onely, would ſearch out the hidden ſenſe: hence were they called <hi>Pheruſsim,</hi> that is, Interpreters. Theſe Phariſees ſprung up about one hundred and fifty years be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Chriſt; they attributed ſome things to Deſtiny, but not all things, but they ſaid ſome things were in a mans own power to do or not to do, <hi>Joſeph. l.</hi> 13. <hi>Ant. c.</hi> 9. Theſe confeſt the Reſurrection, acknowledged Angels and Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits, <hi>Acts</hi> 23.8. and to gain opinion they made broad their Philacteries, the pieces of Parchment which they wore on their Breaſts, wherein the Commandments were written, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.5. Theſe had the Office and Authority of pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lick
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:171178:38"/>Teaching confirmed by the teſtimony of Chriſt, the Scribes and Phariſees ſit in <hi>Moſes</hi>'s Chair, whatſoever they bid you obſerve that obſerve and do. The Scribes are put before them, as being of a more ancient Inſtitution, perhaps divine.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The Sadduces: Theſe denied a Providence of God in the World governing humane things, they denied the Immortality of the Soul and the Reſurrection of the Body, they thought there was neither Angel nor Devil, <hi>Acts</hi> 23.8. They were indeed plain Atheiſts, who thought Religion was invented to keep men in aw: for outward and poli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tick ends they obſerved ſome outward legal Rites: theſe attributed nothing to Deſtiny, but all to the will of man, and that we are Authours as well of our own Happineſs, as of our Misfortune, <hi>Joſeph. lib.</hi> 13. <hi>Antiq. cap.</hi> 9. The Phari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſees following the faith of <hi>Moſes</hi> and the Prophets oppoſed theſe; the People followed the Phariſees, the great men followed the Sadduces. The Sadduces denied all the <hi>Old Teſtament</hi> ſave the five Books of <hi>Moſes, Tertul de Praeſcrip.</hi> And therefore Chriſt <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.31, 32. proves the Reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction out of them. They are called Sadduces, that is, righteous, becauſe they did arrogate the name of Righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs to themſelves, or rather of <hi>Sadoc</hi> their Authour, as <hi>Chemnicius</hi> and <hi>Lapid</hi> affirm.</p>
               <p n="2">2 To anſwer the Queſtion why <hi>John</hi> ſo ſeverely recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved theſe Phariſees and Sadduces, the Reaſons were, 1 Becauſe of the dangerouſneſs of their Errours: the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſees out of perſwaſion of their own Righteouſneſs did not fear the wrath to come; the Sadduces out of their Atheiſm did not fear or believe any wrath to come, yet both made a ſhew of Religion.</p>
               <p n="2">2 They came to him diſſemblingly, with a minde to tempt him, not to learn by him.</p>
               <p n="3">3 To gain a further opinion of Holineſs by being ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptized of holy <hi>John.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="66" facs="tcp:171178:39"/>
               <p n="4">4 Hereby to ſtop <hi>John</hi>'s mouth that he might not thun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der againſt their Vices.</p>
               <p n="5">5 To diſcover them to all the Multitude who were rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy for their pretences to think otherwiſe of them, and in danger to be deluded by them.</p>
               <p n="6">6 That in the Phariſees and Sadduces, who were moſt blame-worthy, the Multitude might not content them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves with a feigned ſhew of Repentance.</p>
               <p n="7">7 To manifeſt his own ſincerity in Preaching, that though they were the moſt eminent men for place and learning, yet he would not ſpare them in his Miniſtry.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Generation of Vipers] John</hi>'s ſpeech to them is partly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſory. <hi>John</hi> alludes to the Devil that old Serpent, whoſe offspring they were, as alſo to the Viper, whoſe Skin is beautifull, but her Poyſon is in her Tongue. As if he ſhould ſay, Ye are an evil Egg of an evil Bird; ye are poyſonous ſons of poyſonous fathers. Chriſt applies theſe words to them, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.31. <hi>Ye are the ſons of them who killed the Prophets, fill ye up the meaſure of your fathers ſins. Ye Serpents, ye Generation of Vipers, how can ye eſcape the Damnation of Hell?</hi> As the Viper eats through the Bowels of the Dam, that it may come to life, <hi>Plin. l.</hi> 10. <hi>c.</hi> 62. <hi>Rhodogin. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 37. ſo you Scribes and Phariſees kill your Mother, the Synagogue, and your ſpiritual Fathers, the Prophets and faithful Teachers, that you may live in your pride and cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>touſneſs. This Compariſon was made by <hi>Hierom</hi> and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, but experience hath found the contrary true, as <hi>Geſner, Mathiolus,</hi> and others; therefore it's called <hi>Vipera, quaſi vivipara,</hi> becauſe that Serpent doth not lay Eggs, but brings forth a living Creature.</p>
               <p>Again, as Vipers devour Scorpions, and therefore their Poyſon becomes ſtronger, <hi>Ariſtot. lib.</hi> 8. <hi>Hiſt. Animal. c.</hi> 29. So the Phariſees and Sadduces eating the poyſonous opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of their Rabbins, by adding their own, increaſe the Poy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of their Errours.</p>
               <pb n="67" facs="tcp:171178:39"/>
               <p>Again, Chriſt ſo calls them to upbraid the whole Order of them, as well abſent as preſent; as if he ſhould ſay, Both theſe Factions beget Serpents, though they differ among themſelves.</p>
               <p>Again, as the Viper is a moſt poyſonous Creature, <hi>Acts</hi> 28.4.<note place="margin">Geſner. l. de Serp.</note> When the <hi>Barbarians</hi> ſaw the Viper ſtick on <hi>Paul</hi>'s hand, they lookt upon him as a dead man, their Biting is counted mortal in the third day at furtheſt; ſuch were the erroneous Doctrines taught by Phariſees and Sadduces, al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo their bitter ſlanders againſt <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> and <hi>Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Moreover this phraſe is taken out of <hi>Iſai</hi> 59.5. <hi>They hatch Cockatrioe Eggs, and weave the Spiders Web; he that eateth of their Eggs dieth, and that which is cruſhed breaketh out into a Viper.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Beſides <hi>John</hi> hereby would not onely inform them of their poyſonous malice and hypocriſie, but would in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form them of their natural pollution they bring into the world.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come]</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, Ye live ſo ſecurely as if there were no ven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geance after this Life, you Sadduces think there is no Hell, and you Phariſees are ſo preſumptuous that you think you need not fear Hell, but who hath told you ſo? It is your own carnal confidence. 2 You were never brought to the ſight of your ſin, and the puniſhment due for it, why then will you come to my Baptiſm which is a ſign of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion of ſins. 3 Some take it as a word of Admiration, as if <hi>John</hi> ſhould ſay, I cannot be brought to think that you do repent, though you profeſs it, but if it be poſſible for you to eſcape it, it muſt be by Faith and Repentance: certainly that your Conſciences may be awakened, know there's much difficulty herein. <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.31. <hi>Serpents, Generation of Vipers, how can ye eſcape the Damnation of Hell?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>From the wrath to come]</hi> He means not deſtruction by the
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:171178:40"/>
                  <hi>Romans,</hi> but principally hell fire; the other is not excluded, wrath hath lain upon them ſixteen hundred years, of which Chriſt ſpeaks, <hi>Luke</hi> 23.28, 29, 30, 31. <hi>Zach.</hi> 5.11. The Ephah, or the full meaſure of the ſins of the Synagogue, were caried into the Land of <hi>Shinar;</hi> that is, they were ſcattered all abroad, as the inhabitants of the earth were at the confuſion of tongues in the Land of <hi>Shinar;</hi> and the ephah was ſtabliſhed upon her own baſe, to ſignifie, that by their new blaſphemies againſt Chriſt and hardneſs of heart, that all the world may look upon their baniſhment and miſery, as they do upon a pillar ſet upon a baſe or foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dation, without hope of deliverance till their converſion be accompliſhed, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.25.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>John</hi> means hell fire, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.33. which he oppoſes againſt the Kingdome of heaven, <hi>v.</hi> 2. <hi>q. d.</hi> the Souldiers, and Publicans, and common people have come to me, <hi>Luk.</hi> 3.12, 13. What ſhall we do, and what ſhall we do? and I have ſhewed them a way to eſcape wrath, but what ſhall I do with you? you ſee not your ſin, and then how can you be healed, and being not healed how can you eſcape wrath, even hell fire? <hi>Obſ</hi> The judgements of God ought ſeriouſly to be applied to hardened and impenitent ſinners, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 11.6, 7.68.21. <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.5, 8. 2 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 1.8. 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 4.17.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 8. <hi>Bring forth therefore fruits meet for Repentance.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>John</hi> layes down next after his reprehenſion, an exhor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation to the Phariſees and Sadduces, to bring forth fruits, that is to ſay, Works worthy of Repentance, <hi>Acts</hi> 26.20. He means not a worthineſs of merit, as if our Works could deſerve any thing at Gods hand, nor as if our Works of congruity or the moral Works of natural men could de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve ſo much of God, that he ſhould be bound to enable us to do Works of Repentance, or condignity to deſerve any thing from God: but he means a worth of ſutable<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, as a bountifull Lady is worthy of a liberal Lord or
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:171178:40"/>Gentleman, that is, ſhe is ſutable. So, bring forth Fruits worthy of Repentance; that is, ſutable or declarative of your Repentance, as if he ſhould ſay, Shew that you do not come with a counterfeit Repentance, but let your outward ſigns of Repentance, (as care of pleaſing God, hatred of former ſins, good Works contrary to your former evil Works, tears and ſighs) evidence the inward Repentance of your hearts, and this is the way and means of eſcaping the wrath to come, wherewith I have threatned you. You O Sadduces, repent of your Atheiſm; you O Phariſees, turn the pride of your own Righteouſneſs into ſelf-abaſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, your ſeeming ſanctity into real ſincerity, your co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vetouſneſs and griping to Alms and Reſtitution, your ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cureneſs to godly fear; let there be ſome ſutableneſs (though we do not enjoyn a Popiſh commenſurate equali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty) betwixt your Sorrow and Humiliation and your former ſins: as <hi>Peter</hi> for Denial wept bitterly, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.75. Not to give ſatisfaction to God, which onely Chriſt his Bloud doth, but to ſhew your turning away from ſin, and your grief for what is already done; and to ſhew you earneſtly wiſh it were undone, and that you would not upon any terms do it, were it to do again. Beſides, Fruits worthy of Repentance implies a vehemency of affection for God, as formerly we have had for ſin, a burning affection to God, as formerly we have had to ſin, <hi>to yield our members weapons of righteouſneſs, as formerly they have been weapons for ſin, Rom.</hi> 6.13, 19. Finally know, Repentance is an inward Grace ſeated in the Heart, but the Fruits of it are brought forth in the courſe of our Life.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 9. <hi>And think not to ſay within your ſelves, We have</hi> Abraham <hi>to our father, for I ſay unto you, God is able of theſe Stones to raiſe up Children unto</hi> Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham.</p>
               <p>The words are a Diſcovery of the falſe reſts theſe Phari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>and Sadduces had, which the Baptiſt lays open in order to
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:171178:41"/>their repentance: As, whereas thou calls us a generation of Vipers, we are <hi>Abrahams</hi> ſeed; whereas thou exhorts us to repent, we are a holy nation: whereas thou threatens us with the wrath to come, if any ſuch thing be, it belongs to Reprobates: But we are the elect people of God, if God ſhould caſt off us that are the ſons of <hi>Abraham,</hi> then his pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe would take no effect, <hi>Rom.</hi> 9.5. but he would be un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faithful. To this <hi>John</hi> anſwers, <hi>The Children of the promiſe are counted for the ſeed, and not the children of the fleſh,</hi> Rom. 9.8. Birth priviledges may inright you to the Land of <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naan,</hi> but it cannot inright you to the promiſe of ſpiritual bleſſings here, nor glory hereafter. You do not imitate the Faith and works of <hi>Abraham,</hi> but the wickedneſs and trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chery of your anceſtors ſince <hi>Abraham,</hi> therefore you are not the Children of <hi>Abraham,</hi> nor an holy Nation, but a generati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Vipers, and in vain do you (as many in theſe days do) imagine the promiſes to belong to the carnal ſeed. This ſtill was the <hi>Jews</hi> fooliſh boaſting, that they were <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brahams ſeed, Joh.</hi> 8.33. and thence thought themſelves free, and needed no other freedome, when <hi>Chriſt</hi> at the ſame time tells them they were the Bond-ſlaves of ſin, till ſuch times as he freed them, and tells them <hi>v.</hi> 39. that, <hi>if they were</hi> Abrahams <hi>children, they would do the works of</hi> Abraham. The words are, as if <hi>John</hi> ſhould ſay, Though you <hi>Phariſees</hi> and <hi>Sadduces</hi> go to Hell, the promiſe made to <hi>Abraham</hi> will not in the leaſt jot be made void, being it is not made to them that ſucceed in the fleſh, but to them that ſucceed in the faith and works of <hi>Abraham,</hi> whether they be <hi>Jews</hi> or <hi>Gentils.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>[<hi>God is able of theſe ſtones to raiſe up Children unto</hi> Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham] by Stones is meant either the Rocks that lay upon the Banks, or ſhore of <hi>Jordan, Luke</hi> 19.40. <hi>If theſe ſhould hold their peace the ſtones would immediately cry out.</hi> Neither was this other then when God made man of the duſt of the earth, and breathed into him a living ſoul. Some by Stones un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand the <hi>Gentiles,</hi> from whom the <hi>Jews</hi> did expect
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:171178:41"/>Faith and Godlineſs as from the Stones; neither is it incre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dible for God to make Children of Stones, ſeeing <hi>Iſaac</hi> was begotten from <hi>Abraham</hi> when his body was dead (to her being an old woman, though afterwards he had Children by <hi>Keturah</hi> a young woman) and <hi>Sarahs</hi> body alſo, <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.19. For <hi>Abrahams</hi> dead body is reſembled to a Stone, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 51.1. <hi>Look unto the Rock whence ye are hewen. q. d.</hi> You <hi>Phariſees, Sadduces,</hi> and <hi>Jews</hi> think if you ſhould pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſh, what would God do for an off-ſpring? I tell you he is able to raiſe them from the <hi>Gentiles;</hi> nay, if need were, from the dead, or liveleſs Rocks, whence your ſelf at firſt had your beginning, and wherewith at preſent your hearts have ſome reſemblance and ſimilitude: as God turned <hi>Lots</hi> Wife into a Pillar, which was ſtanding many hundred years, yea, even in <hi>Joſephus</hi> his time, ſo can the ſame God turn a Stone into a Man, doing that bodily which he doth ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally, taking away an heart of Stone, and giving an heart of fleſh, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.26.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſ.</hi> There is an Omnipotence in God to do whatſoever can be done, even what he wills, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 115.3. <hi>Matthew</hi> 26.53.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The ſpiritual promiſes of God are not tied to fleſhly iſſue, <hi>Rom</hi> 9.6, 7, 8, 9. <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.7, 29. but to the Children of promiſe [<hi>to raiſe up children to</hi> Abraham] ſetting forth the manner how <hi>Abraham</hi> ſhould have Children, not by be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>getting onely, but by raiſing up. As in the Law, they that were born of the brother, remaining alive, were ſons to the deceaſed brother, not by nature but by Law, ſo all belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers are planted into <hi>Abraham,</hi> and become not Children of the fleſh, but Children of the promiſe, <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.12, 13. The Baptiſt, <hi>Chriſt</hi> and the Apoſtles endeavour to take a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way the pride and Carnal confidence conceived from the Holineſs of their anceſtors. <hi>Abraham,</hi> as a common father or truſtee, received the promiſes from God, which belong to all believers. Hence <hi>Abraham</hi> is called a father like unto
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:171178:42"/>God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.17. <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, both in ſpirituality, as God is to his Children, (for the believing Gentiles are not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcended from his Loyns) 2 In univerſality, ſo that as God is an univerſal Father, not onely of the believing <hi>Jews,</hi> but alſo of the Gentiles, <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.17. ſo was <hi>Abraham.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 10. <hi>And now alſo the Ax is laid to the Root of the Trees, therefore every Tree which bringeth not forth good Fruit, is hewen down and caſt into the Fire.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Ax is laid to the Root of the Trees]</hi> Here is a Motive to ſtir up the Phariſees and Sadduces to Repentance, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe laid his Ax to the Root of the Trees. By Trees he means Men or <hi>Jews, Matth.</hi> 12.33. <hi>Make the Tree good and his Fruit good.</hi> By Ax he means, 1 the Threatnings of the Word, which were now laid to the Roots of mens hearts, <hi>Every Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewen down,</hi> as Husbandmen do with Trees that ceaſe bearing Fruit, they cut them down to make fire-wood of them, ſo will the Lord do with you <hi>Jews, Luke</hi> 13.7. <hi>Cut it down, why cumbreth it the Ground? John</hi> 15.6. Withered Branches are by the Husbandman caſt into the Fire and burned.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Every Tree which bringeth not forth good Fruit]</hi> Every Man, Woman, City among you <hi>[is hewen down and caſt into the Fire]</hi> Whereas you think you being once the People of God, ſhall ſtill ſo continue to be, know ye that at preſent ye have the Ax laid to you, you ſhall be cut off from your Root <hi>Abraham, Rom.</hi> 11.22. And firſt ye ſhall be deſtroyed by the <hi>Romans.</hi> 2 Ye ſhall be caſt into the Fire of Hell, for your unfruitfulneſs. 3 Your poſterity ſhall be given up to a ſpirit of ſlumber, <hi>They ſhall have Eys, but not ſee, Ears, but not hear, Hearts, but not underſtand, Rom.</hi> 11.8. For though <hi>Deut.</hi> 20.20. Fruit-trees were not by the Law to be cut down, no not in time of a Siege, yet Fruit-trees that either never bore, or had done bearing, might be uſed either in the Siege, or for fire-wood.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſ.</hi> A preſent or ſpeedy Judgment of God may be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pected
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:171178:42"/>of thoſe that under means of grace remain unfruit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full Trees, <hi>Luke</hi> 13.6, 7. <hi>John</hi> 15.6, 7. <hi>Luke</hi> 20.16. <hi>Iſai</hi> 5.4, 5, 6.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 11. <hi>I indeed baptize you with Water unto Repentance, but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whoſe Shoes I am not worthy to bear, he ſhall baptize you with the Holy Ghoſt and with Fire.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>John</hi>'s Miniſtry is ſet down from the difference betwixt him and Chriſt, 1 Whereas the People might be apt to think him to be the promiſed <hi>Meſsias,</hi> he tells them he was not, he declares himſelf to be onely the Miniſter of out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward Baptiſm, but Chriſt who was ſhortly to be ſhewn to them was the Authour of inward Baptiſm. The occaſion of <hi>John</hi>'s ſpeech here, is ſet down <hi>Luke</hi> 3.15. <hi>All men muſed in their hearts whether</hi> John <hi>were the Chriſt: John</hi> an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers, <hi>I indeed baptize you with Water, &amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I indeed baptize you with Water unto Repentance]</hi> That is, you <hi>Jews,</hi> and repenting Publicans, and Souldiers, as ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pears <hi>Luke</hi> 3 10, 11, 12, 13. I baptize you with Water unto Repentance already wrought, which I judg by the confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of your ſins, <hi>v.</hi> 6. and by the profeſſion of your Faith, <hi>Acts</hi> 19.4. Not you Phariſees unto a future Repentance. For <hi>John</hi> turns his ſpeech from the Phariſees to the Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, doubting whether he were the <hi>Meſsias, Luke</hi> 3.14, 15, 16. And therefore <hi>John</hi>'s Baptiſm, as alſo the Baptiſm of every Diſpenſer, is not the Baptiſm of future Repentance, but of preſent Repentance, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.39, 40. <hi>Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Chriſt, for the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſsion of ſins.</hi> Hence Infants, for want of preſent Repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance are excluded from Baptiſm: what change of heart, ſhame, ſorrow, or hatred of ſin can there be in them? By baptizing perſons to Repentance for time to come you make two Baptiſms, whereas the Scripture makes but one Baptiſm, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 4, 5.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>But he that cometh after me is mightier than I]</hi> Or more
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:171178:43"/>excellent, 1 Both in Gifts and Grace. 2 He it is that makes my Miniſtry effectual. 3 He is the Bridegroom, I am onely his Friend to ſue for a Mariage betwixt you and him, <hi>John</hi> 3.29. 4 He muſt daily increaſe in his praiſe and eſteem, I muſt daily decreaſe in mine, <hi>John</hi> 3.30. as the light of the Sun ſwallows up the light of a Star. 5 I have the ſpirit in ſuch a meaſure, he hath the ſpirit out of meaſure, <hi>John</hi> 3.34. 6 Whereas I never did any Miracle among you, <hi>John</hi> 10.41. he ſhall do Miracles, raiſe up the Dead, caſt out Devils, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Whoſe Shoes I am not worthy to bear]</hi> This is a ſervice com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to the meaneſt ſervants, ſuch a phraſe in <hi>Engliſh,</hi> I am not worthy to carry his Books after him. Some take it as the cuſtome of the <hi>Hebrews,</hi> who, going into ſome more holy place, were wont to put off their Shoes, <hi>Exod.</hi> 3.5. <hi>Joſh.</hi> 5.15. <hi>Put off thy Shoes, for the place where thou ſtandeſt is holy ground,</hi> and thoſe who were more rich or noble had ſome Body to carry their Shoes. Other Evangeliſts have, the Latchet of whoſe Shoes I am not worthy to unlooſe; in which ſpeech they allude unto the manner of their being ſhod. In hot Countreys their Shoes had onely Soles below and tyed above, and therefore they were to be looſed be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they could be pulled off, the <hi>Greeks</hi> call them <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> And we when we come home or go to bed call to the mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt Boy to pull off our Shoes. Hence <hi>Pſalm</hi> 108.10. <hi>Over</hi> Edom <hi>will I caſt out my Shoe,</hi> that is, I will imploy the <hi>Edomites</hi> in the baſeſt ſervice, as to take away my Shoes when they are put off. <hi>John</hi> hereby acknowledges Chriſt to be his Lord, and himſelf his meaneſt Servant.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He ſhall baptize you with the Holy Ghoſt and with Fire]</hi> Some think <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> hath reſpect to that <hi>Acts</hi> 2.1. vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible pouring out of the Spirit in the ſhape of fiery Tongues at <hi>Pentecoſt,</hi> though this be a truth as appears <hi>Acts</hi> 1.5. <hi>John</hi> truly baptized with Water, but ye ſhall be baptized with the Holy Ghoſt not many days hence. Yet
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:171178:43"/>may we underſtand it of the power of the Spirit, or of in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward Baptiſm, whereby the Spirit in the Hearts of Believers burns up their Luſts, not onely enlightening of them, but inlivening and kindling in them holy affections. As the Spirit is called Water from the purging away of our filth, <hi>Titus</hi> 3.5. ſo is it called Fire, becauſe by a ſpirit of burning he burns up our droſs, <hi>Iſai</hi> 4.4. <hi>The Lord ſhall purge away the Bloud of</hi> Jeruſalem <hi>from the midſt thereof by the ſpirit of burning.</hi> In a word, Goſpel Preachers may baptize you with Water, but the Spirit renews us inwardly by the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit Now that the <hi>Ethiopians</hi> baptize with Fire, they add to the Inſtitutions of Chriſt, and to the Scriptures, which ſhadows out unto us, and preſents to our memories the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefit of the Spirit by variety of expreſſions. The <hi>Abiſsines</hi> brand the baptized perſons with Fire, <hi>Beza in loc.</hi> This practice gave occaſion to ſome bolder Library keepers in ſome Copies to blot out the word Fire. The Spirit is well reſembled by Fire, becauſe it hath the properties of Fire, as to purge, to drive away darkneſs, to ſhine, to kindle, to ſnatch upwards, to ſtrengthen, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 3.16. to change into it ſelf, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.18. Believers are by the Spirit changed into the ſame glorious image. <hi>Mark</hi> 1.8. It's ſaid, he ſhall ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptize you with the Holy Ghoſt. Fire is left out here, for ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>planation ſake, it is added, by the Figure <hi>Hendiadys.</hi> The ſum is, Chriſt alone beſtows whatſoever outward Baptiſm figures or ſignifies. Now Fire in this place ſeems to be op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed to Water. I baptize you with Water, ſaith <hi>John.</hi> Chriſt baptizes with Fire, to ſignifie unto us that ſome fie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry and ſpiritual power towards our purging and cleanſing is repreſented to us, by the Water of Baptiſm. Beſides, this purging Fire beſtowed on the Elect, is oppoſed to that everlaſting burning Fire, which in the former Verſe is threatned to fruitleſs Trees.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 12. <hi>Whoſe Fan is in his hand, and he will thorowly purge his Floor, and gather his Wheat into the Gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner,
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:171178:44"/>but will burn up the Chaff with unquenchable Fire.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>John</hi> had ſet forth the power of Chriſt about Baptiſm, now, to awaken his Hearers the more, ſome of whom were in a deep ſleep, he extends it further to the laſt Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, which he ſhews by ſimilitude of an Husbandman, who when the Harveſt is come, gathers the Corn with the Chaff into the Floor, and by and by threſheth it, and ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parates the Chaff from the Wheat.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Whoſe Fan is in his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d]</hi> That is, the Preaching of the Goſpel; before the L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rd <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>owſe us up thereby, we are, as it were, folded up in an heap of confuſion, untill which come the whole World is like a great heap of Chaff. Or rather by Fan underſtand his judging power.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He will thorowly purge his Floor]</hi> That is, his Church, ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thering out of the Field of the World his Corn, he brings it into his B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rn, as the Husbandman doth, and when by an outward Call in the Miniſtry of the Word he hath brought them in, becauſe there are and will be many Hypocrites in his Churches, hence he will thorowly purge his Floor (as the Husbandman doth) of the Chaff, that is, of wicked men, who are compared to Chaff, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 1.4. <hi>Job</hi> 21.19. But this will be at the Day of Judgment, which ſhould be as a comfort to Saints, and terrour to awaken carnal men: ſo that the Floor ſignifies not the Place but the Corn upon it, by a <hi>Metonymie.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Wheat into the Garner]</hi> That is, Saints into Heaven, where the Sheep are at the Judges right hand, from thence they go to Heaven, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25. <hi>ult.</hi> When the Fan hath once ſevered them, that is, his power and wiſdom whereby he is able to ſever Sheep and Goats, whereby he is able to judg perſons for every thing done in the B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>dy, whether thoughts, words or deeds. This Fan is ſaid to be in his hand, it ſhews the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ear approach of the Judgment. <hi>James</hi> 5.9, <hi>The Judg ſlandeth before the Door.</hi> For if th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>e were
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:171178:44"/>ſome hundreds of years to the laſt Judgment, yet, compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red with Eternity, they are as nothing.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Burn up the Chaff with unquenchable Fire]</hi> Not that it cannot be quenched, but that it doth not quench in burn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing wicked men, it never turns their Bodies to Aſhes. Nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther is this impoſſible, for the Sun it ſelf which many ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe to be Fire is always burning and never quenched; we reade of the Buſh burning and not conſumed, <hi>Exod.</hi> 3. This Fire is ſtill kindled by the breath of the Lord, <hi>Exod.</hi> 30.33. This is five times together mentioned <hi>Mark</hi> 9.43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48. that we might the more fear it. So that we ſee the wofull condition of the Chaff, they are not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſevered from the Wheat, but after the manner of the Nation of <hi>Paleſtine</hi> they are burnt in the Fire.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>Then cometh</hi> Jeſus <hi>from</hi> Galilee <hi>to</hi> Jordan <hi>unto</hi> John <hi>to be baptized of him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here in this ſecond part of the Chapter the Baptiſm of Chriſt ſet down, wherein we have, 1 The end of Chriſt's coming from <hi>Galilee</hi> to <hi>Jordan,</hi> which was <hi>to be baptized of</hi> John.</p>
               <p n="2">2 We have <hi>John</hi>'s Prohibition of him, together with his Reaſons, <hi>I have need to be baptized of thee, and comeſt thou to me?</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 Chriſt's Anſwer to <hi>John,</hi> ſhewing why he would be baptized, which was, <hi>for the fulfilling of all Righteouſneſs, v.</hi> 15.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Chriſt's Reception of Baptiſm, amplified 1 From the Adjunct, <hi>He aſcended out of the Water being baptized,</hi> being then thirty years old, <hi>Luke</hi> 3.23. 2 From the ſigns that accompanied his Baptiſm, which were three. 1 The opening or cleaving of the Heavens, ſo that ſomething might be beheld above the Stars and Planets. 2 The Spirit of God deſcending like a Dove, and lighting upon him, <hi>v.</hi> 16. 3 A Voice from Heaven teſtifying that Chriſt was the welbeloved Son of the Father, in whom he was well pleaſed.</p>
               <pb n="78" facs="tcp:171178:45"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>Then cometh</hi> Jeſus <hi>from</hi> Galilee <hi>to</hi> Jordan <hi>to</hi> John, <hi>to be baptized of him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>To be baptized] Queſt.</hi> Why doth Chriſt come to be baptized, ſeeing he had no ſin, and <hi>John</hi>'s Baptiſm was a Baptiſm of Remiſſion of ſins?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 For the fulfilling of all Righteouſneſs, that is, all the righteous promiſes of God, <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.15.</p>
               <p n="2">2 To allow of <hi>John</hi>'s Baptiſm as inſtituted by God, which was cavilled at by many.</p>
               <p n="3">3 That in Baptiſm Chriſt might have the teſtimony of the Holy Ghoſt in the ſhape of a Dove, that he was the Son of God, and therefore to be believed on.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Becauſe Chriſt took our ſins upon him, and therefore, as a guilty perſon and a penitent, he offers himſelf to <hi>John</hi>'s Baptiſm, that being baptized by him he might as it were waſh away our ſins in himſelf, he did as it were bury the old <hi>Adam</hi> under Water in his Burying, and riſing up from under the Water he did as it were lift up the World of Believers that were drowned.</p>
               <p n="5">5 That, for as much as baptized ones were the Subjects of his Kingdom, that he might be like his Brethren in all things, hence he took up Baptiſm to be imbodied with his People, that he and they might be one Body.</p>
               <p n="6">6 To bring in credit ſuch a hazardous and contemptible Ordinance.</p>
               <p n="7">7 That as God had inſtituted Circumciſion the ſign of the old Church, ſo Chriſt would ordain Baptiſm as the ſign of the new Church, and that not onely by word but alſo by deed.</p>
               <p n="8">8 That the Baptiſt might then declare unto the Multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude that this baptized perſon was the <hi>Meſsias</hi> ſo long ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped for, <hi>John</hi> 1.29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Then]</hi> When the Baptiſt had been a while preaching and baptizing and preparing the People for Chriſt, and had told them that the <hi>Meſsias</hi> was ſpeedily to be manifeſted to
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:171178:45"/>them, and the people were on fire to have him manifeſted, and as the people were in expectation, and all men muſed in their hearts whether <hi>John</hi> were the Chriſt, then comes Jeſus to <hi>Jordan,</hi> where not onely ſigns from Heaven ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſted him to be the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> but <hi>John</hi> alſo openly decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red him, partly becauſe the people were apt to think <hi>John</hi> the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> to clear himſelf thereof, and partly to make the <hi>Meſsias</hi> known, being it was fully revealed to him, <hi>John</hi> 1.33. The people being therefore inſtant that he would ſhew the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> whom he preacht to come after him, <hi>John</hi> anſwers, that he had not ſeen him by face, but onely had received this anſwer from God, That he ſhould in his Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm be manifeſted to <hi>Iſrael,</hi> and in this manner, that the Holy Ghoſt in the bodily ſhape of a Dove ſhould deſcend upon him. See <hi>John</hi> 1.29. to <hi>v.</hi> 35.</p>
               <p>[<hi>From</hi> Galilee] The 2 thing is the circumſtance of place. <hi>Chriſt</hi> comes from <hi>Nazareth</hi> in <hi>Galilee,</hi> leaſt any ſhould think the buſineſs was carried politickly betwixt <hi>John</hi> and <hi>Chriſt,</hi> therefore providence orders it that till the <hi>30th.</hi> year of their age they live and are brought up in di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſe places, that <hi>John</hi> could ſay, I <hi>knew him not,</hi> Joh. 1.32. and when <hi>John</hi> began his miniſtry about <hi>Jordan,</hi> Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus did not adjoyn himſelf to him, but abode in <hi>Galilee,</hi> that <hi>John</hi> might know and preach this that the <hi>Meſsias</hi> was come into the world, but was not yet made manifeſt, and that he knew him not by face, but that he ſhould be ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſted in his Baptiſm. Moreover <hi>Chriſt,</hi> when he comes to <hi>John,</hi> doth not talk familiarly with him before he deſires Baptiſm, but then, when he deſired baptiſm he came out of <hi>Nazareth</hi> of <hi>Galilee.</hi> Neither was <hi>Chriſt</hi> baptiſed in ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret, but when all the multitude were baptized, Chriſt was Baptized. Now it appears when Jeſus was Baptized, all the multitude was baptized, <hi>Luke</hi> 3.21. It was the provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence of God that a great concourſe of people ſhould be Baptized when Jeſus was Baptized; that ſo beſides <hi>Johns</hi>
                  <pb n="80" facs="tcp:171178:46"/>teſtimony they might ſee the viſible ſigns confirming him to be the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> all which did ſo clearly confirm it, that this was called his manifeſtation unto <hi>Iſrael, Joh.</hi> 1.3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</p>
               <p>[<hi>In</hi> Jordan] Chriſts Baptiſm is ſet down from the place, <hi>viz, Jordan.</hi> It was that River through which the people were brought into the Land of Promiſe: Not as if Baptiſm were confined to a River, but that it may be adminſtred in a Pond, or Lake, or Sea, or Brook, or in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other water wherein there may be burying.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 14 <hi>But</hi> John <hi>forbad him, ſaying, I have need to be Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tized of thee, and comeſt thou to me.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>[<hi>But</hi> John <hi>forbad him, ſaying: I have need to be Baptized of thee</hi>] as if he ſhould ſay, if one of us muſt be Baptized, I have more need to be Baptized of thee, as the moſt wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy perſon, then thou of me.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> But how doth this agree with that, <hi>Joh.</hi> 1.31, 33. <hi>I knew him not, but he that ſent me, ſaid unto me, upon whom thou ſhalt ſee the Spirit deſcending like a Dove, and remaining on him, the ſame is he that baptizeth with the holy Ghoſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſ.</hi> That phraſe of I <hi>knew him not</hi> muſt be limited to that circumſtance of time before his coming out of <hi>Galilee,</hi> when it was, that the ſpirit revealed Chriſt to <hi>John.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>[I have need to be Baptized of thee]</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, Ile give reaſon of my refuſal: 1 My Baptiſm, is a Baptiſm of Remiſſion of ſins, but thou haſt no ſin, therefore thou haſt no need of Repentance, nor no need of Baptiſm, and I am afraid of prophaning Baptiſm, if I ſhould diſpenſe it o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe then it is appointed</p>
               <p n="2">2 Thou art not onely without ſin, but thou takeſt away the ſin of others, and into the Faith of thee others are Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tized for Remiſſion of ſins.</p>
               <p n="3">3 It's thy ſpirit onely that applies the Grace given in Baptiſm, and I of my ſelf cannot deſerve it, and therefore I have need to be Baptized of thee with the ſpirit, and thou h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſt no need to be Baptized of me with water.</p>
               <pb n="81" facs="tcp:171178:46"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſ.</hi> Holy Perſons are ſenſible of their own corruption, yea, the more holy the more ſenſible.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>Obſ.</hi> The holieſt Perſons have need to be Baptized of Chriſt, that is, to be waſhed from their ſins with the bloud and Spirit of Chriſt, <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.5.</p>
               <p n="3">3 <hi>Obſ.</hi> Though water Baptiſm muſt be but once, yet the Baptiſm of the Spirit ought to be repeated again, and again, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.16.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 15. <hi>And</hi> Jeſus <hi>anſwering, ſaid unto him, Suffer it to be ſo now, for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteouſneſs: then he ſuffered him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Suffer it to be ſo now]</hi> We have here Chriſts Reply, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledging <hi>Johns</hi> arguments to be true in reſpect of his perſon; but in reſpect of his office, it being a ſtate of emp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tying, and abaſement, and humiliation, therefore I will have it done (ſaith Chriſt) Suffer it to be ſo now, ſo that in oppoſition to <hi>Johns</hi> arguments Chriſt brings two rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons.</p>
               <p n="1">1 I am not yet declared to be the Chriſt by the deſcent of the ſpirit of God upon me, and by the opening of the Heavens, and by a voice from Heaven, but come unto thee as a private man, and therefore thou oughteſt not to refuſe me, though I am greater then thee; and therefore ſuffer it to be ſo now.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>For thus it becometh us to fulfil all Righteouſneſs</hi>] this is the ſecond reaſon. The meaning is, 1 I am not baptized for that cauſe that others are, for to ſignifie forgiveneſs of ſin, for I have no ſin, but to ſanctifie Baptiſm, that it may be a mean or an inſtrument of the application of the righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs of Faith. So <hi>Luther.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 Though I be greater then thee, It's the Fathers will I ſhould receive baptiſm from thee, and conſecrate it in my body, that they that are baptized into me, may acknowledg me to be one of their brethren.</p>
               <p n="3">3 This word righteouſneſs muſt not be taken ſtrictly,
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:171178:47"/>but broadly, not onely to ſignifie what belongs to the law, but for whatſoever hath reſpect either to equity or hone<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſty. The Law of <hi>Moſes</hi> had ſet down nothing of this Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, and the Heavenly command <hi>John</hi> had received be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longed onely to Repenting ſinners, yet Chriſt being a pat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tern of perfect innocency, the ſign Baptiſm was not in vain in him, which ſignified a purpoſe of innocency; nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther could it be ſhewn more effectually how great an ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour was due to the Rites appointed by God, than if Chriſt ſhould by his Example commend the uſe of them to us. Again, Chriſt by this Ceremony was as it were imbo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>died with us, and to confirm to Believers that are baptized as they ought, that they ſhall have the Heaven open unto them, and the Spirit coming upon them.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Chriſt underſtands not a juſtice of equality and of the Law, but of equity and of his calling. Therefore Chriſt anſwers to the Argument of the Baptiſt by a Diſtinction, which was this, The more unworthy ought to be baptized of the more worthy: Chriſt anſwers, Yea, unleſs the righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs of calling require the contrary, that the more un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthy be called to baptize the more worthy? but thou art called to baptize me, for I am not here now as a Lord but as the Servant of the Lord, to be entered into the Church of the <hi>New Teſtament,</hi> and to my duty, therefore I will do what belongs to me, and do thou what belongs to thee, and ſo both of us will fulfill the righteouſneſs of our reſpective calling, I taking up Baptiſm, and thou diſpenſing of it; thou baptizing me with the Baptiſm of Water, I baptizing thee with the Baptiſm of my Bloud.</p>
               <p n="5">5 It is a point of Righteouſneſs, that Maſters and Teachers ſhould practiſe that they commend to others, that by their own Example they may teach others, <hi>Acts</hi> 1.1. Jeſus began firſt to do and then to teach.</p>
               <p n="6">6 By Righteouſneſs he means whatſoever the Father hath commanded, whatſoever is juſt, holy, and acceptable to God.</p>
               <pb n="83" facs="tcp:171178:47"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Then he ſuffered him]</hi> We have here <hi>John</hi>'s modeſty, that denying his own opinion he obeys Chriſt and receives him to Baptiſm. It behoves our Reaſons to fall down when ſtronger Reaſons are brought, and not to defend them becauſe they were ours. Though <hi>John</hi> thought it abſurd and uncomely, yet, when he heard the Righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of both their Callings were fulfill'd thereby, he gives way. So did <hi>Peter, John</hi> 13.8. that would not let Chriſt waſh his Feet, till Chriſt told him, <hi>If I waſh thee not thou haſt no part in me;</hi> then <hi>Peter</hi> ſuffered Chriſt to waſh his Feet: ſo <hi>John</hi> here it's like kept Chriſt by his hands from entering into <hi>Jordan,</hi> not out of ſtubborneſs, but out of miſguided reverence; now Chriſt bidding <hi>John</hi> to ſuffer it to be ſo now, and giving him Reaſons, thereupon he ſuffer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>And</hi> Jeſus, <hi>when he was baptized, went up ſtraight<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way out of the Water, and lo the Heavens were opened unto him, and he ſaw the Spirit of God deſcending like a Dove and lighting upon him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here Chriſt his receiving of Baptiſm ſet down, 1 From the Adjunct, when he was baptized, he went up ſtraightway out of the Water. Becauſe he was let go with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the confeſſion of ſins, when others were not, as ſome think, but rather becauſe all made their profeſſion before they came in, and ſo ſtraightway went out, therefore little can be gathered from hence, ſave that when he came out of the Water he went to Prayer, to teach us to partake of Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm and the Supper with reverence, <hi>Luke</hi> 3.</p>
               <p>Now for Chriſt's Baptiſm, it was a burying of the whole Body in Water, for it was with his Members, thus <hi>Col.</hi> 2.12. <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.4. <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.22. He is not ſaid to go out, but to aſcend, becauſe the Earth or Land is higher than the Water.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And lo the Heavens were opened]</hi> We have the ſigns ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companying Chriſt his Baptiſm, and confirming the ſame,
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:171178:48"/>
                  <hi>viz.</hi> the Heavens opening. The Heavens were opened to him, not that the Heavens were opened upon all the Earth, but that part of Heaven where Chriſt prayed on the Bank of <hi>Jordan:</hi> or upon the reſt, as <hi>John</hi> and other ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptized perſons, but upon him. The manner of the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens opening <hi>Mark</hi> ſets down by cleaving, the Heavens were cloven, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, to rend and cleave, as he that cleaves Wood. This opening of the Heaven was a teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony of this heavenly Teacher and of his Doctrine, that both he and his Doctrine were from Heaven, which by the Diſpenſation thereof opens the Gate of Heaven to Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lievers. Doubtleſs there was glorious Light that by the Beams thereof ſhone upon Chriſt, like that which ſhone upon <hi>Paul</hi> going to <hi>Damaſcus, Acts</hi> 9. By this Myſtery the Lord ſignified, that Baptiſm was now conſecrated in the Body of Chriſt to be a ſign of heavenly grace. It's ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry like that all the heavenly Orbs were open, that men might have lookt into the Empyraean Heaven, or the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven of the Bleſſed, which alſo fell out when <hi>Stephen</hi> was ſtoned, who <hi>ſaw the Heavens open, and the glory of God, and</hi> Jeſus <hi>ſtanding at the right hand of God, Acts</hi> 7.55, 56.</p>
               <p>Out of this <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> of the Heaven came down the holy Spirit in the bodily ſhape of a Dove, and ſenſibly let down it ſelf till it abode on Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And the Spirit of God deſcending like a Dove, and lighting upon him]</hi> We have here the ſecond ſign confirming the calling of Chriſt, and inſtalling him in his Office viſibly. This was for the fulfilling of the Propheſie, <hi>Iſai</hi> 61.1. <hi>The Spirit of the Lord is upon me:</hi> Not as if Chriſt were with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the Spirit before, but now it was made viſibly manifeſt to others.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Like a Dove] Queſt.</hi> Whether was it a real Dove, or onely a ſimilitude?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> It was a bodily ſhape like a Dove, <hi>Luke</hi> 3.22. It's like it was not a true Dove, but onely the form of a
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:171178:48"/>Dove, formed by the Angel, and therefore <hi>Matthew, Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> ſay, As a Dove, and like a Dove. It's like it was of a fiery matter, as the fiery Tongues were. The Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit appears in the likeneſs of a Dove, to ſhew that that Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit that was in Chriſt was full of meekneſs, <hi>Iſai</hi> 42.1, 2, 3. <hi>I have put my Spirit upon him,</hi> the bruiſed Reed ſhall he not break, nor ſmoaking Flax ſhall he not quench. See <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.29. Again, a Dove repreſents the Graces of the Spirit, <hi>Iſai</hi> 11.2. <hi>The Spirit of the Lord ſhall reſt upon him,</hi> to ſhew the innocency, purity and charity in Chriſt.</p>
               <p>A Dove was the ſign of the Reparation of the World after the Floud, and here it is a ſign of Reconciliation by Chriſt.</p>
               <p>This Dove was a fit Reſemblance to this Lamb of God; for as the Lamb is moſt harmleſs among Beaſts, ſo is the Dove among Birds.</p>
               <p>The Flight of this Dove denotes the divine Influence of the Spirit coming from Heaven into the Members of Chriſt, as well as into the Head. <hi>Mahomet</hi> by putting Corn into his Ear accuſtomed a Dove to fly to his Ear, which eat what was there put; by this way he perſwaded the People the Spirit of God was familiar with him, and ſuggeſted to him his <hi>Alcoran.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yet muſt we not think this ſubſtance or body reſembled by a Dove to be hypoſtatically united to the Spirit of God, as the humane nature of Chriſt was to Chriſt, but as An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels oftentimes took humane bodies and appeared to men with them, and laid aſide thoſe bodies afterwards, ſo did the Spirit of God.</p>
               <p>As the Heavens were opened unto Chriſt, to ſhew his Doctrine was not earthly, but heavenly, ſo did the Spirit come upon him, to ſhew his Doctrine was the Miniſtry of the Spirit, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.8. called <hi>The glorious Miniſtration of the Spirit,</hi> this viſible Appearance of the Spirit could not but ſend divers of the Spectators to the peruſals of thoſe places
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:171178:49"/>of the Prophets forementioned, <hi>Iſai</hi> 11.2.42.1, 2, 3.61.1. eſpecially Chriſt ſo interpreting the viſible deſcent of the Spirit upon him, <hi>Luke</hi> 4 18.</p>
               <p>To conclude, by this viſible ſign of a Dove is ſhewn, that Chriſt is that harmleſs one in whom the Spirit hath his conſtant reſidence; in and through whom alone we are to receive of the gifts of his Spirit, for whoſe ſake rather than for his own (in whom the fulneſs of the Godhead dwelt bodily) this Spirit deſcended upon him, and eſpecially for <hi>John</hi>'s ſake, to whom this ſign was promiſed, whereby he ſhould be certified in a moſt abſolute clearneſs of the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the <hi>Meſsiah. John</hi> 1.32. <hi>On whom thou ſhalt ſee the Spirit deſcending like a Dove, that ſame is he.</hi> This Spirit <hi>John</hi> is ſaid to ſee, not eſſentially, but believingly; for by a <hi>Metonymie</hi> the name of the ſpiritual thing is given to the viſible ſign.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 17. <hi>And lo a Voice from Heaven, ſaying, This is my be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loved Son in whom I am well pleaſed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here the third ſign confirming the Call of Chriſt, and his Inſtalment into his Office, <hi>viz.</hi> a voice from Heaven, when the Heavens clove that voice ſounded. It was the voice of the Father doubtleſs, in that he ſaith, <hi>This is my beloved Son:</hi> here was the firſt clear Revelation of the Trinity under the <hi>New Teſtament;</hi> the Father ſhews himſelf in a voice, the Son in the fleſh or humane nature, the Spirit in the likeneſs of a Dove.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>This is my beloved Son]</hi> Not an adoptive but onely be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten; my onely everlaſting and coequal Son. Theſe words are partly taken out of the ſecond <hi>Pſalm v.</hi> 7. <hi>I will declare the Decree the Lord ſaid unto me, Thou art my Son.</hi> By this forementioned voice he made his Son King upon <hi>Sion</hi> That <hi>Pſalm</hi> is to be referred to this.</p>
               <p>Of this beloved Son, <hi>Iſaak</hi> was a Type, <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.2. <hi>Take thy ſon, thy onely ſon,</hi> thy ſon whom thou loveſt. And ſo was <hi>Solomon</hi> called <hi>Jedidiah,</hi> or the beloved of the Lord. Oft
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:171178:49"/>was Chriſt called Beloved in the Book of <hi>Canticles,</hi> the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers voice might have reſpect to theſe Figures. Of this Chriſt ſpeaks <hi>John</hi> 17.26. <hi>I pray that the love wherewith thou loveſt me may be in them. Epheſ.</hi> 1.6. We are ſaid to be accepted in this Beloved.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In whom I am well pleaſed]</hi> The ſame with that, <hi>In whom my ſoul is well pleaſed, Matth.</hi> 12.18. As if he ſhould ſay, Thou, my Son, onely and chiefly beloved, pleaſeſt me in all things, and that infinitely, and no man pleaſes me but by thee, yea by thee am I appeaſed with all them I have given thee, at whom I was offended by the ſin of <hi>Adam,</hi> and there is nothing in thee that diſpleaſes me. <hi>Enoch</hi> pleaſed me, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.5. but not ſo as thou doſt, for in thee I am ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peaſed and reconciled to the World of Believers. The ſhew of a Dove was a dumb thing, therefore here's a voice to make all things concerning the <hi>Meſsiah</hi> out of queſtion, and alſo opening the whole Myſtery of our Redemption; for what is our Redemption but this, whereas formerly we were at enmity with God, now God is well pleaſed with us in Chriſt, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.19. <hi>God was in Chriſt reconciling the world to himſelf.</hi> Theſe words are taken out of <hi>Iſai</hi> 42.1. and in that Chapter is the calling and ſending of Chriſt to his Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtry deſcribed, and indeed the whole Scripture whence ſome words are taken ſhould be lookt into.</p>
               <p>To this in the Transfiguration was added <hi>Hear him,</hi> not <hi>Plato, Socrates, Moſes,</hi> further than he Witneſſes of Chriſt, but hear him who being <hi>in my boſom, John</hi> 1.18. ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veal my Myſteries which have been hid from the founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the world. He ſhall open the way to Heaven to you.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="chapter">
               <pb n="88" facs="tcp:171178:50"/>
               <head>CHAP. IV.</head>
               <p>IN this Chapter there are four parts.</p>
               <p n="1">1 Chriſt his Tentation, from <hi>v.</hi> 1. to <hi>v.</hi> 12. 2 Chriſt's Preaching in <hi>Galilee,</hi> from <hi>v.</hi> 12. to <hi>v.</hi> 18. 3 Chriſt's calling of four Diſciples, <hi>Peter, Andrew, James, John.</hi> 4 The Confirmation of his Doctrine by Miracles, <hi>v.</hi> 23, 24, 25.</p>
               <p>In the Temptation obſerve, 1 The Time, <hi>v.</hi> 1. im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediately after Baptiſm. 2 The Place, in the Wilder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, <hi>v.</hi> 1. 3 The efficient Cauſe, <hi>viz.</hi> the Spirit of God. 4 The End, to be tempted of the Devil, <hi>v.</hi> 1. 5 The kindes of the Temptations, which are three, 1 To Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>belief, <hi>v.</hi> 2, 3. 2 To Preſumption, <hi>v.</hi> 5, 6. <hi>Caſt thy ſelf down, for he ſhall give his Angels charge of thee.</hi> 3 To the vain glory of the glory of the World, <hi>v.</hi> 7, 8, 9.</p>
               <p n="6">6 The Victory Chriſt got over theſe Temptations, ſo that the Devil was forced to give ground, <hi>v</hi> 11. amplified from the Weapon wherewith Chriſt overcame him, which was the Word of God.</p>
               <p n="7">7 The comfort Chriſt had after the Temptation was over, The Angels came and miniſtred to him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 1. <hi>Then was</hi> Jeſus <hi>led up of the Spirit into the Wilder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, to be tempted of the Devil.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This Temptation of Chriſt is ſet down, 1 From the Time <hi>Then</hi>] When? Even preſently after his Baptiſm, <hi>Mark</hi> 1.12. <hi>Immediately the Spirit driveth him into the Wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derneſs, and being full of the Holy Ghoſt he was led by the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit into the Wilderneſs.</hi> So that in the ſame day he was ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptized he began his Faſt of forty days.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He was led of the Spirit]</hi> 2 His Tentation is ſet down from the efficient Cauſe, <hi>v.</hi> 12. the Spirit, <hi>He was led of the Spirit,</hi> or driven or caſt out by the Spirit, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, ſo <hi>Mark,</hi> or <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, led away or ſnatched away. Theſe phraſes
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:171178:50"/>ſet down the violent impulſion and force of the Spirit in his heart, as appears <hi>Luke</hi> 4.1. Jeſus <hi>being full of the Holy Ghoſt returned from</hi> Jordan, <hi>and was led by the Spirit into the Wilderneſs.</hi> It was not then Satan that led him, but the Spirit of God. Whether carried through the air, as <hi>Elias,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 2.16. and <hi>Ezekiel cap.</hi> 3.12. and <hi>Philip</hi> when he was taken from the Eunuch, or whether he went on his feet, I leave it in the midſt; but from the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, of <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>ſurſum,</hi> and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>duco,</hi> I incline to think he was carried up into the air.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Whither he was led, <hi>viz. [Into the Wilderneſs]</hi> It's like the great Wilderneſs, where he was with the wilde Beaſts, yet are not any perſons to live in Wilderneſſes now for Penance, for though every action of Chriſt be for our inſtruction, yet is it not for our imitation. What popiſh Eremite is ſo carried as Chriſt was? Chriſt went into the Wilderneſs to teſtifie his divine glory, in abſtinence, not onely from fleſh, but from all manner of meat, which hath no place in Eremites: he went to be tempted of the Devil, and therefore choſe the fitteſt place, even a ſolitary Wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derneſs. We pray that we may not be led into Tentation. If there were any ſuch end of an Eremitical or Wilderneſs Life, as Penance, yet were it meet to be profeſt rather a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong men than beaſts, that they who have beheld our Fall, may behold our Repentance. And if the Warrant of a Wilderneſs Life be fetcht from the Example of Chriſt, it muſt of neceſſity be ſhut up in the ſpace of forty days and forty nights; after the end of which forty days Tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion he lived the reſt of his life in the ſociety of men.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>To be tempted of the Devil]</hi> This was the end Chriſt was led into the Wilderneſs. Chriſt was thus tempted, firſt, that he might be fitted for his Miniſtry by Tentations; for knowledg of Tentations is one great requiſite to make an able Teacher. 2 To ſhew with what Weapons a Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an ought to oppoſe the Temptations of the Devil. 3 That
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:171178:51"/>he might be ſuccouring and helpfull to us in our Tentati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.17. <hi>For that he himſelf hath ſuffered, being tempted, he is able to ſuccour them that are tempted.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4 To ſhew that Chriſt is ſtronger than Satan in time of Tentation, 1 <hi>John</hi> 4.4. Chriſtians overcome, becauſe greater is he that is in them, than he that is in the World.</p>
               <p n="5">5 That we may come unto him with boldneſs and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidence, ſeeing he was in all the principal points of Tentati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons tempted as well as we, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.15, 16. <hi>He was in all points tempted like unto us, let us come therefore unto him with boldneſs.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6 Satan tempted Chriſt, that in overcoming Chriſt he might hinder the Work of our Redemption, by drawing him to ſin; for the high Prieſt that was to redeem us was to be <hi>holy, and harmleſs, and undefiled. Heb.</hi> 7.26.</p>
               <p n="7">7 That by his combating with Satan he might obtain victory to us, <hi>John</hi> 14. <hi>ult.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="8">8 To let young Converts ſee, that after Baptiſm, that is, the profeſſion of a ſincere and holy life, Temptations hang over ſuch.</p>
               <p n="9">9 To let us ſee, that bare Tentations are not ſins, unleſs we give our conſent to them. Satans Temptations to evil are our croſſes and Satan's ſins, provided we groan under them and oppoſe them. In holy men God works a diſtaſte of Satans Temptations, yet may a Saint have as horrid thoughts caſt into his heart as the Devil can invent, who is indeed the great temptation-maſter.</p>
               <p n="10">10 That we, by Chriſt his Example, may learn to fight it out with Satan and not to give way, like valiant Soul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diers that ſtand and maintain their ground againſt their Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſary, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 6.11. <hi>Put on the whole Armour of God, that ye may be able to ſtand againſt the wiles of the Devil.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Learn we from this, ſeeing Chriſt was led or driven of the Spirit to his Tentation, that we do not raſhly caſt our ſelves into Tentations, becauſe we know not what weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs we may ſhew therein.</p>
               <pb n="91" facs="tcp:171178:51"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 2 <hi>And when he had faſted forty days and forty nights, he was afterwards an hungred.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>When he had faſted forty days]</hi> Chriſt his temptation is amplified from the concomitants that accompanied his temptation, which was prayer and faſting. Becauſe faſting kindles prayer, therefore he uſed faſting, as <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lias</hi> had communion with the Lord miraculouſly, <hi>Exod.</hi> 24.18. forty days and forty nights, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 19.8. ſo had Jeſus Chriſt.</p>
               <p>From hence Papiſts ſtabliſh Lent. They ſay Chriſt his example is a command for us, but by this reaſon all the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles of Chriſt ſhould be inſtead of a command, but who can imitate Chriſt in miracles? <hi>Moſes</hi> at the receiving of the Law, and <hi>Eliah</hi> at the reſtoring of it, and Chriſt the reſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rer of the new Law, faſted forty days apiece, but what is this to us? The example of <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Elias</hi> gave no war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant to the Jews to imitate that faſt, no more doth Chriſts faſt give warrant to us to imitate that.</p>
               <p n="2">2 There is great difference between Chriſt his faſts and Papiſts; for Chriſt faſted but once, they yearly; Chriſt abſtained from all meat and drink, they onely from fleſh and that which comes of it; Chriſt abſtained from food without need or appetite to it, they hunger when they faſt: Beſides in their faſts the Shambles are onely chang'd into Fiſhmarkets, or into Grocers and Comfit-makers ſhops, which are more pampering to the fleſh. <hi>Luke</hi> ſaith, that in thoſe forty days Chriſt did eat nothing, <hi>Luke</hi> 4.2. but they eat every day.</p>
               <p>Now for the faſt of Chriſt it was ſupernatural. For to faſt above ſeven days is death; for though ſick perſons in whom there is abundance of ſlimy phlegm, and their na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural heat is weak, may live above ſeven days without meat, for they are nouriſhed of the moiſture of the body and phlegm, which the little heat in their body doth ſlow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly eat up. Yet man naturally cannot live without meat ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:171178:52"/>days, becauſe for want of nouriſhment the natural heat dies. As the fire of a Lamp is put out for want of oyl, the body alſo being dried becomes unfit, that the ſoul ſhould inform it; beſides, the bowels (as <hi>Hippocrates</hi> obſerves) wanting chylous moiſture growes together and then the man dies.</p>
               <p>For Chriſt, his divine power did keep his body ſtrong without hunger, and did likewiſe ſuſpend the action of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural heat, and other contrary qualities weakning one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther; and in the mean time afforded ſtrength and animal ſpirits to the head and brain, which were neceſſary to the contemplation of 40 days: For though Chriſts natural heat might be ſuſpended by his deep contemplation ſo that he might ſlowly digeſt (for the powers of the ſoul when they go into contemplation they have little left for digeſtion and nouriſhment (as we ſee generally in great ſtudents) and ſo might keep him alive without meat the longer, yet not for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty days.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He was afterwards an hungred]</hi> When Chriſt began to be hungry the tempter came to him: hitherto he ſtood doubtful, and durſt not come, partly becauſe of the voice he had heard out of heaven, and partly becauſe his forty dayes faſt did portend ſome great thing, but now ſeeing Chriſt to be hungry he comes the more impudently; as he came to the head ſo to the members, when the feeling of affliction begins to touch them. He was not hungry all the forty days, but after, he was hungry to ſhow he was man. Some think Chriſt by his hunger did objectively allure Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan to tempt him, that ſo he might overcome him, as a par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of ſouldiers ſometimes feign a running away that they may allure the enemies to follow them, and ſo cut them off, either by an ambuſh, or by an orderly facing about, ſo the devil tempted Chriſt as man, not knowing him to be God, or if he did know him to be God, Chriſt doth as it were en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage his cowardly enemy that durſt not ſet upon him as God, ſhewing himſelf to be man.</p>
               <pb n="93" facs="tcp:171178:52"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 3. <hi>And when the tempter came to him, he ſaid, If thou be the Son of God command that theſe ſtones be made bread.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here the firſt of the three temptations where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with the devil aſſaults Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And when the tempter]</hi> So he is called, 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 3.5. from the firſt temptation wherewith he ſupplanted <hi>Eve,</hi> he is called the Tempter; not becauſe he is the alone tempter, but becauſe he is the chiefeſt, for ſometimes our fleſh, and ſometimes the world tempts. This tempting of Satan was nor barely by way of ſuggeſtion, for that would eaſily have been repelled from the holy heart of Chriſt, but in ſome outward and bodily form, perhaps of a man. To tempt is to try, but Satan is an enſnaring trier.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He ſaid unto him, If thou be the Son of God]</hi> Meaning, as that voice at thy baptiſm declared, and as <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> hath preached thee to be; do not thou ſuffer hunger having whereby thou mayeſt aſſwage thy hunger. Satan thought, either by the miracle, or by Chriſts inability to do the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racle, he might know whether he were the Son of God or no, that ſo he might vent his old wrath and envy againſt him.</p>
               <p>It's like the devil did not come abruptly upon him, but firſt ſaluted him courteouſly, as what, Sir, art thou medita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of? I ſaw thee to be baptized of <hi>John</hi> in Jordan, I heard a voice from heaven, ſaying, <hi>This is my beloved Son,</hi> I would fain know whether the voice meant that thou art truly the Son of God by nature, or an adopted Son by grace. I ſee alſo by thy long faſt of forty days that thou art hungry, if therefore thou art the Son of God ſuccour thy hunger, and turn theſe ſtones into bread, for thou canſt eaſily do it.</p>
               <p>The ſcope of Satans temptation was to tempt Chriſt, 1 To unbelief, as if he ſhould ſay, Thy father hath hitherto forg<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ten thee, and ſent thee no meat, now thou ſeeſt thy
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:171178:53"/>God fails thee, therefore neceſſity puts thee upon to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vide for thy ſelf. The ſcope of Satan was to draw Chriſt from reſting on Gods word, and to follow what unbelief ſhould ſuggeſt, and this appears by Chriſt his anſwer, <hi>Man doth not live by bread alone.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>So that though I will not deny but Satan might tempt Chriſt to a vain boaſting of his own power, yet ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially he tempts Chriſt to unbelief, either that he ſhould not believe that teſtimony that was given at his bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, or to doubt that God would fail him of neceſſary livelihood: As he overcame the firſt <hi>Adam</hi> with unbelief of the threatning, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.3. ſo doth he endeavour to over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come the ſecond <hi>Adam</hi> with unbelief of the promiſe. And ſeeing Satan dare call in queſtion the Son-ſhip of Chriſt, no wonder if he tempt Saints to call in queſtion their ſon-ſhip.</p>
               <p>Where we may ſee Satans craft. Chriſt being hungry is tempted to provide bread in ſuch a way as Satan preſcribes. He uſually fits his temptations according to mens preſent conditions, marking in his temptation whereunto perſons are inclining, or wherein they are wanting; ſo that as Fow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lers lay ſeveral baits for the birds, and Hunters for the wilde beaſts, and Fiſhers for the fiſh, and lays for every one their proper bait for to catch them, ſo to the hungry or poor, Satan ſets before them bread and livelihood; to the full, idleneſs and ſloth; to the proud, honours; to the cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tous, gain; to the revengefull, wrongs and diſcontents; to the curious, Magick and inch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ntments; to the adulte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rer, beauty; to the drunkard, wine, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> as he tempted the head ſo doth he the members; to the afflicted, deſpair; to the idle wantonneſs; to the buſie, trouble; to the ſevere, cruelty; to the mercifull, flattery.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 4. <hi>But be anſwered and ſaid, Man ſhall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="95" facs="tcp:171178:53"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>But he anſwered and ſaid]</hi> We may ſee the defence Chriſt had againſt Satans temptation, it was the Scripture: for that is our ſword we are to fight with, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 6.17. which the Papiſts taking from the people, expoſe them to Satans open violence. A man that is to go where thievs way-lay him will be ſure to have his ſword; yet is not the bare re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peating the word in an heartleſs manner a defence againſt Satan, but to repeat it believingly, after which the temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation uſes preſently to vaniſh.</p>
               <p>But herein we muſt joyn precept, promiſe and threat; precept, forbidding ſuch a ſin and commanding ſuch a du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty; the promiſe, in caſe we conſent not, nor obey Satans temptations, this we muſt ſet againſt all Satans proffers; the threatning in caſe we yield to the temptation: becauſe <hi>Eve</hi> ſet not the threatning againſt the devils temptation, and minc'd off the temptation, which was, <hi>In the day thou eats thereof thou ſhalt die,</hi> which ſhe minc'd into this, Leſt ye die, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.3. ſhe was overcome of the tempter.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Man ſhall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God]</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, Man ſhall live of every thing which the Lord hath commanded or appointed to the ſuſtenance of mans life, and not onely of bread, as the Jews lived of Manna 40 years. So that if the Lord ſhould command us to eat graſs and ſnakes, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> we ſhould live by them as by the moſt delicate meat: yea, if he ſhould command it, we ſhould live without any meat, as <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Elias</hi> did. Therefore by word here, is not onely meant the promiſes, but the decree, for the word that goes out of a man is his will, pleaſure or decree. So that by word is meant the decree of God, which he hath publiſhed for the nouriſhing the creatures. Now Chriſt herein doth not anſwer to that which the devil kept ſilent, which was, the devil deſired to know whether he were the Son of God or no, but onely to what he ſpake, which was, <hi>to command that theſe ſtones ſhould be made bread.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="96" facs="tcp:171178:54"/>
               <p>So that firſt Gods promiſes are not to be meaſured by the want of bodily things, for God is able to make a new meat for us to live upon. 2 When ſecond cauſes are wanting, we muſt not depart from the faith of a promiſe to be helped by a miracle, but we muſt live upon that word, for God will rather work a miracle, then fail of a promiſe.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Every word]</hi> That is, every divine command, whether general or ſpecial, wherein there is an expreſs or ſilent com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand of neceſſary things. <hi>Moſes,</hi> to ſtir up the Jews to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience of the Law, tells them, God would give them things that were needfull, either by ordinary means or by extraordinary, as he had done when he fed them with Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na, which Chriſt applies to himſelf, when the devil lyingly would make him believe that he ſhould periſh, if he turned not ſtones into bread.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 5. <hi>Then the devil taketh him up into the holy City, and ſetteth him on a Pinacle of the Temple;</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 6. <hi>And ſaith unto him, If thou be the Son of God caſt thy thy ſelf down, for it is written, He ſhall give his An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they ſhall bear thee up, leſt at any time thou daſh thy foot a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt a ſtone.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the ſecond temptation wherewith the devil aſſaulteth Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Then the devil taketh him and ſetteth him on a Pinacle of the Temple]</hi> It's queſtioned whether the matter were onely in viſion? <hi>Anſw.</hi> It was a real rapture of the body of Chriſt through the permiſſion of God, neither was this any diſpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ragement to Chriſt, for that the devil carried him through the ayr and ſet him upon a Pinacle, neither is this any won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der that Chriſt ſhould ſuffer himſelf to be ſo uſed, ſeeing he ſuffered himſelf to be crucified of the Jews.</p>
               <p>Now though the devil did ſo take Chriſt that he might be ſeen of all, yet Chriſt (as <hi>Aquinas</hi> obſervs) did ſo in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſibly act (the devil not knowing it) that he could be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>held
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:171178:54"/>of no man, either by hindering the ſight of his body, or the ſight of their eys. Yet was the devil notably mockt, for he thought if Chriſt were the Son of God he would not ſuffer himſelf to be taken up by him, and carried through the ayr, and thence he ſhould know whether he were the Son of God or no; but Chriſt concealing his Godhead, ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red his body to be taken up by the devil, and ſo fruſtrated the devils expectation and left him ſtill in doubt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Into the holy City]</hi> He means <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> called <hi>the holy City, Matth.</hi> 27.53. <hi>the beloved City, Revel.</hi> 20.9. <hi>the City Jeruſalem,</hi> called Gods <hi>holy Mountain, Dan.</hi> 9.16. <hi>the City of the great King, Matth.</hi> 5.35. <hi>the City of God, and Moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain of holineſs, Pſal.</hi> 48.1.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And ſetteth him on a Pinacle of the Temple]</hi> A Pinacle is the top of a building with a ſharp point, yet hath it ſome breadth upon it, wherein a man may ſtand. Others think the Temple to be plain with a battlement, and ſo all their houſes were commanded to be made, <hi>Deut.</hi> 22.8. Thence Satan tempted Chriſt to throw down himſelf, as if he ſhould ſay, Show by this miraculous fall to all that thou remaineſt not hurt, that thou art the Son of God, and ſo all the people will acknowledge thee for the <hi>Meſsias.</hi> We ſee the devil hath no power to compell, no not in the height of his temptation.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>If thou be the Son of God caſt thy ſelf down]</hi> A true voice of the devil. The voice of God is to all believers, as <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaks to the Jaylor, <hi>Do thy ſelf no harm,</hi> but ſatan ſays, caſt thy ſelf down. All temptations of ſelf-deſtruction come from ſatan. Againſt theſe let us reaſon,</p>
               <p n="1">1 We muſt not kill another, much leſs our ſelves.</p>
               <p n="2">2 We read not that Saints, but wicked men, to have kild themſelves, as <hi>Judas, Saul, Achitophel.</hi> For <hi>Jonah,</hi> and <hi>Sampſon,</hi> they did it by private motion, or elſe prophe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tically they knew the minde of God. And as <hi>Jonah</hi> was a Prophet, ſo <hi>Sampſon</hi> was like a good Captain, that had ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:171178:55"/>die then his enemies prevail. Some examples are he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roical, ſome Moral: Heroical examples are which do not agree with laws. An heroical man breaks the rule, but doth not leave behinde him an example, <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 29. ſuch was <hi>Sampſon</hi> and <hi>Jonah</hi> in Heroical actions. An example is of no force, unleſs it be like in all things.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Take heed of Satans reaſons; As its likely Satan brought this reaſon to Chriſt; Thou dependeſt upon the providence of God in thy greateſt hunger and want, now depend upon the ſame providence in bearing thee up, if thou fall down from the pinacle. So Satan comes to many ſouls, Make away thy ſelf, its ſoon done, the pain is quick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly paſt, thou art like to lie in anguiſh all thy life; the lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger thou lives the more will the ſcore of thy ſins be, and thy torments in hell more. If it be once done it will appear to be Gods decree, and I hope thou wilt not be againſt the accompliſhment of that; if thou live longer thou wilt in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe thy ſins, and make away thy ſelf at laſt. Do not then reaſon with Satan, but paſs eaſily from his ſuggeſtions by diverſion of thoughts, alſo ſlight them, they oftener (as ſome think) go away by ſlighting then by force. As its moſt ſafe to paſs by a barking Dog and to contemn him, ſo one way of overcoming is to deſpiſe Satans ſuggeſtions, and not to diſpute long with them, ſo will they fall of them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, the more you rowl them in your minde, the more vehement are they; beſides Satan can bear nothing worſe then contempt, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 3.376.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Labour to draw good out of ſuch helliſh ſuggeſtions, and ſo Satan will be weary of ſuch tempting, as to ſpend the time with leſs ſin with them then without them.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Conſider, God will require blood at the hand of man, <hi>Gen.</hi> 9.5. not onely at the hand of him that ſlays his bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, but at the hand of a man ſelf: now if God require it, what a wofull condition art thou in, ſeeing if God enter in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to judgement for one ſin with us, we are undone.</p>
               <pb n="99" facs="tcp:171178:55"/>
               <p n="6">6 As ſouldiers are not to leave their ſtation without the command of their Officers, no more are we to go out of the body when we pleaſe. <hi>Hierom</hi> ſpeaks in the perſon of <hi>Ble<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſella</hi> that kild her ſelf, I will not receive thoſe ſouls which have gone out of the body againſt my will. <hi>Job</hi> and the Apoſtles who were ſtill under perſecutions, never thought to ſhorten their troubles this way; and therefore though ſome heathens lookt on life as a banquet, from which they might riſe full and then go away, or as a play which a man may leave when he liſt, yet ought we not to go from life till God call us. Hence <hi>Simeon</hi> asks leave to die, <hi>Luk.</hi> 2.29. <hi>Lord let thy ſervant to depart in peace,</hi> and <hi>Paul, I deſire to be diſſolved, Phil.</hi> 1.23. the priſoner muſt not go out till the priſon door be open.</p>
               <p n="7">7 Thou doeſt not onely murder thy body, but hereby thou murdereſt thy ſoul, which is the moſt heynous mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der.</p>
               <p n="8">8 Remove outward accidents, as knives, going near ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers, wells, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> if inclined to this, unleſs when thou art in thy due calling; as if thy journey lye by ſea, or thou muſt have a knife to eat thy meat; here fight it out by faith, that thou mayſt not give place to the devil, for if a perſon ſo tempted be called to go over a bridge over any great river, when it is in the compaſs of his calling, let him not fear, but fight it out by faith and go on his way, that he may not do ſervice to the devil.</p>
               <p n="9">9 Walk cloſe with God, and by degrees the temptation wil vaniſh, thou believing and repenting; After the Jaylor believed, we read nothing of his former temptation to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy himſelf.</p>
               <p n="10">10 Be much in prayer that God would bridle the temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, lay open the violence and unceſſancy of his tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.</p>
               <p n="11">11 Take heed of diſpondency of ſpirit, as to think that none of Gods children were ever in your condition, for the
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:171178:56"/>ſame afflictions are accompliſhed among the brethren that are in the world. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.8.</p>
               <p n="12">12 Uſe conſtant reſiſtance and diſtaſte of his temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation, <hi>Jam.</hi> 4.7. Reſiſt the devil and he will flee from you; it's not onely a command but a promiſe.</p>
               <p n="13">13 Set faith on work to quench his fiery darts, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.16. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.8. Your adverſary the devil goes about as a roring Lion ſeeking whom he may devour, whom reſiſt ſtedfaſt in the faith. Let faith be acted as upon Chriſt for pardon, ſo upon the power of God, that he is able to keep you, and upon the promiſe of God that he will keep you, and not ſuffer you to be tempted above what you are able.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>For it is written, He ſhall give his Angels charge concerning thee]</hi> We may ſee Satans malice and craft in abuſing Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, to take away, if poſſible, Chriſts life. Chriſt thus ſtrove with him, to warn us to take heed leſt by a deceitful pretence or allegation of Scripture, we fall into Satans ſnares. Nor muſt we think worſe of Scripture becauſe Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan abuſes it, no more then we do of meat and drink be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe Drunkards and Gluttons abuſe it.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And in their hands they ſhall bear thee up, leſt at any time thou daſh thy foot againſt a ſtone]</hi> The Angels have no hands unleſs when they aſſume bodies: by hands he means the help of the Angels, as if he ſhould ſay the help of the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels in every danger and fall will be ſo preſent, that thou ſeems to be carried in their hands.</p>
               <p>Onely Satans deceit is to be noted, that in citing <hi>Pſal.</hi> 91.11. he leaves out theſe words, <hi>To keep thee in all thy wayes</hi>] that is, in the ways of thy calling. And Satan applies it to actions done without our calling, without command, without neceſſity, meerly of preſumption. Some under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand the Angels protection to be from caſual evils which we not knowing come upon us, but we may rather extend it to all evils that come upon us in the compaſs of our cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings.</p>
               <pb n="101" facs="tcp:171178:56"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 7. Jeſus <hi>ſaid unto him, It is written again, Thou ſhalt not tempt the Lord thy God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Chriſt ſhews that Satans ſtrange Interpretation of this Scripture was contrary to other Scriptures. Where we ſee a Rule in interpreting Scriptures, ſo to interpret them, that one part may not jar with another. <hi>[Again]</hi> That is, on the contrary, in oppoſition to thy depravement.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Thou ſhalt not tempt the Lord thy God]</hi> As if Chriſt ſhould ſay, We are ſo to hope for help from God in time of Dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers, that we do not tempt God.</p>
               <p n="1">1 To tempt God, is to require an Experiment of his Power, other than he hath appointed. So <hi>Pſalm</hi> 78.18. the <hi>Iſraelites,</hi> when God gave them Manna to nouriſh them, they not content herewith, tempted God by asking Meat for their Luſts.</p>
               <p n="2">2 To tempt God, is to impoſe a Law upon the Creator, and to alter his Appointment, when God ſhall give us ſuch means to maintain and preſerve us and we will ſeek for other.</p>
               <p n="3">3 To tempt God, is when out of preſumption, or with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out neceſſity, we ſeek the experiment of his power, wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom, goodneſs and truth, <hi>Exod.</hi> 17.2. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 7. they tempted the Lord, ſaying, <hi>Is the Lord amongſt us or not?</hi> The <hi>Iſraelites</hi> had a Promiſe that God would be pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent with them in the Wilderneſs, but now, when they wanted Water, in their thirſt they cry out, If God do not now give us Water to drink, we will not believe he is in the midſt of us.</p>
               <p n="4">4 When we caſt our ſelves into dangers, and neglect or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary means, <hi>Mal.</hi> 3.15. They that tempt God are even delivered.</p>
               <p n="5">5 When we ſin boldly againſt a manifeſt Command, and yet think the Promiſes belong unto us; ſo thoſe who walked in the imagination of their own evil hearts, adding drunkenneſs to thirſt, promiſed themſelves peace, <hi>Deut.</hi> 29.19, 20. <hi>Num.</hi> 14 22.</p>
               <pb n="102" facs="tcp:171178:57"/>
               <p n="6">6 By preſſing indifferent things as neceſſary, <hi>Acts</hi> 15.10, 11. They tempted God by preſſing Circumciſion as neceſſary to Salvation, which was onely an indifferent thing, when the Lord had appointed the righteouſneſs and grace of Chriſt the way of Salvation.</p>
               <p n="7">7 By deſiring a needleſs Miracle; ſo the <hi>Jews</hi> would have Chriſt ſhew a ſign that they may believe on him, as <hi>Moſes</hi> gave their fathers Manna in the Wilderneſs, <hi>John</hi> 6.30. Chriſt had given them a ſufficient ſign herein, but that would not content them, they had ſeen Chriſt feed five thouſand men with five Barley Loaves and two Fiſhes, yet muſt they have a ſign.</p>
               <p>Divers of theſe ways, if not all, the Devil tempts Chriſt, as to work a needleſs Miracle; to throw himſelf headlong, that the Angels might take him up in their hands; to caſt himſelf down, when there were ſteps to go down. In ſum, Chriſt lets Satan ſee the Promiſes of God are ſo to be taken and applied that we do not tempt God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 8. <hi>Again the Devil taketh him into an exceeding high Mountain, and ſheweth him all the Kingdoms of the World, and the glory of them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the third Tentation Satan brings to Chriſt, which is the preſentment unto him the glory of the World, with which Chriſt's ſenſes were ſo delighted, that no Luſt or inordinate affection was in his heart; Satan ſhewed him all the Kingdoms of the World and the glory of them in a moment of time, <hi>Luke</hi> 4.5. Satan ſhewed unto Chriſt the multitude of Nations, the excellency of Cities, the riches, attendance, and glory of Princes Courts, that ſo Chriſt ſeeing them might deſire them, and deſiring them might fall down and worſhip him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sheweth him all the Kingdoms of the World]</hi> Some think Satan ſhewed them by pointing at them with his finger, and that Satan told Chriſt by words in what thing every Kingdom excelled. Others think the Devil flew with
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:171178:57"/>Chriſt through all the Kingdoms of the World, and in a little time ſhewed them to him. But the Text ſaith, The Devil took him into an high Mountain and ſhewed them to him. Some think the Devil by an imaginary Viſion pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſented all the Kingdoms of the World. But this Tentation was outward, not inward. Therefore I lean to the firſt, that the Devil from that high Mountain ſhewed Chriſt onely the coaſt and ſituation of all the quarters and Kingdoms of the World, ſaying, this is <hi>Europe,</hi> this is <hi>Africk,</hi> this <hi>Aſia,</hi> this <hi>England,</hi> this <hi>France, Spain, &amp;c.</hi> And becauſe he ſhewed him the glory of them, it's like the Devil like a Painter repreſented unto Chriſt all the glorious things that were in every Kingdom, by thickening of the air, wherein the Devil made certain Images of things which were no leſs apparent to Chriſt, than Colours in the Rain-bowe to us, for neither were the eys, nor imagination of Chriſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luded.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Satan ſhewed the Kingoms of the World by way of proportion, ſhewing the wealth, pomp, and glory of ſome one Kingdom, that was nigh that high Mountain. For the Kingdoms of the World have onely a greater quantity of that which may be ſeen in one Kingdom.</p>
               <p>We may by the way obſerve the order of the Tentati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons. The firſt Tentation was of Diſtruſt, from which Satan being driven away by the Promiſe, the Devil ſets upon Chriſt by a ſecond, which was, If thou aſcribe ſo much to the Promiſe, then <hi>caſt thy ſelf down, for it is written, He ſhall give his Angels charge over thee.</hi> His third Tentation was taken out of <hi>Pſalm</hi> 2.8. <hi>Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance, and the utmoſt parts of the earth for thy poſſeſsion,</hi> which though it were the ſpeech of the Father to <hi>Chriſt,</hi> yet ſo much Satan gathered, that all the Nations of the World belonged to <hi>Chriſt.</hi> The Devil therefore ſhews them to him, as if he ſhould ſay to <hi>Chriſt,</hi> That way thou goeſt in humbling thy ſelf, thou ſhalt never
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:171178:58"/>ſubject the Kingdoms of the World to thy ſelf, for thou ſeeſt they are poſſeſt of them that are my Servants, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore if thou wilt worſhip me, thou mayſt become Lord and Heir of all theſe Kingdoms, more eaſily, ſpeedily, and ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, than if thou truſteſt to that voice that ſounded unto thee from Heaven.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 9. <hi>And ſaith unto him, All theſe things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worſhip me.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the Devils proffer to Chriſt, <hi>All theſe things will I give thee;</hi> The condition, <hi>If thou wilt fall down &amp; worſhip me.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>All theſe things will I give thee]</hi> In this Proffer, ſee the Devils Lyes, 1 He challenges that to be his which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs to Chriſt, for he is <hi>Heir of all things, Heb.</hi> 1.2. <hi>All power is given unto him in Heaven and Earth, Matth.</hi> 28.19. 2 That he had power to give the Kingdoms of the World to whom he will, as <hi>Luke</hi> ſets it down. Whereas this onely is Gods property, <hi>Dan.</hi> 4.25. for though Satan be called <hi>the Prince of the World, John</hi> 12.31.14.30. and <hi>the God of this World,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.4. yet this is meant onely of the World of the Wicked, in whom he reigns, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.2. Not that he is Proprietary of any Kingdom of the World.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> But how durſt Satan to have the impudence to ſpeak thus to <hi>Chriſt?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Becauſe he had ſeen <hi>Chriſt</hi> again and again to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bear to do any Miracle, though ſollicited thereto, therefore Satan began more certainly to think he was not the Son of God,</p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe he feigned himſelf to be the Son of God, and to be God, in that he ſays, <hi>The Kingdoms of the World were delivered to him, and that he gives them to whomſoever he will, Luke</hi> 4.6.</p>
               <p n="3">3 He was blinded with the ambition of God-head even from the firſt, and therefore he deſires ſo to be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipped.</p>
               <p n="4">4 He hereby thought to try whether <hi>Chriſt</hi> were the
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:171178:58"/>Son of God, for it's like he reaſoned thus, If this <hi>Chriſt</hi> be the Son of God he will be angry at me for taking his Dignity from him, and counterfeiting my ſelf to be Gods Son, wherefore being angry he will reply, whence is this arrogance of thine? how dares thou thus blaſphemouſly ſpeak, thou proud and lying ſpirit? I am the Son of God, thou art Satan; it's thy duty to worſhip me, how dares thou then require me to worſhip thee?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>If thou wilt fall down and worſhip me]</hi> Here is the condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: None get any thing of the Devil at a cheap rate. For falling down in worſhip it was the manner of the Eaſtern People, not onely to their Kings but to their God, yea it was the manner of the <hi>Jews</hi> ſo to worſhip God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 95.6. <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.7. <hi>Ezra</hi> 9.5. <hi>Nathan</hi> ſpeaking to <hi>David</hi> about <hi>Adoniſah</hi>'s reigning, he fell on his face to the ground, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 1.23. That outward ſign of Reverence was not proper to divine worſhip, when it was uſed out of divine worſhip. We may know when it is done <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ightly or other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe, by the meaning of him, that gives it, and of him that requires it, therefore <hi>Grotius</hi> out of <hi>Sozomen</hi> praiſes a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain Chriſtian, who having worſhipped the King of <hi>Perſia</hi> in a civil way, being after ſollicited to fall off from <hi>Chriſt</hi> in the ſame manner to worſhip the King again, he re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſed.</p>
               <p>Now there being no manner of Worſhip, neither civil, nor divine, due to Satan, Chriſt abhorred ſo much as to give him civil Worſhip.</p>
               <p>Now for the Tentations wherein he tempted <hi>Chriſt,</hi> they were 1 To Covetouſneſs, for the Devil knows how unſatiable the heart of man is after earthly things, and to many the Devil need not proffer ſo largely, neither a houſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full of Gold as <hi>Balaam,</hi> nor all the Kingdoms of the World for a handfull of Gold, nay a far leſs matter will ſerve the turn.</p>
               <p>Alſo the Devil tempts Chriſt to a falſe faith, th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:171178:59"/>may believe him to be the Son of God; alſo to Idolatry, that he might worſhip him as God; alſo to Pride, If thou wilt worſhip me, Ile make thee the greateſt King in the World.</p>
               <p>Now whereas moſt men among us would ſpit in their faces that ſhould ſay they worſhip the Devil, know that when thou art overcome of Covetouſneſs, and Pride, in the reign thereof, thou worſhips the Devil: and on this condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion Satan helps many men to glory and riches.</p>
               <p>From Chriſt his Repulſe of Satan, learn we to drive him back: drive back his Temptations of Unbelief, by faith in God and in his providence; his Temptation to Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumption by keeping our ſelves in the fear of God, and the duties of our callings; his Temptations of Covetouſneſs and Ambition, by a weaned affection to the world, <hi>Not to love the World, or the things thereof,</hi> 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.16. His Tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to Idolatry, by giving God both inward and outward worſhip.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 10 <hi>Then</hi> Jeſus <hi>ſaid unto him, Get thee behinde me Satan, for it is written, Thou ſhalt worſhip the Lord thy God, and him onely ſhalt thou ſerve.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here a twofold Anſwer of Chriſt to Satan's Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. Firſt he anſwers to the perſon of the Tempter, and then to the Temptation. 1 To the perſon of the Tempter, <hi>Get thee behinde me Satan;</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Hupage,</hi> Get thee gone, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part, appear no more before me, but get thee behinde me, for I will neither hear thee, nor look upon thee, thou doſt not onely promiſe falſe things, but alſo thou requireſt wicked and blaſphemous things of me, to wit, that I who am thy Creatour ſhould worſhip thee who art my Creature.</p>
               <p>This word <hi>[behinde me]</hi> is not in ſome Copies. This word <hi>[begone]</hi> is uſed, when we reject thoſe whom we have a while endured with ſome trouble and tediouſneſs. Blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phemous words ſhould not be patiently heard of Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, no more than they were of Chriſt, but to be rejected with great indignation.</p>
               <pb n="107" facs="tcp:171178:59"/>
               <p>Alſo we may learn when the Devil grows troubleſom with blaſphemous Temptations, not to diſpute with him, but to drive him away with anger, ſaying with one of the Ancients, Thy uncleanneſs be upon thee, O Satan, becauſe thou art an unclean Spirit, uncleanneſs is thy work. Let not Satans blaſphemous thoughts which he caſts into thee, fill thee with doubting, whether ſuch Injections can be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fall Gods children, and ſo put thee into an habit of heavy walking: but drive him back as Chriſt doth by the Word. Satan being he cannot torment Saints in Hell, will labour to torment them here on Earth.</p>
               <p>It's a point of wiſdom to draw ſome ſpiritual good out of Satans blaſphemous Tentations: When he ſuggeſts there is no God, ſay, Nay Satan, the Word to which I am confined ſays there is; beſides in the Lights of Heaven I ſee a ſhadow of his divine countenance, in the Creation of the World I ſee his infinite greatneſs, in his univerſal provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion I ſee his goodneſs, let theſe motions make us ſee Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tans malice that he hath againſt the Majeſty of God, let us alſo with more dearneſs adore and love the Majeſty of God. Be alſo humbled that thou canſt not with greater ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>horrency abominate ſuch helliſh Blaſphemies, alſo ſtrive to be more ſtrongly ſettled that there is a God, that there is a Heaven and Hell, becauſe Satan endeavours to inſtill the contrary. Let it alſo be a ſtrong Argument that thou in more likelihood than formerly belongs unto God, for ſo long as thou lieſt dead in thy ſins the Devil never affright<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed thee with blaſphemous thoughts; but now ſince thou cameſt home to God, and beganneſt to imbrace his ways. Beſides, gather experience by theſe blaſphemous thoughts to comfort others in the ſame kinde.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>For it is written, Thou ſhalt worſhip the Lord thy God]</hi> The meaning of Chriſt's words are, thoſe things which proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly belong to the Worſhip of God are not to be given to any Creature, neither ought a Diſpute concerning any ſuch
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:171178:60"/>thing to be received, but angerly to be rejected, as Chriſt here doth. Yea thoſe things which belong to Worſhip they are to be given to no Creature, nor to be divided be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt God and Creatures. This place is taken out of <hi>Deut.</hi> 6.13. in ſtead of Worſhip there it is Fear, <hi>Thou ſhalt fear the Lord thy God;</hi> for the <hi>Hebrews</hi> put Fear for all the Worſhip of God, hence <hi>Rabbi Juda in libro Chaſidim</hi> ſaith, If any man ſee the Devil and be afrid of him he falls down before him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And him onely ſhalt thou ſerve]</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Latreuſeis,</hi> this word render'd ſerve, neither in the riſe or uſe of it is proper onely to God. See <hi>Acts</hi> 7.42.10.25.</p>
               <p>And therefore their diſtinction of <hi>Latreia,</hi> that it is one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly due to God, and <hi>Doulia</hi> to Saints, and <hi>Hyperdoulia</hi> to the Virgin <hi>Mary.</hi> This word onely excludes all others, ſave the Lord, from divine Worſhip. And therefore the popiſh diſtinction of Adoration which they acknowledg onely to be given to God, and that of Invocation, wherein they ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledg Saints may give good things, and drive away evil, is vain. All Invocation preſuppoſes three things, 1 Omniſcience, that he that is called on may hear our Groans. 2 Omnipreſence, that he every where hears our Prayers. 3 Omnipotence, that he can ſuccour us in our miſeries: now can Saints departed do any of theſe? and therefore why ſhould they be invoked? and therefore that it's not lawful to give divine Service or Worſhip to any ſave God onely, Ile give theſe Reaſons.</p>
               <p n="1">1 We have a Command onely to call upon God in the Name of Chriſt, <hi>John</hi> 16.23, 24. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.18. <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.25.</p>
               <p>Now we have no Command to call upon any Saint de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted.</p>
               <p n="2">2 We have no Promiſe of being heard, if we ſo call.</p>
               <p n="3">3 We have no Example of one godly man that did ſo.</p>
               <p n="4">4 The Saints departed know not our Wants, <hi>Iſai</hi> 63.16. Abraham <hi>is ignorant of us<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and</hi> Iſrael <hi>knows us not.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="109" facs="tcp:171178:60"/>
               <p n="5">5 It darkens and derogates from Chriſt's Mediatorſhip, to whom it belongs to intercede for his People, which they blaſphemouſly aſcribe to Saints, eſpecially to the Virgin <hi>Mary.</hi> Now Chriſt alone conveys the things that are Gods to us, and miniſters the things that are ours to God. Now we are commanded to come in our Wants, not to Saint de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted or Angel, but to this Mediator, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.14, 15, 16.</p>
               <p n="6">6 By calling thus upon Saints we put them into the Throne of Chriſt, and inveſt them with Gods properties, as to hear Prayers and to know our Wants. <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.14. We are onely to call upon him on whom we believe. Yea hereby we inveſt them with Gods properties, for we ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledg the perſon we pray to the ſearcher of our heart, and the authour of our good. And therefore <hi>Chemnicius</hi> writes, The Papiſts in their Temples paint Chriſt threa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tening and caſting Darts againſt ſinners, the affrighted ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners they fly to <hi>Mary,</hi> who puts her ſelf betwixt as a Media<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treſs and drives back the Darts, this honour Chriſt gets hereby that he is leſs loved, leſs ſought, and counted leſs mercifull.</p>
               <p n="7">7 He that we call upon muſt know the ſtates of all that call upon him every where, that he may judg what is expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dient, or not expedient for them: but this is proper to God alone, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 65.2. neither doth it help them to ſay that Saints departed know the ſtates of all by the revelati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the Angels, or in the glaſs of the Trinity, or from thoſe that dy, for our Prayers ought not to be founded on ſuch Dreams, but on plain Scriptures, and ſo much more in that the Saints the Papiſts call upon are ſcarcely any where to be found, ſave in the Popes Kalender.</p>
               <p>Yet do we not think ſlightly or ſpeak reproachfully of the Saints departed, whoſe Memories are celebrated in Scripture, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 106.16. for there's Memory of Saint <hi>Moſes</hi> and Saint <hi>Aaron,</hi> as well as of Saint <hi>Matthew,</hi> Saint <hi>Mark, &amp;c.</hi> In the <hi>New Teſtament,</hi> there's a Catalogue of many
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:171178:61"/>Saints, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.32. Yet doth it not follow that Saints are to be called upon; we are to praiſe God in his Saints, and to acknowledge the grace of God in them, and to imi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate them, but not to worſhip them, <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.23. Neither that divine benefits may deſcend upon us through their me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diation; nor as helpers together or workers together with Chriſt in the work of our ſalvation, or that they plead our cauſe with God, by offering their merits for to obtain our ſalvation, or that they obtain pardon of ſin or the grace of God to us, which Popiſh Writers make the ends of invoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Saints; All which ends are blaſphemouſly deroga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory to the glory of Chriſts merits and interceſſion. Thus are men more ready to do all things, which either themſelves chuſe, or men have ordained, then thoſe things which God hath commanded, becauſe in the commands of men, the old man is untoucht, yea is nouriſhed by the commands of men, but in the commands of God it is mortified.</p>
               <p>It were endleſs to ſet down the multiplication of this ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſtition, to ſhow all the ends Papiſts give of calling upon Saints, as becauſe Chriſt is a more hard and juſt Judge, therefore we muſt have mediators to come to him, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we want deſerts, that therefore the Saints would ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply the deſerts which they have more then enough for themſelves unto us, to interpoſe them betwixt Gods ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice, and our unworthineſs, that ſo we may be made wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of the promiſes of God. Moreover they teach that all the benefits we want are beſtowed of God upon the bleſſed in heaven, that they being implored may give all things which belong to this life and the life to come. Men are taught in their neceſſities to flye to the grace, mercy and help of Saints, and to place their faith and hope in them, alſo they think the bleſſed in heaven know every mans vows and the thoughts of their mindes.</p>
               <p>Now this invocation of Saints, 1 is no where in Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. Hence Chriſt brands the <hi>Samaritans,</hi> they worſhipped
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:171178:61"/>they knew not what. Now Scripture tells us that God onely in the name of Chriſt is to be called upon, <hi>Joh.</hi> 14.6. <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.15, 16.7.25.13.15. Now it muſt needs be dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerous to go from the rule of the word for prayer. 2 They inveſt the Saints departed with thoſe things which are pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per to God, as to be a refuge, a deliverer, to give good things which God onely gives, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.17. to flye to them in prayer for grace and mercy. 3 Papiſts derogate from Chriſts interceſſion, which is one part of his Prieſthood, for whereas we for our ſins are unworthy to come into the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of God with our prayers or perſons, God hath given Chriſt as a mediator to appear in our behalf, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.17.7.25.9.24. Papiſts call upon Saints directly, that they would interpoſe their merits betwixt Gods juſtice and our unworthineſs.</p>
               <p>For 200 years after Chriſt, there was no news of invo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of Saints, <hi>Juſtin Apol.</hi> 2. <hi>Tert. Apol. c,</hi> 30. <hi>Iren. l.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 58. About the year 240 <hi>Origen</hi> was the firſt that began to ſow the ſeeds of invocation of Saints, who, as <hi>Hierom</hi> obſerves, brought in many poyſonous opinions into the Church of Chriſt, and in that age it began onely to be diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted, and <hi>Origen</hi> from ſome Apocryphical Scriptures be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gan to think it might be ſo, and after manifeſtly to affirm it; but he affirms, theſe aſſertions were onely private opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions, but not the received opinions of the Church. <hi>Orig. l.</hi> 2. <hi>in Roman.</hi> and in his diſputation againſt <hi>Celſus</hi> he doth in effect deny it. In <hi>Cyprians</hi> time invocation of Saints about the year 250 took another ſtep; for <hi>Cyprian</hi> and others ſpoke to the living Saints before they departed out of this life, that after death they would be mindfull of them with God, <hi>Cypr. l.</hi> 1. <hi>ep.</hi> 1. <hi>ad Cornel. l.</hi> 2. <hi>de habitu Virg.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>All this while they were not called upon after death, but about the year 370, by occaſion of Panegyrical Orations that were made at the deceaſe of friends, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> it began to be brought into the Church by <hi>Baſil, Nyſſen</hi> and <hi>Nazianzen,</hi>
                  <pb n="112" facs="tcp:171178:62"/>bringing it from the private devotions of Monks, into open aſſemblies. And in their Panegyrical orations, they cald up the ſouls of them whoſe memory they celebrated, and ſo <hi>Nazianzen</hi> calls up the ſoul of <hi>Conſtantine.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yet muſt we know that theſe opinions were not received every where, and of all, for true opinions; yea the very Authors hereof in their ſtrains of Rhetorick do not diſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble their doubts, that the Saints in heaven pray'd for thoſe here; Hence they uſe theſe words, <hi>As I think,</hi> and, <hi>As I perſwade my ſelf,</hi> and, <hi>If it be not a raſh thing to ſay it,</hi> and ſo that phraſe here, Thou ſoul of <hi>Conſtantine,</hi> if thou haſt any underſtanding.</p>
               <p>Yea this opinion in that time was ſtrongly oppoſed by <hi>Epiphanius,</hi> and put into the Catalogue of Hereſies, and he inveighs againſt it in his book againſt the <hi>Collyridians.</hi> And <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> in many places inveighs againſt the perſwaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of the common people, who neglecting repentance and godlineſs, caſt all the buſineſs of hearing their prayers and ſalvation upon the interceſſion of others. <hi>Hom.</hi> 44. <hi>in Gen. Hom.</hi> 5. <hi>in Matth,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>Moreover the Synod of <hi>Laodicca,</hi> about the year 368, ſaith, It behoves not Chriſtians, the Church being left, to go away, and to make Congregations of Idolatry to An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels, all which are forbid: whoſoever ſhall be found at this hidden Idolatry let him be accurſed, becauſe leaving our Lord Jeſus Chriſt the Son of God he goes to Idols.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Cyril</hi> anſwering the Emperor <hi>Julian,</hi> telling the Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans they worſhipped many miſerable men that were uſed by a hard Law, meaning Martyrdome, <hi>Cyril</hi> ſaith, I con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſs the memory and honour of the Martyrs, but deny the worſhip of them.</p>
               <p>For the Latin Church, paſſing by <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> who is ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times for it and ſometimes againſt it, <hi>Vigila<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>us,</hi> as appears <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> of <hi>H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>er<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m,</hi> maintained theſe three propoſitions. 1 That the Marty<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s or Saints which departed out of this l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>e are
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:171178:62"/>not to be worſhipped; 2 That while we live we may pray one for another, but after death no man prayes for another. 3 That the ſouls of the bleſſed are not preſent at their graves, nor come not betwixt God nor the affairs of the living, which firſt poſition <hi>Hierom</hi> doth not deny; to the ſecond, he ſaith, The Church in another world prayes for the Church of believers in this world; from whence it fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lows not that Saints are to be called upon when dead.</p>
               <p>To conclude, <hi>Auguſtine</hi> falling into thoſe times wherein all perſons were full of preſumptions, was forced to give way to the times, yet did he endeavour to call perſons back to call upon the name of God, when he durſt not freely re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehend the commonly received preſumptions, <hi>l. cont. Fauſtin.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This preſumption then prevail'd, that the ſouls of the bleſſed heard prayers, and brought them to God, and beſtowed benefits, and therefore they came together to their graves to pray to them; but he concludes againſt this, that ſouls departed know not things done here, and he was ſure that if it were ſo, his mother would no night forſake him, which he found otherwiſe. In a word, gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally <hi>Auguſtine</hi> was againſt invocation of Saints, ſetting a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſide in ſome ſuppoſititious writings falſely aſcribed unto him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 11. <hi>Then the devil leaveth him, and behold Angels came and miniſtred unto him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here the victory over the tempter. The devil brought the worſt of his fiery darts, but Chriſt overcomes him. We may ſee the temptations of Satan are limited, that God will not ſtill ſuffer Satan to tempt, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.13. nor us to be tempted above ſtrength.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Luke</hi> adds, when the devil had ended all the temptation <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e departed from him for a ſeaſon. Satan left not Chriſt altogether, but onely for a ſeaſon, to let us know that the reſt of his life was not free from temptations, and to teach
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:171178:63"/>us that ſometimes Satan politickly gives way, to try after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards whether he can finde us ſecure. Satan will try whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther we have not loſt our former ſtrength, care or vigilance, or whether God that now doth not, will not at another time, for ſome cauſes, ſuffer us to be led into temptation. Satan would come oftner, but that God who knoweth our ſtrength, or rather our weakneſs, will not ſuffer him. Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan is apt to come again with the ſame temptation, to ſee if he cannot tyre and weary us out with the anguiſh and vex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ation of it, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.8. Satan thrice tempted <hi>Paul</hi> with pride: and ſometimes he changes his weapon. Let us do as the Pilot doth, have our compaſs ready, and ſtand ready to turn your needle to any point, knowing that your luſt within is for any ſin, and Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan can as eaſily tempt us to prodigality as to covetouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</p>
               <p>Onely when Satan comes with ſome other weapon God doth it for our good; as change of Phyſick is good for the body, for the ſame Potion always uſed will not work ſo well, ſo the longer we are uſed to the ſame temptation the leſs it worketh. God will have Satan turn ſome o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther way, to purge ſome other ſtream of luſt.</p>
               <p>Beſides, God will have us learn skill by experience at all ſorts of weapons: by the falls of <hi>Hezekiah,</hi> and <hi>Jehoſaphat,</hi> and <hi>David,</hi> learn we that when one temptation is over ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther will come, which will be a mean to prevent ſpiritual pride and ſecurity.</p>
               <p>As we muſt not be ſecure when the temptation comes, but ſet againſt it before Satans ſuggeſtion joyn with our cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption, ſet againſt it while it is young, ſo let us not be ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cure when the ſtorm of the temptation is blown over, let us do as Mariners that mend their tacklings againſt another storm come. We are apt to think we ſhall have no more ſuch temptations, and then comes the tempter. Satan was never ſo beaten by any, as by Chriſt; yet he came again
<pb n="115" facs="tcp:171178:63"/>and again. A man that is once well beaten in the Field will hardly be brought to fight with the ſame man again, but it is not ſo with Satan. We muſt have ſome good days to breath in, elſe we ſhould not be willing to live, and more fits of Temptations we muſt have, or elſe we ſhould not be willing to dy.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And behold the Angels came and miniſtred to him]</hi> Here's the comfort Chriſt had after the Temptation was over, Angels come to miniſter to him. Conſolations are wont to follow after Temptations. Hereby Chriſt ſaw the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther had a care of him, and whereas ſolitarineſs in a Wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derneſs was one Trial, here's the company of good An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels; nor had he onely their company, but alſo he had them miniſtring to him Meat and other neceſſaries till he came out of the Wilderneſs.</p>
               <p>The word <hi>[Behold]</hi> lets us ſee that this was no little won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der that the Son of God, who was even now expoſed to Satans ſcorns, ſhould have not onely one, but divers An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels miniſtring to him. The like was in his paſſion, <hi>Luke</hi> 22. As in Battel when the Enemies are diſpoiled and dri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven away, Friends come to congratulate with us; ſo the Devil being overcome the Angels come to rejoyce with Chriſt As the Angels miniſtred to Chriſt after his Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bate, ſo do they ſerve Believers, they are all miniſtring ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits, <hi>Heb.</hi> 1.14. but it's not to Run-aways, but to then who have valiantly ſtood it out.</p>
               <p>Thus we ſee Satan's great Temptations, 1 Diſtruſt in Adverſity.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Preſumptuous undertakings without a Call.</p>
               <p n="3">3 To ſeek ſucceſs in our Calling, as Riches, Honour, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> without and againſt a Command of God.</p>
               <p>The ſecond part of the Chapter containing Chriſt's Preaching in <hi>Galilee,</hi> in which obſerve,</p>
               <p n="1">1 The time when, which was when <hi>John</hi> was caſt into Priſon.</p>
               <pb n="116" facs="tcp:171178:64"/>
               <p n="2">2 The place where, <hi>viz.</hi> in <hi>Galilee.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 The end wherefore Chriſt preached, which was, 1 For the fulfilling the Propheſie, <hi>v.</hi> 14. 2 For the en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lightening of thoſe in darkneſs, <hi>v.</hi> 15, 16.</p>
               <p n="4">4 The ſubject matter of his Preaching, which was the Doctrine of Repentance, <hi>v.</hi> 17.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 12. <hi>Now when</hi> Jeſus <hi>had heard that</hi> John <hi>was caſt into Priſon he departed into</hi> Galilee.</p>
               <p>We have Chriſt's Preaching ſet forth, 1 By the time when, which was when <hi>Jeſus</hi> heard that <hi>John</hi> was caſt into Priſon, from that time Chriſt began to preach, <hi>v.</hi> 17. which was as ſoon as <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> his fore-runner was caſt into Priſon: of this mention is made <hi>Acts</hi> 10.36, 37. <hi>The Word which God ſent unto the Children of</hi> Iſrael, <hi>preaching peace by</hi> Jeſus Chriſt: <hi>that Word you know that was publiſhed throughout all</hi> Judea, <hi>and began from</hi> Galilee <hi>after the Baptiſm which</hi> John <hi>preached.</hi> This circumſtance of time notes to us, that this <hi>Jeſus</hi> was the Lord whom they looked for, who ſent <hi>John</hi> as a Meſſenger to prepare the way of his Goſpel; which was propheſied by <hi>Iſai, cap.</hi> 40.6. and <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lachy, cap.</hi> 4, 5, 6. Hence the Diſciples when they ſaw <hi>Elias</hi> come after <hi>Chriſt</hi> in the Transfiguration, they ſcrupled, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>Why do the Scribes ſay that</hi> Elias <hi>muſt firſt come?</hi> Chriſt tells them that <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> was that <hi>Elias</hi> the fore-runner of <hi>Meſsiah,</hi> according to thoſe words of his father <hi>Zachary, Thou Childe ſhalt be called the Prophet of the Higheſt, for thou ſhalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his way:</hi> namely, (as the Angel told him) in the power and ſpirit of <hi>Elias, Luk<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> 1.17. This <hi>John</hi> was Chriſt's fore-runner, both in his Birth, being born ſix Moneths before him, and in his Preaching, and alſo in his Paſſion and Suffering. <hi>Matth.</hi> 17.12. Elias <hi>is come, and they knew him not, but have done to him whatſoever they liſted, even ſo alſo ſhall the Son of man ſuffer of them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now ſeeing the coming of Chriſt is twofold, the firſt in
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:171178:64"/>the fleſh, the ſecond to judg the World, whether do not the Propheſies imply that there muſt be an Harbinger of his ſecond coming as well as of his firſt: for though the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſie of <hi>Iſai</hi> 40.6. ſeems applicable onely to his firſt com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, yet that <hi>Mal.</hi> 4 5. ſeems to be applicable to both his commings, <hi>I will ſend you</hi> Eliah <hi>the Prophet before the coming of that great and terrible Day of the Lord; and he ſhall turn, or reſtore, the hearts of the fathers to the children,</hi> that is, he ſhall bring the unbelieving <hi>Jews</hi> to have the ſame heart then holy fathers and progenitor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> had; that is, he ſhould convert them to the faith of Chriſt their fathers hoped in and looked for, leſt, continuing obſtinate to the great and terrible Day of the Lords Judgment, they ſhould periſh among the reſt of his Enemies: to underſtand which, the old Prophets (<hi>Daniel</hi> excepted) for the moſt part, ſpake of the coming of Chriſt, without diſtinguiſhing his firſt and ſecond coming, and applying thoſe things which reſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctively concerne the ſtate of either of them.</p>
               <p>Again it appears from <hi>Matth.</hi> 17.10. the Diſciples upon the Transfiguration asked Chriſt, <hi>Why ſay the Scribes that</hi> Elias <hi>muſt firſt come?</hi> Chriſt anſwers, Elias <hi>truly ſhall firſt come, and ſhall reſtore all things.</hi> Theſe words being ſpoken of Chriſt after <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> was beheaded, imply plainly that he is to come again: beſides, how can this reſtoring of all things be verified of the Miniſtry of <hi>John Baptiſt,</hi> which continued but a ſhort time, and did no ſuch thing as theſe words ſeem to imply? for the reſtoring of all things belongs not to the firſt but to the ſecond coming of Chriſt, <hi>Acts</hi> 3 19. <hi>Repent and be converted for the blotting out of your ſins, that the times of refreſhing may come from the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of the Lord, and that he may ſend Jeſus Chriſt which before was preached unto you, whom the Heavens muſt receive untill the times of the reſtitution of all things.</hi> If the M ſter come not to reſtore all things till then, ſurely his Harbinger who is to prepare his way for reſtoring all things is not to be looked for till then.</p>
               <pb n="118" facs="tcp:171178:65"/>
               <p>Whereas <hi>Malachy</hi> ſaith, <hi>Behold I will ſend you</hi> Eliah <hi>the Prophet,</hi> it proves no more that it ſhould be <hi>Eliah</hi> the <hi>This bite</hi> in perſon, than when it is ſaid, David <hi>ſhall rule over you,</hi> proves <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſhould be <hi>David</hi> in perſon. It's like if it be one that comes again it ſhould be <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> himſelf, who was the Harbinger of the firſt coming, ſo that as Chriſt had two comings, ſo his Harbinger ſhould have.</p>
               <p n="2">2 We have Chriſt his Preaching, ſet forth by the place, which was <hi>Galilee, The Word begun from</hi> Galilee, <hi>Acts</hi> 10.37.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Galilee</hi> was part of the Land of <hi>Canaan,</hi> it was divided into two parts, the higher and lower, the higher was for the moſt part the Land of <hi>Nephtali,</hi> wherein ſtood <hi>Capernaum,</hi> the chiefeſt City of <hi>Galilee,</hi> ſituate upon the bank of <hi>Jor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dan,</hi> over againſt which on the other ſide ſtood <hi>Chorazin:</hi> the lower <hi>Galilee</hi> contained the Tribes of <hi>Zebulon</hi> and <hi>Iſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>char,</hi> wherein were the Cities <hi>Nazareth</hi> and <hi>Bethſaida</hi> near the Lake or Sea of <hi>Galilee,</hi> and <hi>Cana.</hi> Alſo Mount <hi>Iabor</hi> where he was transfigured.</p>
               <p>In <hi>Galilee</hi> was Chriſt's converſation principally when he was upon earth, there it was Chriſt healed the Nobleman's ſon, <hi>John</hi> 4.46. In <hi>Nazareth</hi> a City of <hi>Galilee</hi> he was con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.26. and brought up, <hi>Matth.</hi> 2.23. there he began his Preaching in <hi>Capernaum:</hi> thence it was that his Diſciples were, <hi>Acts</hi> 1.11. <hi>Ye men of</hi> Galilee <hi>why ſtand ye gazing up into Heaven? Acts</hi> 2.7. When the Holy Ghoſt was given it's ſaid, <hi>Are not all theſe that ſpeak</hi> Galileans? Jeſus <hi>went about all</hi> Galilee, <hi>teaching in their Synagogues, and healing all manner of ſickneſs, Matth.</hi> 4.23. at <hi>Cana</hi> in <hi>Ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tilee</hi> he turned Water into Wine, his Transfiguration was upon <hi>Tabor</hi> a Mount of <hi>Galilee,</hi> his ordinary reſidence was in <hi>Galilee,</hi> he came into <hi>Judea,</hi> (as it's thought) onely at the Feaſt times when the whole Nation aſſembled at <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem;</hi> during which times (partly during his ſtay there, partly in his going and returning) he did all in a manner that he did out of <hi>Galilee,</hi> and the laſt Feaſt he came thi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther,
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:171178:65"/>offered himſelf a Sacrifice upon the Croſs. And when he was riſen from the Dead he appoints his Diſciples to go ſee him in <hi>Galilee, Matth.</hi> 28.10. Onely his Nativity was at <hi>Bethlem</hi> upon the occaſion of the Taxing, his Paſſion at <hi>Hieruſalem,</hi> and his Aſcenſion upon Mount <hi>Olivet</hi> near to <hi>Hieruſalem.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>And leaving</hi> Nazareth <hi>he came and dwelt in</hi> Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pernaum, <hi>which is upon the Sea coaſt, in the Borders of</hi> Zebulon <hi>and</hi> Nephtali.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 14. <hi>That it might be fulfilled which was ſpoken by</hi> Eſaias <hi>the Prophet, ſaying,</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 15. <hi>The People which ſate in Darkneſs ſaw great Light, and to them that ſate in the Region of the Shadow of Death Light is ſprung up.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have in this Hiſtory the beginning of Chriſt's Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtry, ſet down, 1 From the occaſion of it, which was Chriſt's hearing that <hi>John</hi> was caſt into Priſon.</p>
               <p n="2">2 From the place of it, which was <hi>Capernaum,</hi> a City in the Coaſts of <hi>Zebulon</hi> and <hi>Nephtali</hi> lying near the Sea.</p>
               <p n="3">3 The end of his Miniſtry there, which was twofold, 1 For the fulfilling of the Propheſie of <hi>Eſaias,</hi> mentioned <hi>cap.</hi> 9.1, 2. <hi>v.</hi> 14, 15. 2 For the enlightening of People that ſate in darkneſs, <hi>v.</hi> 16.</p>
               <p n="4">4 The ſum of his Doctrine, which was Repentance, <hi>v.</hi> 17. <hi>Repent for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Leaving</hi> Nazareth] <hi>John</hi> gives the Reaſon hereof, <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe a Prophet hath no honour in his own Countrey, John</hi> 4.44. This was the Town where his Parents dwelt, <hi>Luke</hi> 2.39. wherein he had lived thirty years, <hi>Luke</hi> 4.16. <hi>Matth.</hi> 2.23. hence called <hi>Jeſus</hi> the Prophet of <hi>Nazareth</hi> of <hi>Galilee, Mat.</hi> 21 11. the Reaſon why he could have no honour, there was, becauſe it was his own Countrey. Many Prophets that have their gifts and graces admired in ſtrange places, are (partly from meanneſs of Parentage, and partly from childiſh weakneſs in their childhood acted, partly
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:171178:66"/>from obſervation of ſome Infirmities in them, partly from Paſſions to which the holieſt are liable, (Chriſt onely ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepted) and partly from curioſity, men being apt to loath Manna becauſe of the commonneſs of it, and partly from wantonneſs, men having itching ears and deſiring change) apt to be contemned by their own People.</p>
               <p>As it ſhould be the care of a faithfull Teacher to keep up the authority of his Miniſtry, <hi>Titus</hi> 2.15. ſo ſhould it be the care of Gods People to honour the Prophets of God, and to eſteem them that are over them in the Lord, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 5.12. leſt their Miniſtry become ineffectual; for the Meſſage will never be eſteemed where the perſon is vilified. Chriſt was exceeding contemptuous of the glory and praiſe of men, as appears <hi>John</hi> 7.3, 4. but he knew none could receive good by his Miniſtry that did not eſteem reverently of his perſon: which reverence and honour becauſe he could not have it at <hi>Nazareth,</hi> he goes to <hi>Capernaum.</hi> Teachers ſhould have ſuch ſanctity of life, powerfulneſs and impar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiality in Doctrine, ſufficiency of maintenance, as may keep their perſons from contempt, and the People of God ſhould count it their happineſs to have ſuch as they can re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verence; for the obtaining ſuch let them ſpare no pains nor coſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He came and dwelt in</hi> Capernaum <hi>upon the Sea-coaſt</hi>] <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pernaum</hi> did adjoyn to <hi>Jerdan,</hi> where <hi>Jordan</hi> flowed into the Sea of <hi>Tiberias:</hi> it was, by reaſon of its lying on the Sea, the <hi>Metropolis</hi> of <hi>Galilee,</hi> and the chief Mart town; here Chriſt and his Diſciples lived the beſt part of three years, hence it was called his own City. Faithfull Teachers when they are rejected by one they are received by another, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.23, 37. What then, though thy perſon and Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine be contemned by ſome it will be received by others. Some perſons fearing God probably drew Chriſt thither, here being come he works Miracles, preaches p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="4 letters">
                     <desc>••••</desc>
                  </gap>ull Sermons, and calls the People from their Pride and Riot,
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:171178:66"/>aſſerting no doubt the doctrine of <hi>John,</hi> for which he was caſt into priſon, yea he preached upon the ſame text, aſſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting the doctrine of repentance, ſaying, <hi>Repent for the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of God is at hand.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Chriſt indeed began his Miniſtry at <hi>Nazareth, Luk.</hi> 4.16. and preached a gracious ſermon to them, and ſome won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered at the gracious words that proceeded out of his mouth, <hi>v.</hi> 22. but the greateſt part being contemptuous of him, and being inraged from a cloſe application of his doctrine to their conſciences, thought to break his neck, from <hi>v.</hi> 23. to <hi>v.</hi> 31. he went through the midſt of them and came to <hi>Capernaum,</hi> where the people were aſtoniſhed at the powerfulneſs of his doctrine, <hi>v.</hi> 32.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In the borders of</hi> Zebulon <hi>and</hi> Nephtali] The Prophet <hi>Eſaias</hi> mentions theſe places to have been haraſſed by <hi>Tig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lath Pileſer</hi> King of <hi>Aſſyria,</hi> 2 <hi>King.</hi> 15.29. in the days of King <hi>Pekah,</hi> as <hi>Ijon, Abel-Bethmaacah,</hi> which were in theſe Tribes, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and carried them captives to <hi>Aſſyria,</hi> by occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of which calamity, <hi>Eſaias cap.</hi> 9.1, 2. comforts them, that in recompence of their grievous vexation above the reſt of their brethren, they ſhould have the firſt and chiefeſt ſhare of the preſence of the <hi>Meſsiah,</hi> who ſhould preach and work miracles among them, and he ſhowes how this ſhould be, <hi>v.</hi> 6, 7. <hi>Unto us a childe is born, and unto us a ſon is given, and the government ſhall be upon his ſhoulders,</hi> &amp;c. And this was that which was fulfilled in this time, when Chriſt came to <hi>Capernaum</hi> and the adjoyning places, making <hi>Galilee</hi> the place of his preaching, and <hi>Capernaum</hi> the chief ſeat there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 14, 15. <hi>That it might be fulfilled which was ſpoken by</hi> Eſaias <hi>the Prophet, ſaying, The land of</hi> Zebulon <hi>and the land of</hi> Nephtali, <hi>by the way of the ſea beyond,</hi> Jordan, Galilee <hi>of the Gentiles.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>That it might be fulfilled which was ſpoken by</hi> Eſaias] The Evangeliſt means that propheſie mentioned, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 9.1, 2.
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:171178:67"/>which Mr. <hi>Mead</hi> tranſlates thus. According as he the firſt time debaſed the land of <hi>Zebulon</hi> and the land of <hi>Nephtali,</hi> ſo in the latter time (meaning by the incurſions of the <hi>Aſſyri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans</hi>) he ſhall make it or them glorious. Meaning by the co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming of the <hi>Meſsias</hi> who ſhould converſe among them, referring the former part of the Verſe to the laſt Verſe of the eighth Chapter, which makes the ſence moſt plain and eaſie.</p>
               <p>If any ask why the <hi>Meſsias</hi> ſhould make theſe people glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious, it follows, <hi>The way of the ſea by</hi> Jordan, Galilee <hi>of the Gentiles, the people that walked in darkneſs,</hi> viz. of afflicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, <hi>have ſeen a great light,</hi> the meaning is, the way of the Sea-coaſt from <hi>Capernaum</hi> and through <hi>Bethſaida,</hi> ſuppoſed to be the great road from <hi>Syria</hi> to <hi>Egypt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">By the ſide of the red Sea or Mediterrane<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an, and then by the Moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains of <hi>Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chonitis,</hi> and the Cities of <hi>Cedar,</hi> and <hi>Chor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>zin,</hi> and the River <hi>Jordan,</hi> and then to <hi>Caper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>um,</hi> and then by the ſea of <hi>Galilee</hi> near <hi>Bethſai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>da. Adrichom. p.</hi> 115.</note> which is ſuppoſed to be meant by the way of the ſea, even theſe inhabitants were much enlightned by the doctrine and miracles of Chriſt, according to the propheſie of <hi>Eſaias.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>By the way of the Sea]</hi> He means the inhabitants dwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling on the Sea-coaſts beyond <hi>Jordan</hi> were enlightned by Chriſts miniſtry. It's ſaid to be beyond <hi>Jordan,</hi> in reſpect of <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> in reſpect whereof the Scripture ſets down the ſituation of places.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Galilee of the Gentiles]</hi> So called either becauſe part of it was long, and even till <hi>Solomon</hi>'s time inhabited by Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles, or becauſe that <hi>Solomon</hi> gave to <hi>Hiram</hi> King of <hi>Tyre</hi> twenty Cities in the land of <hi>Galilee,</hi> which its like were peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pled in a great meaſure with the King of <hi>Tyre</hi>'s ſubjects, who were Gentiles, or becauſe it was the outmoſt part of the Land, and ſo next unto the Gentiles. Becauſe of the adjoyning ſea it was inhabited with men of ſeveral ſorts of nations; as <hi>Aegyptians, Arabians, Phenicians,</hi> as <hi>Strabo</hi> notes; and therefore ſome think it was called ſo of old, for tion is made of <hi>Tidal</hi> King of <hi>Nations, Gen.</hi> 14.1. ſee al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo <hi>Joſ.</hi> 12.23.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>The people which ſate in darkneſs ſaw great light, and to them that ſate in the region and ſhadow of death light is ſprung up.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="123" facs="tcp:171178:67"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>The people which ſate in darkneſs ſaw great light]</hi> He means ſuch as lived in darkneſs, and in the ſhadow of death, ſo expounded <hi>Luk.</hi> 1.79. Darkneſs is taken for affliction, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 112 4. <hi>Unto the upright ariſeth light in darkneſs,</hi> alſo it's taken for ignorance and unbelief, <hi>Acts</hi> 26.18. both are here meant; whereas formerly the inhabitants of <hi>Zebulon</hi> and <hi>Nephtali</hi> had a mixture of Judaiſm and Gentiliſm, now they come to ſee the truth of the Goſpel.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And to them that ſate in the region and ſhadow of death light is ſprung up]</hi> By the region and ſhadow of death, he means a natural eſtate, for by nature all are dead in ſins and treſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſes, <hi>Eph.</hi> 1.2. <hi>Luke</hi> 15. <hi>ult. Col.</hi> 2.13.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 17. <hi>From that time Jeſus began to preach and to ſay, Repent, for the Kingdom of heaven is at hand.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here was the ſum of Chriſts preaching, to invite men to repentance. This doctrine was preached by <hi>John Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſt</hi> his fore-runner, and confirmed by Chriſt. See my Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe of repentance, alſo the notes in <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.2.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 18. <hi>And Jeſus walking by the ſea of</hi> Galilee, <hi>ſaw two brethren,</hi> Simon <hi>called</hi> Peter, <hi>and</hi> Andrew <hi>his brother, caſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a net into the ſea, for they were fiſhers:</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have from <hi>v.</hi> 18. to <hi>v.</hi> 23. 1 Chriſt calling ſundry of his Diſciples, amplified; 1 From the place, which was as <hi>Jeſus</hi> walked by the ſea of <hi>Galilee;</hi> 2 From the occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, which was their fiſhing, ſaying, <hi>I will make you fiſhers of men, v.</hi> 19.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Their obedience to the call of Chriſt, <hi>They immediate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly left their nets and ſhip, and followed Chriſt, v</hi> 20, 22.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And Jeſus walking by the ſea of Galilee]</hi> There's a two<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fold call of Chriſt, 1 To diſcipleſhip that they might be inſtructed in the doctrine of Chriſt: of this the Evangeliſt ſpeaks, <hi>Joh.</hi> 1. There were ſundry beſides the twelve thus called.</p>
               <p n="2">2 To Apoſtleſhip, thus Chriſt took out of the number of his Diſciples, twelve, whom he appointed to preach, whom
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:171178:68"/>he appoints to be fiſhers of men, of this the Evangeliſt <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew</hi> ſpeaks, and it's ſuppoſed there was a year betwixt theſe two. Now Chriſt called them as he was walking by the ſea of <hi>Galilee,</hi> elſewhere called the ſea of <hi>Tiberias,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe <hi>Herod</hi> had built a City there, and called it by the name of <hi>Tiberius Caeſar,</hi> to ingratiate himſelf with the Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peror <hi>Tiberius Caeſar, Joſeph. Antiq. l.</hi> 8.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Saw two brethren,</hi> Simon <hi>called Peter, and</hi> Andrew <hi>his brother</hi>] <hi>Luke</hi> ſets down all the Apoſtles were called toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>cap.</hi> 6.13. <hi>Mar.</hi> 3.19. <hi>John</hi> ſets down, <hi>c.</hi> 1.40, 41. firſt <hi>Andrew</hi> was called, then <hi>Peter;</hi> therefore we muſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member the fore-mentioned diſtinction of Diſcipleſhip and Apoſtleſhip.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Caſting their nets into the ſea, for they were fiſhers]</hi> The calls of Chriſt uſually meet perſons when they are employ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in their lawful callings.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 19. <hi>And he ſaith unto them, Follow me and I will make you fiſhers of men.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Chriſt doth not call the learned men of the world, the e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loquent Orator, the ſubtile Logician, for to make his own power more manifeſt, whiles he had ſuch weak and ſim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple inſtruments, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.23. <hi>Where is the wiſe? Where is the Scribe? Where is the diſputer of this world?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Follow me]</hi> Leave not onely your luſts, but your ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nary imployments, that you may be inſtructed in the way that leads to life.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And I will make you fiſhers of men]</hi> It's a metaphor, the ſea is the world, the fiſhes, men, the net the Goſpel, <hi>Math.</hi> 13.47. the fiſhers are the preachers.</p>
               <p>Preachers are compared to fiſhers, 1 For their painful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs; fiſhermen muſt riſe at all hours, and undergo many hard ſtorms, ſo muſt preachers.</p>
               <p n="2">2 For their watchfulneſs, they muſt riſe at all hours, ſo preachers.</p>
               <p n="3">3 For diligence, Fiſhers muſt let down their net at all
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:171178:68"/>hours, whether they take ſomething or nothing, ſo muſt preachers.</p>
               <p>Men are like unto Fiſhes, 1 As fiſh ſtands need of ſalt to keep it from putrifaction, ſo do men ſtand need to be ſeaſoned with the Goſpel, and with gracious diſcourſe, <hi>Col.</hi> 4.6.</p>
               <p n="2">2 As fiſhes are begotten of water and live in it,<note place="margin">Rondel. l. de piſe. c. <hi>13.</hi>
                  </note> and are nouriſhed by it, and die without it; ſo if you be taken by the Goſpel, <hi>You muſt be born of water and the ſpirit, Joh.</hi> 3.5. of the bloud of Chriſt, compared to water, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.25. <hi>Rev.</hi> 7.14. and of the ſpirit of Chriſt, without which you can neither live nor be nouriſhed.</p>
               <p n="3">3 As the greater fiſhes devour the leſs, and the great Whale devours all, ſo the great men of the world devour the ſmaller, and the devil devours all, unleſs reſcued by Chriſt.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Fiſhes, as ſoon as they perceive the net, ſwim away from it; ſo natural men put away the Goſpel from them, <hi>Job</hi> 21.14. <hi>Acts</hi> 13.46.</p>
               <p n="5">5 As fiſhes are not taken unleſs they take the bait, ſo are not ſouls unleſs they receive the glorious things of the Goſpel, <hi>Rom.</hi> 1.16.</p>
               <p n="6">6 As fiſhes wander in the ſea confuſedly, until they be taken and put into fiſh-ponds; ſo do natural men in the ſea of this world, till they be converted and brought into the Church.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 20. <hi>And they ſtraightway left their nets and followed him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The powerful work of Chriſt upon their hearts was ſo great, that they leave their ſhip and nets to follow Chriſt, yea every enjoyment they had, as ſervants, kindred, cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling. There ſhould nothing be too much for us to leave when Chriſt calls for it, <hi>Luk.</hi> 14.33. we cannot elſe be Chriſts Diſciples: yea our very lives are to be left for Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.39. <hi>God forbid we ſhould rejoyce in any thing ſave Chriſt,</hi> Gal. 6.14.</p>
               <pb n="126" facs="tcp:171178:69"/>
               <p>Moreover, what obedience they performed to Chriſt was ſpeedy and preſent. When God calls we muſt give preſent obedience, ſo <hi>Abraham</hi> in ſacrificing <hi>Iſaac, Exo.</hi> 22.29. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.60. we muſt not conſider the iſſues and e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vents of things, when we have a clear command of God before us.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 21. <hi>And going from thence he ſaw other two brethren,</hi> James <hi>the ſon of</hi> Zebedee <hi>and</hi> John <hi>his brother, in a ſhip with</hi> Zebedee <hi>their father, mending their nets, and he called them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here two called more from their Fiſher-craft to be Chriſts Diſciples, whom he retains a good while with him about the doctrine of the Goſpel; For though men of mean parts and callings may teach, yet not before they have learned themſelves. In that he calls poor Fiſher-men, we may admire the free grace of God, and the greatneſs of his power, who by ſuch weak means could overcome the world, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.7. The treaſure of the Goſpel was in ſuch earthen Veſſels, <hi>That the excellency of the power might be of God,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.26, 27.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 22. <hi>And they ſtraightway left the ſhip, and their father, and followed him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We may ſee, 1 Their dependance upon the providence of Chriſt, for they did not reaſon, how ſhall we do to live if we leave our callings?</p>
               <p n="2">2 All worldly things muſt be held with a diſpoſition to part with them; when Chriſt calls for them they preſent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly left their nets. This beſides the command of God, and example of Saints, ſhould move us, that what we part with for Chriſts ſake, <hi>We ſhall have an hundred fold in this preſent world, and life everlaſting hereafter, Matth.</hi> 19 27.</p>
               <p n="3">3 From their not going till they had <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap>, we ſhould learn when we attempt any thing hazar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ious. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> to ſee our call, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.8. Abraham <hi>being called <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> went, not know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing whither he went.</hi> The children of <hi>F<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>aim</hi> going againſt
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:171178:69"/>their enemies without a call, <hi>turned their backs in the day of battel, Pſ.</hi> 79.9. compared with 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 7.21, 22. So <hi>Iſrael</hi> going up againſt the <hi>Canaanites,</hi> when God forbad them by <hi>Moſes</hi> to go, were ſmitten by them, <hi>Numb.</hi> 14.41, 42, 43, 44, 45.</p>
               <p n="4">4 In that they leave ſhip and father, learn that matters of affection as well as matters of profit muſt give way to Chriſt, <hi>Gen.</hi> 12.1, 2.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 23. <hi>And</hi> Jeſus <hi>went about all</hi> Galilee, <hi>teaching in their Synagogues, and preaching the Goſpel of the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom, and healing all manner of ſickneſs, and all man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of diſeaſe among the People.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have in this laſt part to the end of the Chapter two things, 1 The diligence of Chriſt in preaching and working Miracles. <hi>v.</hi> 23.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The effect hereof, <hi>viz.</hi> Multitudes followed him bringing their ſick unto him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He went about all</hi> Galilee] Perſons that are not fixt to the overſight of one Church, but have a Call to go into the World, muſt not content themſelves to tarry in any one place. Chriſt went about all <hi>Galilee</hi> preaching in their Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nagogues. Where the ſeed is caſt among much ground it's probable ſome of it will take root and bring forth fruit.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And preaching the Goſpel of the Kingdom]</hi> That is, the glad Meſſage of the Kingdom of Heaven, and the way to attain it. If any man ask how Chriſt could be permitted to preach in the Synagogues; it was partly becauſe grave and godly and knowing men, either known ſo to be, or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded by others, were ſo permitted to ſpeak: ſo the chief Ruler of the Synagogue permitted <hi>Paul</hi> to ſpeak unto the People, <hi>Acts</hi> 13.15. <hi>After the reading of the Law and the Prophets, the Rulers of the Synagogue ſent unto them, ſaying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation to the People, ſay on</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="128" facs="tcp:171178:70"/>
               <p>Beſides, Chriſt confirmed his Doctrine with Miracles, and ſo all men whom malice blinded not might ſee that he was a Teacher come from God, and therefore might eaſily have acceſs into the Synagogue. Now a Synagogue is the ſame with a Convent or Meeting, it is every Aſſembly of men that meet together, whether for judgment or for coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſel, or for holy things. After the word Convent, or Meeting, or Synagogue (for they are all one) came to be transferr'd and brought to thoſe places where theſe Meetings were, <hi>Luke</hi> 7.5. <hi>He hath loved our Nation, and built us a Syna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gogue,</hi> as the word Church in continuance of time came to be transferr'd to the place where the Church met. The Chriſtian Aſſembly is called by the name of Synagogue in the <hi>Greek, James</hi> 2.2.</p>
               <p>For the diſtinction betwixt Teaching and Preaching, both which Chriſt uſes, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, Teaching may have reſpect to the opening prophetical Scriptures, for the ſame <hi>Greek</hi> word is uſed by <hi>Luke,</hi> when Chriſt opened the Propheſie of the ſixty firſt of <hi>Eſay, Luke</hi> 4.15, 16, 17. Preaching is the gathering Doctrines and Obſervations from the Word, with an application of them by reprehenſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, Exhortation, Inſtruction and Conſolation.</p>
               <p>Now Chriſt preached thus in the Synagogues, partly to take advantage of a Concourſe of People, and partly that his Doctrine might come to the teſt, being not preached in a corner, but before judicious Hearers, <hi>John</hi> 18.20. <hi>Jeſus</hi> ſaid, <hi>I ſpake openly to the World, I ever taught in the Syna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gogue and in the Temple, whither the</hi> Jews <hi>always reſort, and in ſecret have I ſaid nothing.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>There was of theſe Synagogues almoſt in every great City, as at <hi>Antioch, Acts</hi> 15.22. at <hi>Corinth, Acts</hi> 18.8, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> which <hi>Jews</hi> that traded about Merchandiſe, and out of a zeal to gain Proſelytes ſet up, whom Heathens did not hinder there to profeſs their faith: nor Chriſt diſdain to go into them, though ſome of them had been defiled by
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:171178:70"/>the <hi>Samaritan</hi> mixtures, whoſe Religion was jumbled with ſuperſtitions, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 17.33. Learn we from Chriſt's ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample to ſeek for loſt ſouls, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 34.4.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Healing all manner of ſickneſs and all manner of diſeaſe among the people]</hi> By ſickneſs called <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, he means an ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bituated, rooted diſeaſe; by weakneſs he means want of ſtrength, wearineſs, languiſhing, which are the predictions of a diſeaſe. This diſtinction is 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.30. <hi>Many are weak and ſick among you;</hi> now Chriſt healed all weakneſſes and ſickneſſes,</p>
               <p n="1">1 To gain authority to his Doctrine not heard of before in the World.</p>
               <p n="2">2 To fulfill Propheſies, as <hi>Iſai</hi> 35.5.</p>
               <p n="3">3 That being healed in their Bodies they might ſeek to him for their Souls.</p>
               <p n="4">4 To prove himſelf to be the Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.2. when <hi>John</hi>'s Diſciples ask, <hi>Art thou he that ſhould come, or ſhall we look for another?</hi> Chriſt anſwers, <hi>Go tell</hi> John <hi>what you ſee, the blinde receive their ſight, the lame walk, the Lepers are cleanſed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Chriſt could have done other Miracles, as <hi>Moſes</hi> did, <hi>Exod.</hi> 4.4.6.9. but he chuſes ſuch Miracles as were uſefull and beneficial to men, the more to affect them; he heals their diſeaſes and weakneſſes, and this not by Plaiſters and Medicines, after the manner of Phyſicians, but by the Word of his Power, and all this to ſtrengthen our weak faith.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 24. <hi>And his fame went through all</hi> Syria, <hi>and they brought unto him all ſick People that were taken with divers Diſeaſes and torments, and thoſe which were poſſeſſed with Devils, and thoſe which were lunatick, and that had the Palſey, and he healed them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have the effects that followed his Preaching and Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles, 1 <hi>His fame went through all</hi> Syria, that is, the fame of his Miracles and Doctrine. God makes glory and praiſe
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:171178:71"/>to accompany worthy and renowned actions, as the ſhadow accompanies the body: let us not then purſue our own glory.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Through all</hi> Syria] <hi>Syria</hi> lies upon the <hi>Mediterranean</hi> on the Weſt, on the Eaſt bounded by <hi>Euphrates,</hi> on the North bounded by <hi>Cilicia</hi> and <hi>Armenia,</hi> on the South by the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarts of <hi>Arabia</hi> and <hi>Egypt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And they brought unto him all ſick People]</hi> That they might ſee his power extended to all ſorts of Diſeaſes he heals all the ſick, in particular he heals,</p>
               <p n="1">1 Torments, that is, racking Diſeaſes that ſo torment the ſick as if they were upon the Rack, as Malefactors are, to confeſs their wickedneſs and their Confederates.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>Poſſeſſed with Devils,</hi> in whom the Devil had ſuch a power to cauſe them to miſchieve themſelves and others.</p>
               <p n="3">3 <hi>Lunatick,</hi> theſe were ſuch as the Moon had an influ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence upon, eſpecially at the full, at which time they dote, or are mad. The Moon hath an influence over them that have a moiſt and weak Brain, in the new Moon and full Moon it increaſes, and mingles the Humours, to wit, Phlegm and Melancholy, and troubles the Brain, ſo that ſome are carried to dotage, others to madneſs, others to the falling ſickneſs, and with theſe evils the Devil ſometimes gets in, and by ſtirring up the Humours of black and yellow choler, ſorely afflicts the ſick, ſo that ſometimes he drives them to deſpair, ſometimes to murder themſelves.</p>
               <p n="4">4 <hi>Palſeys.</hi> A Palſey is a Convulſion of the Sinews, that a man that hath it is not able to move.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And he healed them]</hi> Without requiring faith of them, for he had not yet ſhewn his power, and many of them coming from far, had little faith in him; afterwards when he had ſhewen many Miracles among them he required faith of the ſick.</p>
               <p n="1">1 We may learn from theſe Multitudes, from the neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of our wants and weakneſſes to ſeek after Chriſt.</p>
               <pb n="131" facs="tcp:171178:71"/>
               <p n="2">2 How great ſoever our Diſeaſes be, to be confident; there is power enough in Chriſt to heal us.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 25. <hi>And there followed him great Multitudes of People, from</hi> Galilee, <hi>and from</hi> Decapolis, <hi>and from</hi> Jeru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem, <hi>and from</hi> Judea, <hi>and from beyond</hi> Jordan.</p>
               <p>Here is the laſt effect of Chriſt's healing, to wit, Multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tudes followed him. When Chriſt will let forth his power he can make Multitudes follow him. Some followed him for heavenly things, ſome to be healed of their diſeaſes, ſome out of curioſity, ſome out of envy to carp at him. In theſe times, ſome follow Chriſt becauſe of profit, ſome for honor, ſome from examples, ſome for their relations ſake, few out of ſincere love, as reſolving to ſuffer with him, but as ſoon as Chriſt and his Croſs come together they leave him, as the ſtony ground, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.21. The people of God are not multitudes but a people redeemed from tongues, and people, nations, and languages, <hi>Revel.</hi> 5.9. If we follow Chriſt becauſe multitudes follow him, we ſhall as eaſily leave him when multitudes forſake him. Uſually multitudes are corrupt young and old: compaſſed <hi>Lot</hi>'s houſe, <hi>Gen.</hi> 19.4. in the old world all fleſh had corrupted their ways, <hi>Gen.</hi> 6. Multitudes worſhipped the golden Image <hi>Nebu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cadnezz<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r</hi> had ſet up.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>From</hi> Decapolis] In <hi>Engliſh</hi> from ten Cities, the name of theſe ten Cities according to <hi>Brocard</hi> and <hi>Adricomius</hi> are, <hi>Tiberias, Sephet, Aſar, Cedes, Caeſarea Philippi, Caper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naum, Bethſaida, Chorazin, Bethſan,</hi> or <hi>Scytopolis,</hi> and <hi>Jota<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pata,</hi> where <hi>Joſephus</hi> was Governour fighting againſt the <hi>Romans</hi> and <hi>Titus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>From</hi> Ju<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ea <hi>and from</hi> Hieruſalem] That is, not onely from the City of <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> but from the Countrey lying thereabouts.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And from beyond</hi> Jordan] That is, from the Countreys placed beyond <hi>Jordan,</hi> in reſpect of <hi>Calilee,</hi> as <hi>Gilead, Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chonitis, Abilene,</hi> and all that Countrey that fomerly be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longed
<pb n="132" facs="tcp:171178:72"/>to <hi>Sihon</hi> and <hi>Og,</hi> and the Countreys of <hi>Ara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bia,</hi> which were the happy <hi>Arabia</hi> abounding with Spices, and the rocky <hi>Arabia,</hi> and the deſert <hi>Arabia</hi> which was a Wilderneſs. And from many other remote countreys; ſo that a while after Chriſt his death <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> ſaid, <hi>There is no one kinde of Mortals whether</hi> Barba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rians <hi>or</hi> Greeks, <hi>or by what other names they be called, either of the</hi> Hamazobians <hi>or</hi> Nomades <hi>that want a houſe, and live in tents, among whom by the Name of</hi> Jeſus Chriſt <hi>crucified, prayers and thankſgivings are not made to the Father and Creator of all things,</hi> Juſtin. cont. Tryph.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="chapter">
               <head>CHAP. V.</head>
               <p>WE have in this Sermon, 1 The Preface, <hi>v.</hi> 1. 2 The Sermon, in the reſt of the Chapter.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 1. In the preface obſerve, 1 The Author of the Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, <hi>viz. He,</hi> that is, Jeſus. 2 The place where it was, <hi>in the Mount.</hi> 3 The occaſion, <hi>ſeeing multitudes follow him.</hi> 4 The perſons he taught, <hi>his Diſciples.</hi> 5 The geſture he uſed, <hi>he ſate.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="1">1 The Author of the Sermon, <hi>viz.</hi> Jeſus Chriſt; where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in he propoundeth a new Law far more perfect then the law of <hi>Moſes,</hi> wherein there are divers things added, for to this, Thou ſhalt not commit adultery, is added, <hi>He that looks upon a woman to luſt after her hath committed adultery with her in his heart;</hi> inſtead of, <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill, He that ſhall ſay to his brother</hi> Racha, <hi>ſhall be guilty of hell fire.</hi> Is not the law of committing of Adultery ſafe, to which the law of not luſting is added? <hi>Tert. de pudicitiâ.</hi> All conclude that Chriſts intent is to clear the true meaning of <hi>Moſes</hi> and the Prophets, which was corrupted by the falſe gloſs of the
<pb n="133" facs="tcp:171178:72"/>Jewiſh teachers; but it ſeems to me that Chriſt added ſome things, not onely by way of explication, but by way of rule; and this he did as the Prophet of his Church, <hi>whom we are to hear in all things, Acts</hi> 3.22.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The place where; it was in the Mount: Thither he went to ſpend the night in prayer, in order to the calling of his twelve Diſciples, for this Sermon, and that <hi>Luk.</hi> 6. was one and the ſame, as appears by their matter and ſubject This Mount is ſuppoſed by Chorographers to be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>ſaida,</hi> and here Chriſt called his Diſciples unto him, and choſe out of them <hi>Twelve,</hi> whom he called Apoſtles and ſent them forth to preach. In the top of this Mountain Chriſt choſe his twelve Apoſtles, in the deſcent of the Moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain he preached this Sermon. Both <hi>Matthew</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the chief points of Chriſtian doctrine into one place.</p>
               <p n="3">3 The occaſion; which was not onely Diſciples, but multitudes were there preſent. Teachers ſhould obſerve op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portunities when to preach: We may deſire to preach a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong multitudes, not for vain-glory ſake, but becauſe where there are many its like ſome or more will be wrought upon.</p>
               <p n="4">4 The geſture; <hi>He ſate. Luke</hi> 4.16. He ſtood up and read his Text, and then ſate down and preached. <hi>He ſate among the Doctors hearing and asking them queſtions, Luk.</hi> 2.46. being apprehended, he told the multitude, <hi>I ſate daily with you in the Temple teaching, Matth.</hi> 26.55. Chriſt taught ſitting, becauſe it was the manner and cuſtome of the Tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers of that Church ſo to do, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.2. <hi>The Scribes and Phariſees ſit in</hi> Moſes <hi>chair, Luk.</hi> 5.3. <hi>He ſate down and taught the people out of the ſhip.</hi> Chriſt ſate down, either becauſe he was weary in going up the Mount, or becauſe of the length of his Sermon, which if delivered with amplifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cations, would have wearied him ſtanding, and to ſhew that Preachers are not confined to one kinde of geſture, but as Chriſt ſometimes preached ſitting, ſometimes ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, ſo may they.</p>
               <pb n="134" facs="tcp:171178:73"/>
               <p n="5">5 Whom Chriſt taught; <hi>viz.</hi> his Diſciples, who to prevent the multitudes that would have preſt him, ſtood near him. Yet did he not onely teach them, but alſo taught the multitude.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 2, 3. <hi>And he opened his mouth, and taught them, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, Bleſſed are the poor in ſpirit, for theirs is the Kingdome of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He opened his mouth]</hi> That is, Chriſt that had former<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly opened the mouths of the Prophets, now opens his own mouth, <hi>Heb.</hi> 1.1. <hi>God who at ſundry times, and in divers manners, ſpake unto the Fathers, hath in theſe laſt times ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken unto us by his Son.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Bleſſed are the poor in ſpirit]</hi> In theſe words two things are conſiderable; 1 The happy and bleſſed condition of them that are poor in ſpirit. 2. The reaſon of it; <hi>For theirs is the Kingdome of heaven.</hi> For the former, <hi>Obſ.</hi> Poverty of ſpirit is a bleſſed frame of ſpirit.</p>
               <p>But, before I come to open this point, let me lay down ſome cautions, as, 1 That Chriſt ſhews not by what means we may come to bleſſedneſs, but onely the qualifications of them that do attain it, as in <hi>Pſ.</hi> 15. in the whole Pſalm; much leſs doth Chriſt ſet down by what merits we obtain bleſſed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs. He ſhews what manner of perſons he will have them to be who expect bleſſedneſs, <hi>viz. poor in ſpirit,</hi> mourners, meek, mercifull, hungring after righteouſneſs; theſe are rather notes of bleſſed men than procuring cauſes of bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſedneſs. Such we are to put difference betwixt, Scriptures that ſpeak of the cauſes of bleſſedneſs, ſuch as theſe <hi>John</hi> 3.16. 6.54. 8.24. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 32.1. and thoſe that ſpeak of the properties of bleſſedneſs, ſuch as <hi>Pſalm</hi> 1.1. 112.1. <hi>James</hi> 2.1.</p>
               <p>So that we ſee the meaning why Chriſt ſaith not, Bleſſed are they that are redeemed with Bloud, or bleſſed are they which believe in me, becauſe he would teach, not wherefore we are bleſſed, but who they are that are bleſſed.</p>
               <pb n="135" facs="tcp:171178:73"/>
               <p>Four things to be diſcuſt; 1 What it is; 2 Grounds of it; 3 Trials; 4 Means to it.</p>
               <p n="1">1 What ſpiritual poverty is.</p>
               <p>It's whereby a poor ſoul, having ſome grace, ſees a want of further grace, and ſo goes for ſupply out of himſelf to find it in Chriſt.</p>
               <p>There are two degrees of it, 1 When we are convinced of our miſerable eſtate by nature, ſo that the ſoul deſires to be otherwiſe then it is, <hi>Joh.</hi> 16.10.</p>
               <p n="2">2 After we are in Chriſt, whence follows, 1 Sight of emptineſs in all things ſave Chriſt, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.8. compared with Chriſt the ſoul counts them dung. 2 Self abaſement <hi>Luke</hi> 18.13. the Publican cries, <hi>God be merciful to me a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner, Phil.</hi> 3.8. <hi>Paul</hi> calls himſelf <hi>leſs then the leaſt of all Saints.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 Earneſt deſire after the favour of God, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 41.17, 18. <hi>When the poor and needy ſeek water, I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midſt of the valleys.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Take we notice of our poverty; by nature we are not able to pay our debts, and apt to be caſt in priſon for them.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds of ſpiritual poverty.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Elſe we will not come to Chriſt; the prodigal came not to his father till he ſaw himſelf poor.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 This is the end of Gods permitting us to fall; God left <hi>Hezekiah</hi> to try him that he might know all that was in his heart, and thereby to humble him for his pride, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 32.31. compared with 26. <hi>Peter</hi> after he had fallen to deny Chriſt, <hi>he went out and wept bitterly, Mat.</hi> 27.75.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 This is the end why God lays outward poverty on us; that which pride feeds upon is ſome outward thing that the fleſh takes occaſion to ſwell with, now when the fewel is taken away the fire goes out. <hi>Manaſſes</hi> was hereby brought to inward poverty; riches are moſtly the nouriſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of ſin, and hardly can a rich man come to heaven, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.23. <hi>You ſee your calling, brethren, not many mighty,
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:171178:74"/>not many noble are called,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.26. Contrarily, <hi>Hath not God choſen the Poor of this world? Jam.</hi> 2.5. Poor men do uſually more readily believe then rich men, becauſe they are leſs wrapt up in cares and earthly hindrances, hence Chriſt doth with his people as a Phyſician with his Patient that hath a foul body, he purges him almoſt to skin and bone, that having made the body poor, there may be a ſpring of better bloud and ſpirits. Thus providence ſerves to predeſtination, that poverty among other things ſerves to the good of the elect, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.28.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Spiritual Poverty makes us ſucceſſeful in the things of this life. Many going in their own wit and ſtrength prove very unproſperous, <hi>Prov.</hi> 3.5, 6. <hi>Truſt in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean not to thine own underſtanding, in all thy ways acknowledge him, and he ſhall direct thy ſteps. Pſal.</hi> 78. He took <hi>David</hi> from following the Ewes to feed <hi>Jacob</hi> his people. The reaſon is becauſe God delights to lift up them that give glory to his name, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 2.7, 8. he makes ſuch to be <hi>the pillars of the earth, Pſal.</hi> 113.7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Spiritual Poverty is that emptineſs God is wont to fill, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.53, <hi>He filleth the hungry with good things, but the rich he hath ſent empty away,</hi> Such an heart is a ſpiritual emptineſs, ſo that as every thing in nature is filled with ſomething ſo in grace.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Men ſpiritually poor have their prayers anſwered, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34 6. <hi>This poor man cryed, and the Lord heard him,</hi> Pſal. 9.18. <hi>The needy ſhall not always be forgotten the expecta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the poor ſhall not periſh for ever:</hi> When the ſorrows of death compaſſed <hi>David, the Lord heard him out of his holy temple, Pſal.</hi> 18.4, 5, 6. So <hi>Jonah, chap.</hi> 2.7. <hi>When my ſoul fai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ted within me I remembred the Lord, and my prayer came in unto thee into thine holy temple.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Perſons ſpiritually poor are wont to truſt in God. <hi>Zeph.</hi> 3.12. <hi>I will leave in the midst of thee an afflicted poor people, and they ſhall truſt in the name of the Lord.</hi> Such per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:171178:74"/>ſeeing the uncertainty of all other refuges are wont to refuge themſelves in God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 142.4, 5.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Trials of ſpiritual poverty.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Perſons ſpiritually poor are full of ſence of wants, out of which they mightily pour out their ſouls. You need not dictate words to a man that is ſenſible of wants. A poor Tenant that hath had an hard bargain, can ſufficiently tell his tale to his Landlord. See examples <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34.6. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 142.2.102.1, 2. <hi>Job</hi> 29.12.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In perſons ſo qualified there is a care of uſing and frequenting ordinances. See <hi>Pſal.</hi> 84.6, 7. Poor Perſons go to all places to get riches, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 107.36. to 42. ſo they that want grace and comfort will attend upon all means; they will go to Gods ordinances. Perſons that think there's too much reading, and hearing, and preaching, were never humbled, why complain they not of the ſun for light, and of the earth for plenty?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Perſons ſpiritually poor are very much in eſteeming any meaſure of grace, <hi>Col.</hi> 1.12, 13. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.12. the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man of <hi>Canaan</hi> eſteems crumbs, <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.27. A ſoul that ſees the want of grace, and the excellency of it, is thankful for every good motion. A Chriſtian knowing he deſerves nothing, is thankful for every thing, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 25.32, 33. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 116.12, 13.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Perſons ſpiritually poor are fearful to offend God, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the dependances of their grace, comfort and glory is upon God, <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.12, 13. Even as poor people are afraid to offend thoſe upon whom their earthly dependance is, for maintenance, or countenance, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 3.5. <hi>Jer.</hi> 32.39.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Such perſons are teachable; you may lead a man poor in ſpirit with any Counſel, having ſmarted for ſin, <hi>Acts</hi> 9.6. <hi>Lord what wilt thou have me to do? Eſa.</hi> 11.6. and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are teachable, God delights to teach them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 25.9.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Such perſons are not wont to upbraid others with
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:171178:75"/>their conditions, they are ſo taken up with their own, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.16, 17. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 30. The prodigal he looks onely on his own miſery, the elder brother upbraids the prodigal, <hi>This thy ſon hath devoured thy living with harlots, and thou haſt killed for him the fatted calf.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Men that are ſpiritually poor are eſpecially troubled for ſpiritual wants, as blindneſs of mind, hardneſs of heart, unbelief, <hi>Mark</hi> 9.24. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 63.17. <hi>Why haſt thou hardned our heart from thy fear?</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.7, 8. <hi>for this thing,</hi> (that is, for removing the thorne in the fleſh) <hi>I beſought the Lord thrice. Jer.</hi> 17.14. <hi>Heal me, and I ſhall be healed. Hoſ.</hi> 14.3. <hi>Take away all iniquity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="8">8 Perſons ſpiritually poor are wont to clear God in all his proceedings againſt them. <hi>Ezra</hi> 9.13. <hi>All that is come upon us is for our evil deeds, and great treſpaſs, and thou haſt puniſht us leſs then our iniquities deſerve. Ezek.</hi> 16.63. <hi>That thou mayeſt remember, and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more, becauſe of thy ſhame, when I am pacified to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards thee.</hi> See <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.4. <hi>Levit.</hi> 26.39.40.41. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 145.17. <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.8, 9.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 He is not vain glorious but aſcribes all to grace, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.9, 10. he hath low thoughts of himſelf, whatſoever others think of him, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.8. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 115.1.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to ſpiritual poverty.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Look upon the mixture of corruption in your beſt and holieſt ſervices, this will make you cry out with ſighs, <hi>Oh that my ways were directed that I might keep thy ſtatutes: Pſal.</hi> 119.5. <hi>Oh wretched man who ſhall deliver me! Rom.</hi> 7.13. <hi>Neh.</hi> 13.22. <hi>Remember me O my God, concerning this, and ſpare me according to the greatneſs of thy mercy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2. Look on thy woful eſtate, both before and after cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling; before calling, <hi>poor, and blind, and wretched, and mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerable, Rev.</hi> 3.17. owing ten thouſand talents and not able to pay a penny; <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.24. and after calling not able to think a good thought without grace. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.5. <hi>What
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:171178:75"/>have we that we have not received?</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.7.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Look on the humble diſpoſitions of Saints of moſt grace. <hi>Abraham</hi> counts himſelf duſt and aſhes, <hi>Gen.</hi> 18.27. <hi>Job</hi> abhors himſelf in duſt and aſhes, <hi>c.</hi> 41.6. <hi>Agur</hi> ſaith, <hi>I am more brutiſh then any man, Prov.</hi> 30.2. <hi>Aſaph</hi> ſaith, <hi>So fooliſh was I and ignorant, I was as a beaſt before thee, Pſal.</hi> 73.22. <hi>Jacob, I am leſs then the leaſt of thy mercies, Gen.</hi> 32.10. <hi>John Baptiſt, I have need to be baptized of thee: I am not worthy to looſe the latchet of his ſhoes, Matth.</hi> 3.14. <hi>Luke</hi> 3.22.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Spiritual conviction, that the ſpirit let us ſee our worthleſſeneſs, <hi>Rev.</hi> 3.17. <hi>q.d.</hi> thou art, but thou knoweſt it not, <hi>that thou art poor and blinde and naked, Joh.</hi> 16.10. he ſhall convince of ſin, ſo that as the ſun gives a light whereby we behold, as the gloriouſnes of the ſun, ſo the loathſomneſs of the dunghil, ſo the ſpirit convinces of our own vileneſs, and his own fulneſs.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Preſent to your ſelves abaſing conſiderations, as, What was I before I had mercy? how unprofitably ſpent I my time? what will theſe glorious things of the world be in time to come, wherein we are apt to be conceited, when heaven and earth ſhall be on fire? ſince we were called, how have we diſcredited our profeſſion? how barren and watchleſs are we? how ſhort are we of that we might have been?</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Believe the promiſes made to ſouls poor in ſpirit; <hi>I will look to him that is poor and of a contrite ſpirit, Eſa.</hi> 66.2. <hi>Yea dwell with him, and revive him, Eſa.</hi> 57.15. yea Chriſt came to preach glad tidings of the goſpel to ſuch, <hi>Luk.</hi> 4.18. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.3. <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.9. <hi>I know thy poverty, but thou art rich.</hi> God will feed ſuch ſouls with grace and comfort, <hi>Zach.</hi> 11.7. <hi>Luke</hi> 1.53. yea, God will be a ſtrength to ſuch in their diſtreſs <hi>Eſa.</hi> 25.4. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 69.33.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Look upon thy own wants and weakneſs; the more thou ſeeſt them the more wilt thou truſt in God, <hi>Zeph.</hi> 3.12. <hi>From heaven did the Lord behold the earth, to hear the groan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:171178:76"/>of the priſoner, Pſalm</hi> 102.19, 20. <hi>I am poor and ſorrow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, let thy ſalvation ſet me up on high, Pſalm</hi> 69.29.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For theirs is the Kingdome of heaven]</hi> That is both king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of grace, <hi>Eſai</hi> 61.1. <hi>For the poor have the Goſpel prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched to them, Mat.</hi> 11.3. but eſpecially the kingdome of glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry is meant, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.32. <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.34. though ſuch per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons are beggarly in their own feeling, being ſenſible of their lack of faith, love, joy, hope, yet have they an intereſt in the riches of grace and glory.</p>
                  <p>We may apply this to comfort the poor in ſpirit, who are full of miſeries inward and outward. The worlds pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verb is, Bleſſed are the rich becauſe theirs is the kingdome of the earth, but Chriſt pronounceth, <hi>Bleſſed are the poor in ſpirit, for theirs is the kingdome of heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 4. <hi>Bleſſed are they that mourn, for they ſhall be com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forted.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By mourning Chriſt means ſuch mourning as is for of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fending God, whether it be by ſighs, groans, or an inward grief of heart; ſuch perſons though they may ſeem miſera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble in the eys of the world, yet are they bleſſed.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 God is wont to make comforts to abound according to their ſorrows, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.6. God comforts them that are caſt down, and this proportionable to our ſorrows, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.5, 7.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 God is wont to bottle all their tears and ſorrows, <hi>Pſa.</hi> 56.8. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 55. <hi>Conſider how I mourn in my complaint.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 There's a time coming when God will turn the mour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of Saints into dancing, and their ſackcloth into glad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 30.11. <hi>John</hi> 16, 20. <hi>Ye ſhall weep and lament, but your ſorrow ſhall be turned into joy.</hi> There is not onely a fountain of juſtification ſet open for ſuch mourners now, but a ſtate of glorification hereafter, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10, 11, 12, 13, compared with Chapter 13.1.</p>
                  <p>Hence ſee, 1 The miſtake of the world, who think hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſs to be placed in delights and pleaſures, and ſhun thoſe
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:171178:76"/>things which may procure any ſorrow or croſs, as confeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of perſecuted truths; againſt this Chriſt ſaith, Mourn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers ſhall be comforted.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It's conſolation for diſtreſſed conſciences; If thou canſt truly mourn for thy tranſgreſſions, thou ſhalt be com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forted. Let what ever diſtreſs come upon an afflicted heart, yet if thou canſt mourn for offending God, thou ſhalt be comforted.</p>
                  <p n="3">3. It's conſolation to perſons who have afflicted eſtates in this world; there's a day coming when comfort ſhall come, provided that with mourning for thy miſeries thou ſpecially mourns for thy ſin, <hi>Luke</hi> 16.25. <hi>Now he is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forted and thou art tormented.</hi> Though thy comfort come not yet, yet in Gods time it ſhall come. They are not bleſſed who mourn for the loſs of their wealth, or death of their friends, but they who mourn for offending God.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In all our confeſſions and profeſſed humiliations, ſee that you do not declare them onely hiſtorically, but mourn for them. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 38.17. <hi>I will declare mine iniquities, and will be ſory for my ſin.</hi> When thou prayes, let thy heart mourn in prayer, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 55.2. When thou ſpeaks of ſin, ſpeak mournfully of it. Now to move us hereto conſider,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 God hath the joy of the Holy Ghoſt in ſtore for mour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, <hi>Eſa</hi> 61.1, 2, 3. <hi>The ſpirit of the Lord is upon me, to give the oyl of joy for the ſpirit of mourning and heavineſs.</hi> Saints ſeldome finde ſuch comfortable revivings, as when they are moſt mournful.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 This mourning is more comfortable then the lowd laughters of the world.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Properties of Mourning.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Let it be continued, that length of time may not wear it out; length of time eats out worldly griefs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Univerſal. That King that was ſory for his conſent to <hi>Daniels</hi> death, <hi>Dan.</hi> 6.14, was not ſory for his denial of the truth, in refuſing to venture all in a good cauſe. <hi>Herod</hi>
                     <pb n="142" facs="tcp:171178:77"/>was ſory for <hi>Johns</hi> death, but could rejoyce in <hi>Herodias.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 After converſion as well as before. It's a vain opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to think we need not ſorrow after converſion, and that a Chriſtians ſtate is altogether a ſtate of joy. Joy and ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row may ſtand together in the ſoul, but not about one and the ſame object; joy in God, and ſorrow for ſin.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Let thy mourning be, not onely in regard of the dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning power of ſin, but principally in regard of the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riety thereof to the nature of God, and to the nature of him that loves thee, <hi>Luke</hi> 7.38, compared with <hi>v.</hi> 48. <hi>Mary</hi> having a ſenſe of Gods love weeps bitterly, and waſhes Chriſts feet with her tears.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Let it be joyned with faith. Firſt Chriſt looks upon the ſoul, and gives ſome teſtimony of his love to it, and then the ſoul looks on Chriſt with a ſad heart, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.75. Chriſt firſt lookt on <hi>Peter,</hi> then he went out and wept bit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terly. Its the nature of faith to apply the wounds and ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rows of Chriſt unto it ſelf, <hi>Eſa</hi> 53.5. thence follows mour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 This mourning for ſin is the greateſt; hence reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled to the mourning for an onely ſon when dead, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.11. to the drawing of water, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 7.6, as if it had been in buckets. The ground whereof is, becauſe they apprehend ſin as the greateſt of evils: 1 Becauſe it is the cauſe of all evils, <hi>Deut.</hi> 28.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It keeps off the greateſt good.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It cannot be purged away but with the greateſt price, even Chriſts bloud.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 There's more evil in ſin then in any thing: hence fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowes, 1 A reſolution not to meddle with ſin, as <hi>Jehoſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phat,</hi> when he had ſmarted by joyning with <hi>Ahab</hi> in ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding out a fleet, he would not joyn with his ſon <hi>Ahaziah,</hi> though ſollicited. When a man hath had a fall from a reſty horſe which had like to have broke his neck, he will hardly come upon his back again. 2 He will not be hired for any
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:171178:77"/>gain of ſin againſt God; he will not ſell himſelf as <hi>Balaam</hi> did.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Tryals of thy Mourning.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 True mourning that comes from the ſpirit of grace, looks at God who hath been diſhonoured, and at Chriſt who hath been crucified, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.3, 4. <hi>Mine iniquitie is ever before me; againſt thee, thee onely, have I ſinned.</hi> Hoſ. 6.1. <hi>Come let us return unto the Lord, for he hath torn us and he will heal us. Luke</hi> 15.18. <hi>Father I have ſinned againſt heaven and before thee:</hi> ſo it looks on Chriſt as crucified, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. <hi>They ſhall look upon him whom they have pierced.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In oppoſition to this, there is a mourning flowing from the ſpirit of bondage, which is a forced work; this differs from the other, as the motion of a clock, from the motion of a living creature: the one is moved from a principle of life, the other from weights; in the one a man is humbled, in the other he humbles himſelf.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 True mourning hath a change of heart going with it, <hi>Jer.</hi> 4 14. <hi>Luke</hi> 7.38. thoſe eys that had been employd in wanton glancings now they weep; thoſe hairs that had been laid out to entangle now wipes Chriſts feet; thoſe lips that had kiſt wantonly now kiſs Chriſts feet. Hypocritical mourners have no change of heart, they are like thievs who forbear ſtealing while in priſon onely.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 If thy mourning for ſin be right, outward contents will not take it off. <hi>David</hi> had the delights of a Court, yet did not this take off his mourning, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51.3.38.6.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 If thy mourning for ſin be right, it will be on this ground, becauſe it turnes away the face of God, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 7.12, 13.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Thou wilt mourn for ſecret ſins as well as for open, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 19.12. <hi>Cleanſe me from my ſecret ſins,</hi> as vain thoughts, <hi>Jer.</hi> 4.14, &amp;c.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Thou wilt mourn eſpecially for thy great ſins, as <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid</hi> doth for his adultery and murder, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51, 14. and
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:171178:78"/>
                     <hi>Paul</hi> for his blaſphemy, 1 <hi>Timothy</hi> 1.13.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Thy mourning will be eſpecially for thy maſter ſin, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 32.4, 5. All <hi>Davids</hi> mourning was nothing, till he came to touch upon this ſin of murder, to mourn for it.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Thou wilt mourn for it, not onely in times of extre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity, as <hi>Pharaoh, Exod.</hi> 9.27. and <hi>Judas, Matth.</hi> 27.4. but likewiſe in times of proſperity.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 True mourning looks at Gods face and favour, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 7.3. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51.8, 12. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 7.16. Hypocrites mourning is to have temporal judgements removed, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 21.27. and ſo <hi>Jehoram,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 6.29, 30. and thoſe who howled upon their beds for Corn and Wine, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 7.14.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to mourning.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Urge the Lord with his Promiſe of taking away thy ſtony heart, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.26. <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. God promiſes to pour upon the houſe of <hi>David,</hi> and the <hi>Hieruſalem</hi> of <hi>Jew</hi> and <hi>Gentile,</hi> a ſpirit of grace and ſupplication, and they ſhall mourn, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Be frequent in ſelf-examination, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 22.28. They ſhall remember themſelves and turn to the Lord, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.39. <hi>Jer.</hi> 31.19. after <hi>Ephraim</hi> was brought to know himſelf he lamented.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Keep thy heart under the powerfull diſpenſation of the Word, <hi>Jer.</hi> 23.29. The Word is a Fire and Hammer, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.37.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Look often on Chriſt crucified. Hard is thy heart if it mourns not when thou remembreſt the dying of Chriſt, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. looking on him they pierced, they mourned.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Pray for the Spirit of grace to be poured upon thy ſoul, <hi>Iſai</hi> 32.15. When the Spirit is poured from on high, the Wilderneſs will be a fruitfull Field, that is, thoſe hearts that were like Wilderneſſes and Foreſts, when the ſpirit was poured from on high, became fruitfull Fields.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Get aſſurance of thy intereſt in Chriſt crucified. A man cannot mourn heartily for ſinning againſt the Lord, ſo
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:171178:78"/>long as he knows not but God may damn him in time to come: but when Gods love is manifeſted, there will be great ſorrow.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Mournfull conſiderations, as that thou haſt broken an holy Law, thou haſt offended a tender Father, that thou haſt lived an unprofitable life, that thou haſt ſadded righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous men, and gladded wicked men, that thou haſt been partaker with other men in their ſins, that thou haſt often ſlidden back from God, that thou haſt been ſo dead-heart<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in thy ſecret approaches to God.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Conſider the benefits of holy mourning, as, 1 Joy is wont to follow it, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 97.11.126.6, 7. as a joyfull Harveſt follows a weeping Seed-time, when the poor Farmer mourns to caſt away his precious Seed which his Family ſo much wants, <hi>Luke</hi> 6.25. <hi>Iſai</hi> 57.18. <hi>Iſai</hi> 6.1, 2, 3.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Such perſons are marked in an evil time, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 9.4. <hi>Job</hi> 5.11.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Such perſons are not without bleſſedneſs, though they be without comfort; for, <hi>Bleſſed are they that mourn.</hi> Yea a time is coming when the Lord ſhall be thy everlaſting Light, and the days of thy mourning ſhall be ended, <hi>Iſai</hi> 60.20.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 This is one of the effects of Repentance, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.7. <hi>Joel</hi> 2.12.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Godly mourning is a ſpecial means to compoſe the diſſoluteneſs and looſneſs of our affections, which are apt to be ſcattered too much among carnal joys, <hi>James</hi> 4.9, 10. <hi>Be afflicted and mourn, let your laughter be turned into mourn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, and your joy into heavineſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="9">9 Practiſe duties, as, 1 Private admonition, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.7. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 141.5.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Take a fit ſeaſon for plowing up thy heart, <hi>Jer.</hi> 4.3. when ſoftened by outward trouble.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Get a particular knowledg of thy evils, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.19.
<pb n="146" facs="tcp:171178:79"/>
                     <hi>We have ſinned in asking us a King.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Reaſon why mourners are bleſſed, <hi>For they ſhall be comforted;</hi> here in part, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.4. and hereafter fully in Heaven, <hi>James</hi> 1.12. <hi>Apoc.</hi> 7.17.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 4. <hi>Bleſſed are the meek, for they ſhall inherit the earth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> Meek perſons are bleſſed.</p>
                  <list>
                     <item>1 What meekneſs is.</item>
                     <item>2 Why the meek are bleſſed.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p n="1">1 What it is: it is a certain moderation of minde, ſpeech and geſture, whereby a man becomes gentle and tractable towards thoſe with whom he converſes, ſo that he is not ſharpened unjuſtly at their follies, and frowardneſs, and ſmaller offences they commit againſt him.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Why meek perſons are bleſſed.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe Chriſt pronounces them bleſſed, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 149.4. <hi>The Lord taketh pleaſure in his people, he will beautifie the meek with ſalvation. Pſalm</hi> 147.6. <hi>The Lord lifts up the meek. The meek ſhall increaſe their joy in the Lord, Iſai</hi> 29.19.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſt promiſes ſuch perſons reſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.29. <hi>Learn of me, for I am meek, and ye ſhall finde reſt for your ſouls.</hi> Now what reſt is this, ſave the reſt of grace and glory?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 A meek ſpirit is of high price in the ſight of God, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 3, 4. God exalts ſuch ſouls in bleſſedneſs. Hence Preachers are ſent to preach good tidings to the meek, <hi>Iſai</hi> 61.1. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 76.9.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Let us learn this duty, 1 We have the example of Chriſt herein, <hi>Matth.</hi> 21.5. <hi>Behold thy King cometh, meek, riding upon an Aſs,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10, 1, <hi>I beſeech you by the meekneſs and gentleneſs of Chriſt,</hi> 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2, 23, <hi>Iſai</hi> 53, 7,</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We have Saints commended for it, <hi>Num,</hi> 12, 3, Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes <hi>was a very meek man above all the men of the earth: Ste<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phen Acts</hi> 7, 60, <hi>Jer,</hi> 11, 19,</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It's a great point of prudence to be of a meek ſpirit, <hi>Jam.</hi> 3, 13, <hi>q, d,</hi> a meek and a temperate carriage doth point out a prudent man.</p>
                  <pb n="147" facs="tcp:171178:79"/>
                  <p n="4">4 God hath promiſed ſundry bleſſings to ſuch, as,
<list>
                        <item>1 Guidance and teaching in his way, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 25, 9,</item>
                        <item>2 Satisfaction, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 22, 26,</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 The infirmities and ignorance of thoſe among whom we live, <hi>Gal,</hi> 6, 1, We live not among perfect perſons, but among thoſe who are apt to be overtaken with faults.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Meekneſs will make our lives comfortable and plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant.</p>
                  <p>This meekneſs hath theſe properties.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 It moderates anger, impatience and revenge, <hi>John</hi> 8, 48, 49, when the <hi>Jews</hi> told Chriſt he had a Devil, he an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers, <hi>I have not a Devil:</hi> with this caution, that when Gods glory lies at ſtake then it ſpeaks, as in <hi>Moſes, Exod,</hi> 32, 27, who broke the Tables, though a meek man.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It ſhews it ſelf by gentle anſwers and calm ſpeeches, <hi>Prov,</hi> 26, 11.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to Meekneſs.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Get poverty of ſpirit, that you ſeeing your own wants and weakneſſes may carry meekly towards others, <hi>Gal,</hi> 6.1. <hi>Reſtore him in the ſpirit of meekneſs, conſidering thy ſelf leſt thou alſo be tempted.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The ornament of this grace before God and men, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.3, 4. Hence it's propounded to women inſtead of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ornaments.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The wofull effect of a paſſionate frame of ſpirit, <hi>Prov.</hi> 29.22. <hi>A furious man aboundeth with tranſgreſsions;</hi> it's apt to ſtir up ſtrife.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Conſider we cannot walk worthy of our Chriſtian calling without it, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.2. <hi>Walk worthy of the vocation wherewith you are called, with all meekneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 As to have the ſea calm, the windes muſt be quieted; ſo, to have a meek ſpirit, we muſt mortifie our luſts, <hi>Jam.</hi> 4.1. <hi>Whence come wars and fightings, come they not hence? e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven from your luſts?</hi> Though you may lay the cauſe on ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:171178:80"/>elſe, yet turbulency of heart ariſeth from pride, im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>patiency, envy, revenge, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 Conſider the times wherein thy ſelf was ſinful and outragious, <hi>Tit.</hi> 3.2, 3. ſhowing all meekneſs to all men, for we our ſelves were ſometimes fooliſh and diſobedient, living in malice and envy, and thou then ſtood'ſt in need of forbearing, ſo do now to others.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But if we muſt be thus meek, how ſhall ſin be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proved, and Gods glory preſerved, and ſinners gained?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> As a good Muſitian muſt know when he muſt ſtrike the ſtring of a lower ſound, when of a higher, ſo muſt a Chriſtian wiſely conſider from due circumſtances, where is place for meekneſs, where for holy anger; hence, 1 meek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs muſt be with conſervation of Gods glory, as in <hi>Moſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 With a due witneſſing againſt ſin in the compaſs of our callings, both by reprehenſions and puniſhments; here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in <hi>Eli</hi> failed towards his ſons, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 2.23.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 With an endeavor to amend the ſinner by reproof, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.1. We muſt not let him lie being faln, for fear of grieving him, no more then we would let a man lye that hath broken his leg, for fear of putting him to pain; one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, as the one is done by a gentle hand, ſo ſhould the other be by a meek ſpirit.</p>
                  <p>There may fall out times and places where the exerciſe of meekneſs may be ſuſpended, and other graces take turn, as to make good muſick all the ſtrings muſt be in tune, but it's not for all to ſound, but ſome at ſome times muſt be ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent, that others may do their part and their ſound be heard.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For they ſhall inherit the earth] q. d.</hi> Whereas it may be ſaid, If we be thus meek we ſhall expoſe our ſelves to all loſſes, Chriſt ſaith, Nay, ſuch ſhall inherit the earth. <hi>Obj.</hi> Such as revenge themſelves, and will put up no wrongs are rather Lords of all things. <hi>Anſ.</hi> Though they be Lords yet the tumultuouſneſs of their lives keeps them from a comfortable poſſeſſion of any thing. Some by earth under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:171178:80"/>heaven, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 27.13. hence heaven is call'd <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>i.e.</hi> the land over againſt us, ſee <hi>Pſalm</hi> 142.5. thou art my portion in the land of the living, <hi>q. d.</hi> ye meek are dri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven from your poſſeſſion, but you have a better in heaven.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>He ſhall inherit the earth]</hi> That is, he hath not onely right to all at preſent, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.22. All is yours, but he ſhall partake of the new heaven and new earth, 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.13. They are not onely poſſeſſors of all by having contentation, which is in ſtead of all, but they ſhall actually reign on earth with Chriſt, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 5.10. and <hi>hath made us unto our God Kings and Prieſts, and we ſhall reign with him on earth.</hi> Hence the text ſaith not, the meek do inherit, as if they had ſuch a meaſure of earthly things as others, or more, but they ſhall have it for an inheritance; <hi>Thoſe that have follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed me in the regeneration ſhall ſit upon Thrones, Matth.</hi> 19.28. the Kingdome, and Dominion, and the greatneſs of the kingdome under the whole heaven ſhall be given to the people of the Saints of the moſt high. Alſo <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.5. <hi>Unto the Angels hath he not put in ſubjection the world to come,</hi> there Saints have an inheritance.</p>
                  <p>To apply this, 1 Comfort your ſelves in that ſmall mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of earthly poſſeſſions. As <hi>Abraham</hi> comforted himſelf, <hi>that he ſhould be heir of the world, Rom.</hi> 4. though as yet he had not a foot thereof, ſo ſhould we comfort our ſelves in the promiſe.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In all our ſpoil of goods, when perſecutors drive us from our poſſeſſions.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In baniſhment, whitherſoever thou art driven thou art in thy own earth.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhortation, 1 Not to take any thing upon pretence of right to all, for thou haſt them but onely in promiſe.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Moderate thy affections to the world, thou ſhalt have earth enough one day, be not like them <hi>Eſai</hi> 5.8. <hi>They lay field to field, that they may be placed alone in the midſt of the earth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="150" facs="tcp:171178:81"/>
                  <p n="3">3 To have a greatneſs of mind in hope of theſe enjoy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments. Earthly heirs are apt to have greatneſs of mind and to ſwell becauſe of their eſtates, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.17. but let us have a ſpiritual greatneſs of mind to contemn the pomp of the world, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 2.11.4 To preſs after the qualification.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 To get weanedneſs of affection to preſent poſſeſſions, knowing though now you have a right in them for a time yet they ſhall be given to others (though you ſhall have your ſhare if godly) notwithſtanding any aſſurance in law, that they are made over to you, and your heirs for ever. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.30.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 To have your faith and hope raiſed up to the expecta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the promiſe of new heavens, and new earth, <hi>Eſa</hi> 65.17. 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.13.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 To preſs after meekneſs in hope of this inheritance.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 6. <hi>Bleſſed are they which do hunger and thirſt after righteouſneſs, for they ſhall be filled.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is another bleſſedneſs propoſed.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> What is meant by righteouſneſs?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> Some think the way of righteouſneſs, and the doctrine of that obedience that God requires of us.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 I rather think it to be meant of a conformity of our will to Gods will, that together with Chriſt's righteouſneſs made over to us we may have this.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> It's a bleſſed thing to have an hunger and thirſt af-righteouſneſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 Becauſe with a thirſt after righteouſneſs goes a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long a groaning under corruption, <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.17. <hi>The ſpirit luſteth againſt the fleſh.</hi> Now to groan under corruption is a bleſſed thing; for, 1 Such perſons hate the evil they do, and groan to do the good they do not, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.15. 2 They conſent unto the goodneſs of the law, <hi>v.</hi> 16. 3 They de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>light in the law after the inner man, <hi>v.</hi> 22. all which de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare a bleſſed temper of ſpirit.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe ſouls that hunger and thirſt are under a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:171178:81"/>of ſatisfaction, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 44.17.<note place="margin">They are not thence bleſſed becauſe they hunger and thirſt, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they ſhall be filled: bleſſedneſs will be in ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs not in hunger, but hunger muſt go before fil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling that we may not loath the loaves. <hi>Aug. de ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bis domini Serm.</hi> 5.</note> 
                     <hi>When the poor and needy want water, and their tongue faileth for thirſt, I the Lord will hear them, I the God of</hi> Iſrael <hi>will not forſake them, I will open rivers in high places. Eſa.</hi> 35.7. <hi>The parched ground ſhall be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come a pool, and the thirſty land ſprings of water;</hi> The Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet ſpeaks it of the effects of the Goſpel, in that fruitful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and comfort comes to ſuch ſouls, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 44.3. <hi>I will pour water upon the thirſty, and floods upon dry ground, Joh.</hi> 4.14.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe an hunger and thirſt after righteouſneſs eats out our hunger and thirſt after the world, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.13, 14. <hi>Whoſoever drinketh of this water ſhall thirſt again, but whoſo drinketh of the water that I ſhall give him, ſhall never thirſt;</hi> Hence the woman of <hi>Samaria</hi> leaves her water pot for to do her duty, <hi>v.</hi> 28. <hi>Mary, Luke</hi> 10.41. ſhe leaves attendance on Chriſt to hear his word.</p>
                  <p>The reaſon is, becauſe the ſoul ſees better meat and drink then it ſaw before. So that as when we are at a feaſt, and ſee a freedom to partake of better meat and drink, our hunger and thirſt is taken off, from that which is more courſe to that which is more delicate and pleaſant; ſo the ſoul ſeeing Chriſt and holineſs to be meat that endures to everlaſting life, and all things here but periſhing food, the hunger and thirſt to the one eates out the hunger and thirſt to the other, <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.27.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Hungring and thirſting after righteouſneſs argues a principle of renovation, becauſe naturally our deſires are after the fleſh and carnal things, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.2. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.5. <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.19.</p>
                  <p>Now, when our deſires, and hungrings and longings are for righteouſneſs, it argues a principle of renovation, <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.35. <hi>I am the bread of life, he that cometh to me ſhall never hunger, and he that believeth on me ſhall never thirſt, q. d.</hi> when once a man comes to Chriſt he doth not hunger and thirſt as formerly he did.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 It's a bleſſed thing to be made like Chriſt; but in
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:171178:82"/>hungring after righteouſneſs we are made like to Chriſt, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.32. <hi>My meat is to do the will of him that ſent me, and to finiſh his work;</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Hence Chriſt preferred the doing the will of God before his food, <hi>Mark</hi> 3.20. ſo <hi>Job</hi> 23.12. <hi>I eſteemed the words of his mouth more then my neceſſary food.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For application, 1 Information of the curſed condition of thoſe who hunger and thirſt after wickedneſs, after un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleanneſs, revenge, and not in ſome one act or motion, but it's the uſual temper of their hearts, ſee it in covetous per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, <hi>Amos</hi> 8.5. <hi>When will the ſabbath be gone that we may ſet forth wheat, making the Ephah ſmall and the ſhekell great?</hi> They ſleep not except they have done miſchief, <hi>they eat the bread of wickedneſs and drink the wine of violence, Prov.</hi> 4.16, 17. See it in <hi>Ahab</hi> who laid him down on his bed, and would eat no bread, why? his ſickneſs was for <hi>Naboths</hi> Vineyard, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 21.4. <hi>Amnon</hi> was ſick for his ſiſter <hi>Ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mar,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 13.2. The drunkard for all he hath ſuch miſery by his potting, <hi>Prov.</hi> 23.29, 34. <hi>Yet when he awakes he ſeeks it again, Hoſ.</hi> 7.4, 6, 7. Their hearts were heated with revenge and uncleanneſs like an oven, and in the morning theſe luſts of theirs did burn like a flaming fire <hi>v.</hi> 7.8.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The difference betwixt godly and wicked; one ſays, <hi>Who will ſhew any good, Pſal.</hi> 4.6. the other ſays, <hi>Lord lift up the light of thy countenance on us. v.</hi> 7. <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.19.20. <hi>Job</hi> 20.12, 13.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 No earthly thing is able to ſatisfie the hunger and thirſt of a Chriſtian, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 55.2. <hi>wherefore do you lay out your money for that which is not bread, and your labour for that which ſatisfieth not? Eccleſ.</hi> 5.10. <hi>He that loveth ſilver ſhall not be ſatisfied with ſilver,</hi> nor <hi>he that loveth abundance with increaſe. Solomon</hi> had abundance of all, yet nothing ſatisfi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed him, but <hi>all was vanity, Eccleſ.</hi> 2.11. The main reaſon is, becauſe that which principally afflicts the ſoul, is either guilt with which <hi>Belſhazzar</hi> was afflicted; though his Lords
<pb n="153" facs="tcp:171178:82"/>and Ladies were about him, yet his knees falls to trembling, <hi>Dan.</hi> 5.6. or filth, which ſo made <hi>Paul</hi> to cry out, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.23. as one that is brought into captivity by a ſtronger then himſelf, ſigheth and groanes, ſaying, <hi>Who ſhall deliver me, &amp;c.</hi> and the world cannot take away theſe.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds to take off the heart from earthly things.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 We are not ſure to get them; we come into the world as a lottery, many get blanks, few prizes.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We are not ſure to hold them when gotten; fire, wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, plunder, &amp;c. may take them away, <hi>Job</hi> 1.20.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Should we get them they cannot fill the ſoul. We may as well fill a bag with grace as the ſoul with earthly things. In this ſenſe earthly things they may be called a ſhew or an apparition, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.29. as there are apparitions of men and horſes in the air, which are not what they ſeem to be.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The moderation we have in other things, we would have ſo much money as would ſerve our journey, ſo much meat as will fill our belly, ſo much Phyſick as will purge our diſeaſe. Let us moderate our deſires to the world.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The enjoyment of theſe glorious things in the world, is like the clothing of a Stage-player with glorious apparel: the player thinks not himſelf, nor do others think him bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter for his apparrel, for he ſhall go off from the ſtage and be as he was before, ſo ſhall we go off from the ſtage of this world.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Within theſe things we look after there's much em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptineſs. What is within riches? Cares. What is within honour? Diſquiet: for one that is bowed to, there are thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſands that bow. What is within pleaſures? Wearineſs. What is within bravery and beauty but a gladding of the beholders, not the havers? What is within government? fears of inſurrections, and a ſervile courting of all ſorts of men; theſe are like pictures that ſeem goodly ſtuffe farre off, but near at hand they are baſe and courſe.</p>
                  <pb n="154" facs="tcp:171178:83"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhortation to raiſe up your hunger and thirſt after righteouſneſs, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.80. <hi>Mine eyes fail with looking, but Lord when wilt thou comfort me? Davids</hi> ſoul panted for God, as the hart for the rivers of water, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 42.1, 2. yea his heart and fleſh cryed out for the living God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 84.1, 2. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 27.4. there was one thing his ſoul lookt after <hi>Multa novit vulpes, verum Echinus unum magnum,</hi> as the proverb, The Fox knows many things, the Hedge-hogge knows one great thing.</p>
                  <p>Holy perſons long to know their duty, as every man de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires to know what belongs to the office he is imployed in, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.33, 34. ſo do they thirſt for a conformity to it, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19.10. <hi>More to be deſired are they then gold, yea then fine gold, ſweeter alſo then hony and the hony comb, Pſal.</hi> 119.130. <hi>I opened my mouth and panted, for I longed for thy commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</hi> He uſes a Metaphor from hungry or thirſty perſons; look as when they are hungry or thirſty they greedily open their mouth to take in meat and drink to quench the thirſt, ſo when my ſoul conſiders the ſence of Gods anger againſt ſin, or my own filth, I flie to thy word to quench my thirſt by thy promiſes, and to get direction by thy commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to hunger and thirſt after righteouſneſs.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 The moſt abundant fulneſs of outward things, avails nothing without this, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.19. He had abundance of earthly things, but the devils fetch'd away his ſoul, when his barns would not hold his corn. As <hi>Samuel</hi> bad <hi>Saul</hi> not to ſet his mind upon aſſes, when he had a kingdom befallen him, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 9.10. So ſay I, why ſhould thy appetite go af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter earthly things when thou haſt ſuch an object as holineſs?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Lord is wont to fill every hungring ſoul with ſpiritual good things, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 81.10. <hi>Open thy mouth wide, i. e.</hi> thy deſires and affections, <hi>and I will fill it, Luke</hi> 1.53. <hi>He hath filled the hungry with good things, Pſal.</hi> 145.19. <hi>He
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:171178:83"/>will fulfill the deſires of them that fear him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Chriſt invites every hungring and thirſting ſoul to come unto him, <hi>Iſai</hi> 55.1 <hi>Ho every one that thirſteth come ye to the waters;</hi> as if a Phyſician ſhould make a proclamation to all ſick Patients to come unto him and he would heal them, <hi>q:d:</hi> you have thirſted after vain knowledg, honours, wealth, now here are ſpiritual dainties, the Doctrine of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion, Pardon, Peace, thirſt ye after theſe, come ye to the Waters. To the Water of Juſtification, <hi>Rev:</hi> 1.5 To the Water of Sanctification and Baptiſm, <hi>Titus</hi> 3.5 here's Wine and Milk, that is, all manner of Delicates.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Matth:</hi> 11.28 <hi>Come unto me all ye that are weary of your corruptions, and heavy laden under them,</hi> that is, that hunger after righteouſneſs, and I will give you reſt. <hi>John</hi> 7 37, 38 <hi>If any man thirſt let him come unto me and drink,</hi> on the laſt day of the Feaſt Chriſt utters this ſpeech: he takes occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on from their drinking the Waters of <hi>Siloah,</hi> which that day they were wont to draw out, uſing that ſpeech of <hi>Eſay, Ye ſhall draw Waters with Joy out of the Wells of Salvation, Eſay</hi> 12.3 Chriſt ſeeing this ſhews them who is the true Fountain of Salvation, <hi>Zach:</hi> 13.1 and takes his words from <hi>Eſay</hi> 55.1 that is, whoſoever hath a deſire after holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and happineſs let him come to me and I will quench his thirſt. <hi>He that believes on me out of his Belly ſhall flow Rivers of living Water.</hi> Among the <hi>Hebrews</hi> there were certain Ciſterns of ſtone to receive them, and in the midſt of them certain Pipes or Cocks out of which Water flow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed. <hi>Prov:</hi> 5.15 <hi>Drink Waters out of thine own Ciſtern, and running Waters out of thine own Well;</hi> let thy Fountain be be diſperſed abroad; now every <hi>medium</hi> or concavity is called by the <hi>Greeks</hi> a Belly, <hi>Mat:</hi> 12.40 therefore Chriſt ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifies that they who believe on him ſhould be ſo filled with Water, that it could not be contained within them, but ſhould flow out on every ſide with great ſtreams; now by Water he means the Spirit, and by Living Water he means
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:171178:84"/>Spring-water, or Water continually flowing, all plenty of Water are called <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> or Rivers. <hi>Matth:</hi> 7.25, 27 That from ſuch a ſoul there ſhould be plenty of the graces and comforts of the Spirit, not onely for himſelf, but for the benefit and comfort of others, <hi>Revel:</hi> 21.6 <hi>I will give unto him that is athirſt of the Fountain of the Water of Life freely,</hi> Now what is the Fountain of the Water of Life, but onely the Bloud of Chriſt, and the Fountain of his Graces, <hi>Zach:</hi> 13.1 compared with <hi>Rev:</hi> 1.5, 7, 14.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Rev:</hi> 22.17 <hi>The Spirit and the Bride, ſay, Come, and whoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever is athirſt let him come and take of the water of life freely.</hi> The Spirit invites all thirſting ſouls to come to Chriſt; for as the Waters of a Spring can riſe no higher than the Spring from whence they come, no more can any holy de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires further than the Spirit works them in us.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The greateſt part of our grace lies in deſires, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.5 <hi>Pſalm</hi> 38.14.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to hunger and thirſt after Righteouſneſs.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Feel thine own wants. There needs not much Invita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to an hungry man to eat, or a thirſty man to drink, <hi>Revel:</hi> 3.17, 18 <hi>John</hi> 4.15 <hi>Sir, give me this Water that I thirſt not, neither come hither to draw.</hi> What drives a man to the Phyſician but the ſight of his Diſeaſes?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 See there is fulneſs for every want. Art thou hungry? he hath Bread, <hi>John</hi> 6.51 <hi>The Bread which I will give is my Fleſh which I will give for the life of the World.</hi> Art thou thir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſty? he hath Water of Life. Art thou a Babe? Here is Milk to feed on. Art thou ſad? Here is Wine to glad thy heart.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Conſider ſuch as hunger and thirſt ſhall be filled, part<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in this life by receiving the teſtimony of the Spirit wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſing with their ſpirits, <hi>Rom:</hi> 8.16 touching the reconci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation with God in Chriſt, and ſome fruits of ſanctificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on whereby the old man is crucified and the new man re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed in them; but principally in the ſtate of glory, when they ſhall have perfect holineſs and happineſs.</p>
                  <pb n="157" facs="tcp:171178:84"/>
                  <p n="4">4 Sharp Sawces procure a ſtomach. Let the bitterneſs of ſin and afflictions procure a hunger and thirſt after righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs, <hi>Jer:</hi> 2.19 the Paſchal Lamb was eaten with ſowre Herbs, to ſhew that Chriſt is ſweet to them that feel the bitterneſs of ſin.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Purge your ſtomachs. Naturally we feed on plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures, profits and carnal contents, and we are apt to ſurfet on them. Conſider we the vanity of them, <hi>Matth:</hi> 6.20 <hi>Prov:</hi> 23.5 1 <hi>John</hi> 2 16, 17 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.1, 2 <hi>q, d,</hi> So long as you delight in ſin you will have no ſtomach to holineſs. Sin works on our ſoul as ill humours do on our ſtomachs, it cloys us and makes us loath all ſpiritual food.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Converſe with them that are ſpiritual, that have taſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed heavenly things; when we ſee them contemplate Chriſt and his benefits, the ſoul reaſons there's ſome excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent thing in Chriſt and his benefits, and in an holy life that takes up theſe mens mindes.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 We know not how ſoon theſe Dainties may be taken from us, let us as thoſe at a Feaſt, who having neglected eating at the latter end fall to afreſh. While the Jubilee is, take out a pardon; while the Phyſician is preſent get out a Medicine: imitate <hi>Joſeph</hi> to lay up againſt a Famine; no man ever repented the pains he hath taken for his ſoul, but ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny have lamented their neglects.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Exerciſe gets ſtomach. Exerciſe in prayer, in bearing croſſes, in reſiſting temptations, will ſharpen our affections to an holy life.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 In order to hungring and thirſt get a taſt of the ſweet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of an holy life, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.2 He that hath taſted any ſweet thing, the more he hath taſted it, the more he will deſire it; as in learning, ſweet meats, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Love the beſt life, and cuſtome will make it ſweet to you.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Relliſh holineſs. Where there's a relliſh of any good thing we will the more deſire it. If we relliſh ſpiritual things we will hunger and thirſt after them, <hi>Rom:</hi> 8.5 <hi>They
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:171178:85"/>that are after the Spirit ſavour the things of the Spirit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="11">11 Conſider the durableneſs of this Food. Other meat when it is eaten the ſweetneſs is preſently gone, but holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and Chriſt is a Food that endures to everlaſting life, <hi>John</hi> 6.27 All food elſe is periſhing, even the knowledg of natural and civil things, yea the ſpeculative knowledg of divine things: the truths of God are the food of the ſoul, but unleſs the goodneſs of truths be the food of the will and affections they are but periſhing food. In religious diſcourſes all ornaments, beſides that which quickens and ſtrengthens, is but periſhing food.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 7 <hi>Bleſſed are the mercifull, for they ſhall obtain mercy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Two things, 1 A Propoſition, <hi>Mercifull men are bleſſed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Reaſon, <hi>For they ſhall obtain mercy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ. Mercifull men are bleſſed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 Such ſhall finde mercy with God, 2 <hi>Tim:</hi> 1.16 <hi>The Lord grant mercy to the houſe of</hi> Oneſiphorus, <hi>for he oft refreſhed me; the Lord grant unto him that he may finde mercy of the Lord in that day. v.</hi> 18 <hi>Come ye bleſſed of my Father, for I was hungry and ye gave me meat, I was thirſty, and ye gave me drink, Matth:</hi> 25.34.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From the rules of contrary. Mercileſs men are curſed: why? they finde no mercy with God. The glutton would not give ſo much as the crums to poor <hi>Lazarus, Luke</hi> 16.21 hence he could not get a drop of water to cool his tongue being in torments. <hi>James</hi> 2.13 <hi>He ſhall have judgment without mercy that hath ſhewed no mercy.</hi> Now as mercileſs men are curſed, ſo mercifull men are bleſſed.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 All the good things that have been done for God are promiſed not onely to be acknowledged, <hi>Philemon</hi> 6 <hi>Eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry good thing in you ſhall be acknowledged,</hi> but alſo promiſed to be rewarded, <hi>Heb:</hi> 6.10 <hi>God is not unrighteous to forget your work, and labor of love which ye have towards his Name, in that ye have miniſtred to the Saints, and do miniſter. Prov:</hi> 11.17 <hi>The mercifull man doth good to his own ſoul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="159" facs="tcp:171178:85"/>
                  <p>For application, let it inform us of our duties. The very Heathens praiſed it, much more the Scriptures: ſee the compaſſionate <hi>Samaritan, Luke</hi> 10.30 <hi>ad</hi> 38 there's a ſtory of a man that fell among thieves, (for I do not think it to be a parable but a ſtory) the Levite and Prieſt paſt by, pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tending, it's like, either the haſte of their journey, or the danger of their ſtay, leſt they ſhould be robbed, but the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maritan</hi> he takes care of him.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhortation to mercifulneſs.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 This is the way to lay up in ſtore a good foundation againſt the time to come, <hi>Luke</hi> 16.9 <hi>Make you friends of the unrighteous Mammon,</hi> that is, of your earthly goods, ſo called becauſe moſtly found among unrighteous perſons, and moſt accounted by them, and therefore it appears they are not the true good; that when you fail of your Mammon or Wealth, they may receive you into everlaſting Taber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nacles. For ſo the word ſignifies, 2 <hi>Cor:</hi> 5.1 that is, either the Angels may receive you, or that the poor whom you have helped through their daily prayers for you may be inſtrumental for your admiſſion into Heaven. <hi>Luke</hi> 12.33 <hi>Sell that you have and give alms.</hi> Some pretend they have no money, but you have money-worth; mercy is ſuch a piece of ſervice that you muſt ſell corn and cattle in order thereto; yea the neceſſity of Saints may be ſo great that lands and all muſt go, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.37 What is the iſſue? you will hereby provide bags that wax not old, a treaſure in the Heaven that faileth not. 1 <hi>Ti:</hi> 6.18 <hi>Be ready to diſtribute, wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling to communicate, laying up in ſtore for themſelves a good foundation againſt time to come.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, The foundation of earthly things is a ſandy and uncertain foundation, and therefore build not upon it, but lay up works of mercy in the bellies and backs of the poor; theſe works of mercy are compared to a foundation, becauſe as from an hidden foundation the houſe riſeth to a great height, ſo from theſe good works the degrees of a glorious life ariſeth, <hi>Prov:</hi> 11.17.</p>
                  <pb n="160" facs="tcp:171178:86"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Such mercifull men ſhall finde mercy with God; where the Lord meets with a common objection, moſt men are ungratefull and ready to lift up the heel againſt their bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>factors, however, ſuch ſhall finde mercy with God, <hi>Eccleſ:</hi> 11.1 <hi>Caſt thy Bread upon the Waters and thou ſhalt receive it after many days;</hi> alſo with men they ſhall finde mercy, God bowing their hearts to favour mercifull men, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 112.4 to <hi>v.</hi> 10.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Mercy is one of the principal things which God re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quires; hence it's put before Sacrifice, <hi>Matth:</hi> 9.13 ſo that Sacrifice may be diſpenſed with, that Mercy may take place; hence it's called one of the great points of the Law. <hi>Luke</hi> 11.42.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 By mercifulneſs to others we become like to God; <hi>Luke</hi> 6.36 If we do not reſemble him in this, but will be cruel and harſh, we may look that God will ſo carry himſelf to us, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 18.25 <hi>Mat:</hi> 18.32, 33 he that was cruel for an hundred Pence, himſelf being forgiven ten thouſand Ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lents, was caſt into Priſon till he paid what was due. <hi>v.</hi> 34, 35 <hi>James</hi> 5 11 <hi>The Lord is pitifull and of tender mercy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 There is no love of God in us, if there be no mercy, 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.17 <hi>He that ſhuts up Bowels of Compaſsion, how dwells the love of God in that Man?</hi> 1 <hi>John</hi> 4.20 The Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle with love to God joyns love and mercy to men: <hi>He that loves not his Brother whom he hath ſeen, how can he love God whom he hath not ſeen?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 It's the note of God's elect that they <hi>put on Bowels of Mercies, Col:</hi> 3.12 where ſee they put on, 1 Mercies, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving reſpect to the ſeveral kindes, as, giving, <hi>Heb:</hi> 13.16 where Diſtribution is called by the name of a Sacrifice; Charity is compared to a beautifull upper Garment, <hi>Col:</hi> 3.14 2 Mercy in forgiving, <hi>Mat:</hi> 18.35 <hi>Matth:</hi> 6 14, 15 3 Theſe Mercies flow from Bowels, 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.17 Such Bowels had Chriſt, <hi>Matth:</hi> 9.37 when he ſaw them as Sheep without a Shepherd, his Bowels earned towards them. So
<pb n="161" facs="tcp:171178:86"/>that mercy is an holy compaſſion of heart whereby a man is moved to help another in his miſery.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Mercileſs men are curied with God, by the rule of contraries: Its an argument that men without pity have ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver obtained mercy. Such are they that rejoyce at the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeries of Gods people, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 25.3, 4, 5, 6. and ſuch as grinde the faces of the poor for to maintain bravery and va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity. This mercileſs cruelty is condemned <hi>Deut.</hi> 15.7, 8. <hi>Thou ſhalt not harden thy heart from thy poor brother, but ſhalt lend unto him.</hi> Such mercileſs perſons may ſeek for mercy themſelves, but they ſhall not be heard, <hi>Prov.</hi> 21.13. <hi>Amos</hi> 1.11.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 By mercy we are made Gods Almoners to diſperſe his goodneſs among men, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 112.9. it's more then to be Almoners to Princes.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Rules in ſhewing Mercy.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Do not onely draw out your hand or your purſe, but your ſoul, <hi>Eſai</hi> 58.10.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 What mercy you ſhew do it from a cheerfull heart, not grudgingly, or of neceſſity, <hi>for God loveth a cheerfull giver,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.7.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Take notice of their miſery, either from your own ſight thereof, or from the beholding of others, <hi>Job</hi> 30.25. <hi>Did not I weep for him that was in miſery, and was not my ſoul grieved for the poor? Prov.</hi> 24.11, 12. Many ſay they knew not that ſuch a man was in affliction, and that ſuch a man was delivered to death, well but God ſearches the heart, and knowes that thou kneweſt it.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Show all ſorts of mercies, ſoul-mercies in teaching the ignorant, in comforting the afflicted, <hi>Eſai</hi> 50.4. body mercies in feeding the hungry, viſiting the ſick, helping the fatherleſs and widows, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.27. to deal thy bread to the hungry, <hi>Eſai</hi> 58.6. that thou bring the poor that are caſt out to thy houſe, when thou ſeeſt the naked that thou cover him, &amp;c.</p>
                  <pb n="162" facs="tcp:171178:87"/>
                  <p n="5">5 According to our ability. Where God gives more he looks for more; <hi>He which ſoweth ſparingly, ſhall reap ſpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ringly, and he which ſoweth bountifully ſhall reap bountifully,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.6. <hi>Acts</hi> 11.19. Diſciples ſent relief according to their ability, <hi>Luke</hi> 21.4.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Let mercy be with ſincerity, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.1, 2, 3. that your right hand may not know what your left hand doth: not as the Scribes, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.5. that did what they did <hi>to be ſeen of men.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Let mercy be with ſimpathy, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.29. <hi>Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is grieved, and I burn not?</hi> many come to perſons in pain and ask how they do, but are no more moved then if they were flints, <hi>Amos</hi> 6.6, 7. <hi>Pharaohs</hi> daughter will riſe up in judgement againſt many, <hi>Exod.</hi> 2.6. 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 36.17.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Look upon it as a ſingular mercy that God hath made others objects of your mercy, and not you objects of others mercy, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.35. <hi>It's more bleſſed to give then to receive.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="9">9 Look often on the commands of God herein, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.8. <hi>Be ye all of one minde, having compaſsion one of another, be pitifull, Jude</hi> 22. <hi>of ſome have compaſsion.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Alſo examples <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.34. <hi>Ye had compaſsion of me in my bonds,</hi> Mark 5.19. <hi>Luke</hi> 10.32.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 8. <hi>Bleſſed are the pure in heart, for they ſhall ſee God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> What is meant by purity of heart?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> Some think ſincerity, as <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.1. oppoſed to hypocriſie: for many are like apples that look well but are rotten at the heart. 2 Purity, taken legally, no man hath it, <hi>Prov.</hi> 20.6. <hi>Who can ſay I have made my heart clean; I am clean from my iniquity? There is no man righteous on earth that doth good and ſinneth not, Eccleſ.</hi> 7.21.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Purity of heart is taken <hi>Evangelically.</hi> To be pure is to be full of it ſelf, and not to have any other thing ming<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led with it; ſo purity of heart is that which doth not ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit any ſin to mingle with the frame and purpoſe of the
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:171178:87" rendition="simple:additions"/>heart, but the heart ſtill caſts it out of it ſelf, it reſiſts and rejects it.</p>
                  <p>As a thing is ſaid to be pure though it may have ſome droſs cleaving to it, as it's pure gold when its digged out of the Mineral, though there be much droſs in it, and we ſay it's pure ayr, though for a time there be many fogs and miſts within it, and it's pure water, though there may be ſome mud at the bottome, a man may be ſaid to have a pure heart, though there be a cleaving of much droſs to it.</p>
                  <p>Holy men have a fountain of original corruption in them, and from this fountain ſins ariſe continually, as the ſcum in the pot; but as in wine, or honey, or water, though the ſcum ariſe yet ſtill it purifieth it ſelf, and caſts it out; con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarily in men of impure hearts the ſcum ariſeth but it ſeeths in, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 24 12. <hi>She wearied her ſelf with lies,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>and her great ſcum went not out of her, q. d.</hi> Holy men have their ſcum ariſing in their hearts, as well as wicked, but here is the difference, wicked mens ſcum ſeeths in, and mingles toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, but men of pure heart have a cleanſing and purify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing diſpoſition, that caſts out what ever evil comes, though it be continually riſing; though he be many times mired he ſtill waſheth himſelf again, he cannot endure it, he doth not as the ſwine delight in it, <hi>Matth.</hi> 15. <hi>That which comes from within defiles the man;</hi> the meaning is, when ſin ari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth in a man from day to day, if he cheriſh ſin and entertain it, and ſuffer it to dwell and abide in his heart quietly, without diſturbance, if he ſuffer it (as it were) to be ſod<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den in, now they defile the heart; but if ſins ariſe in the heart, and he continually reſiſt them, and caſts them forth, and purifieth himſelf from them, ſuch a man is not defiled with them, nor is his his mind defiled nor conſcience defiled: but notwithſtanding this boiling out of evil he is a man of a pure heart: yet may ſin cleave to a man as droſs doth to the ſilver, but it mingles not with the regenerate part, nor that mingles not with it, no more then oyl and water
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:171178:88"/>do, which though they touch they do not mingle toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> Now theſe pure in heart are bleſſed, becauſe they are holy perſons in Gods account, that is, they are perſons in whom holineſs hath predominance, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 15.2. <hi>Who ſhall ſojourn in thy Tabernacle? who ſhall dwell in thy holy hill?</hi> The Prophet anſwers, <hi>He who hath clean hands and a pure heart, Pſal.</hi> 24.3, 4. <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.14. <hi>Follow holineſs, without which no man ſhall ſee the Lord.</hi> Holy perſons are freed from the power of the ſecond death.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe ſuch perſons are believers, <hi>Acts</hi> 15.9. <hi>puri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying their hearts by faith,</hi> that is, every believer from the blood and ſpirit of Chriſt, draws power to purifie and purge the heart from that filth which ariſeth therein. Now to e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very true believer there is a promiſe of bleſſedneſs.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe a purifying of the heart and hope of bleſſed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs are inſeparably annext or joyned together, 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.3. <hi>Every man that hath this hope in him,</hi> that is, to ſee the Lord to his comfort, whereof he had ſpoken, <hi>verſe</hi> 2. <hi>purifieth himſelf, as God is pure.</hi> A man may have other hopes with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out this, as hope to be rich, to be honourable, but he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not have this hope without purity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe</hi> 1 Exhortation to follow after purity of heart. When the heart is pure thy hands will be pure: clean hands and a pure heart go together, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 24.4. thy prayer will be pure, <hi>Job</hi> 16.7. <hi>Mal.</hi> 1.11. thy conſcience will be pure, that it will witneſs thou lives not in ſin, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.9.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to purity of heart.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Get the blood and ſpirit to purifie thy heart. As the blood of Chriſt purges the ſoul from guilt, <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.14. ſo doth the ſpirit from filth, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.22. <hi>Seeing you have pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rified your hearts through the ſpirit, Pſalm</hi> 51.7, 9, 10.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Purifie your hearts from double mindedneſs, <hi>James</hi> 4.8. <hi>Cleanſe your hands ye ſinners, and purifie your hearts ye double minded.</hi> Now that is double mindedneſs, when a man
<pb n="165" facs="tcp:171178:88"/>thinks to graſp grace and ſin, and holds them in an equal poiſe, as the young man, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19. he would fain have held Chriſt and the inordinate love of the world together. Contrarily <hi>Nathaniel, John</hi> 1.47.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Content not your ſelves with outward purity. The Phariſees by an outward ſhew of purity, by making clean the out-ſide of the cup and platter, got great authority a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong men, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.25. though their hearts were full of rottenneſs; and they that followed after inward purity of heart were contemned; but in oppoſition, Chriſt commends to his Diſciples inward purity. Many are pure in apparel, but few in this.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Nouriſh Gods fear in you, cleanſe your ſelves from all filthineſs, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.1. how ſhall we do it? <hi>Perfecting ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs in the fear of God.</hi> Gods fear makes a man afraid to let any ſin have a quiet abode in him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19.9. <hi>The fear of the Lord is clean.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Believe the promiſes. By the belief of the promiſes we partake of the divine nature, and to eſcape the corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the world, 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.3, 4. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.1.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Purity of heart is a preparative for communion with God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 24.3. <hi>Who ſhall aſcend into the hill of the Lord? Who ſhall ſtand in his holy place? He that hath a pure heart, verſe</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For they ſhall ſee God]</hi> Here's the reaſon of their bleſſed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, for they ſhall ſee God; 1 In this life, as a pure glaſs receives the image propoſed to it, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.18. we behold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing as in a glaſs the glory of the Lord are changed into the ſame glory.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In the life to come. Men of pure heart are not ſeen in the world, or taken notice of, but in another world they ſhall ſee God. Now in the ſight of God is <hi>fulneſs of joy, Pſal.</hi> 16. <hi>ult. Matth.</hi> 18.10. ſetting forth the glory of An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels (he ſaith) <hi>They always behold the face of my Father in heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="166" facs="tcp:171178:89"/>
                  <p>For as the ſun is not beheld but by ſound eyes, ſo God that is a moſt pure light cannot be ſeen but by a pure heart.</p>
                  <p>For the former of theſe, the beholding God in this life is;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The beholding of God in the creatures, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19.1. <hi>The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament ſhowes his handy work,</hi> Rom. 1.20. <hi>The eternal power and God-head of God, are cleerly ſeen by the things that are made.</hi> God left not himſelf without witneſs whiles he gave fruitfull ſeaſons, <hi>Acts</hi> 14.17. Carnal men might oppoſe many things againſt Atheiſme, but <hi>they conſider not the works of the Lord, nor the operation of his hands,</hi> Pſal. 28.5.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The beholding of God in his word. By this was Chriſt ſet forth evidently crucified, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.1. The word enlightens the eys, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19.8. In the glaſs of the word we behold God with open face, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.18. which ſets him forth, 1 By removing all imperfections from him. 2 By aſcribing all perfections to him.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The beholding of God in the light of his countenance <hi>Pſal.</hi> 17.15. I ſhall behold thy face in righteouſneſs, <hi>Job</hi> 13.16. <hi>An hypocrite ſhall not come before him,</hi> that is to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold the light of his face, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 140. <hi>ult. the upright ſhall dwell in his preſence.</hi> The beholding of this is the earneſt deſire of every holy man, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 4.6, 7. If there be ſo much comfort in this when we behold it here, what will there be in future bleſſedneſs?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In the life to come we behold God. This beholding is an eternal fulneſs of joy, 1 Its a fulneſs of joy, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 16. <hi>ult. In his preſence is fulneſs of joy.</hi> If <hi>Solomons</hi> ſervants were bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed that ſtood in the preſence of <hi>Solomon,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 10.8. and beheld his wiſdom, much more they who behold the glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous preſence of God in heaven.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Its eternal. If a man were to leave heaven after a thouſand years it were not happineſs, but we ſhall for ever enjoy this happineſs, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.18. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.1. 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 4.18. This joy conſiſts, 1 in the abſence of all evils, as 1 free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:171178:89"/>from ſin, both original wherewith now aſſail'd, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.15. and actual, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.55. We ſhall ſet our feet on our corruptions, as <hi>Joſhua</hi> did his feet on the necks of the Kings.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Freedome from temptations, eſpecially thoſe of Satan which often make the life comfortleſs.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From labours, <hi>Rev.</hi> 14.3. The dead in the Lord reſt from their labour. They have the reſt of an eternal ſabbath, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.10. <hi>All things reſt when they come at their proper place;</hi> this is a maxime among men, but true of glorified perſons.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 From ſociety of wicked men. <hi>The Egyptians whom you have ſeen you ſhall ſee them no more for ever, Exod.</hi> 15.13. ſhall then be made true, all that do iniquity ſhall be gather<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed out, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.41. and turned into hell, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 9.17.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 From all neceſſities of nature. We ſhall need no houſe to dwel in, no fire to warm us, no meat to feed us, no Phyſick to cleanſe us, for our bodies ſhall be ſpiritual, not needing any of theſe, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15 43.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 From all ſorrow and mourning, <hi>Revel.</hi> 21.4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 This joy conſiſteth in the enjoyment of all goods, as</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Light <hi>Pſal.</hi> 36.9. <hi>In thy light ſhall we ſee light,</hi> dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs is part of the torment in hell.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Pleaſures, and that for evermore, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 16. <hi>ult.</hi> hence heaven is called paradice, <hi>Luke</hi> 23.43.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Life: of this ſhall mortality be ſwallowed up, as time is ſwallowed up of eternity, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.4. <hi>mortality ſhall be ſwallowed up of life.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Perfect knowledge of God. We ſhall ſee him face to face, that is plentifully and cleerly, as two men that behold one another, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.12. we ſhall then know the myſteries of the Scriptures, of Providence, of the Trinity, of the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>carnation.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Communion. If the communion betwixt the mother and her litle ſmiling infant, betwixt husband and wife, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt friend and friend be ſo ſweet, which communion is
<pb n="168" facs="tcp:171178:90"/>not ſo appropriate to any, but that all ſaints enjoy it, as all creatures enjoy the ſun which yet is enjoyed of every indi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vidual creature.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Joy. The joy of the holy Ghoſt is onely the earneſt hereof, <hi>Eph.</hi> 1.14. The joy of the holy Ghoſt exceeds the joyes of the world, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.8. the joy of heaven exceeds the joy of the holy Ghoſt, as the whole bargain doth the earneſt; but the joy and glory of heaven which Saints ſhall have at the laſt judgment or manifeſtation of Gods ſons, ſhall exceed what they have now; hence they grone for the adoption of their bodies, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.23. the Saints de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted till their fellowes come to them ſhall not be made perfect, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.40. when the whole number of the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful ſhall come together there ſhall be a new treaſure of glory broken up, 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.10. He ſhall come to be glorified of his Saints, and to be admired of all them that believe: now their admiration muſt needs ariſe from ſome new glory they had not ſeen before: in that day heaven it ſelf ſhall be open<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, there ſhall not be onely a drop, the whole God-head ſhall manifeſt himſelf, there we ſhall rejoyce at this voice, I am <hi>Joſeph.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>This joy is demonſtrated; 1 From the object: the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holding of God alone (though there were neither Saint nor Angel) makes us happy, <hi>Rev.</hi> 21.7. <hi>He that overcometh ſhall inherit all things,</hi> How? <hi>I will be his God;</hi> he hath all things that hath him that hath all things, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.28. God ſhall be all in all, you need not in glory to ſtep to any creature.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The ſubject of this joy, is the general aſſembly of the firſt born whoſe names are writ in heaven. <hi>The righteous ſhall ſhine as the Sun, Matth.</hi> 13.43. ſo that as a drop of wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter powred into a veſſel of wine loſes both taſte and co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lour, and becomes wine: or as Iron put into the fire, doth after a ſort take the nature of fire; or as the air inlightned with the ſun ſeems not ſo much to be inlightned as to be
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:171178:90"/>light it ſelf; ſo ſhall we in the future glory be transformed that we ſhall not ſo ſeem to be glorified, as glory it ſelf.</p>
                  <p>So far as this preſent World ſurmounts that Life we lived in our Mothers Womb, ſo far doth the Life in Glory ſurmount this preſent Life. When we were in our Mothers Womb we could not have imagined that we were to come into ſuch a ſpacious World, ſo full of glorious Objects, why ſhould we then doubt of the glory of that future ſtate?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The propriety of this glory and joy: it's not barely the beholding of glory that makes us happy, for ſome think the Goats ſhall behold the happineſs of the Sheep at the laſt, to increaſe their miſery. Therefore all this glory ſhall be yours, <hi>John</hi> 17.22, <hi>The glory which thou gaveſt me I have given them. Epheſ:</hi> 1.19, there's a <hi>Riches of Glory</hi> in the Saints.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> For Application, let it provoke us to holineſs and purity. <hi>Heb:</hi> 12.14, <hi>Follow holineſs, without which no man ſhall ſee the Lord. Pſalm</hi> 17.15, <hi>I ſhall behold thy face in righteouſneſs, I ſhall be ſatisfied when I awake with thy like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, q: d:</hi> when mine Enemies abound with earthly happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and delights, and leave their treaſure to their children, I ſhall be ſatisfied with the beholding of thee, I ſhall appear before thee in righteouſneſs, that is, in the righteouſneſs of my cauſe. Of which <hi>v:</hi> 1, and when I awake out of theſe preſent troubles, and at the Reſurrection, I ſhall be ſatisfied with thy likeneſs; that is, if there were neither Saint nor Angel thou wouldſt fully ſatisfie me.</p>
                  <p>Thus <hi>Paul</hi> like a ſtout Runner preſt towards the Mark of Holineſs for the Prize of Glory, as he that runs in a Race runs towards the Goal for the Prize, <hi>Phil:</hi> 3.13, 1 <hi>Cor:</hi> 9.25, 26, Where God means to beſtow Heaven he firſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtows heavenly qualities. If Heaven vomited out unholy Angels, or at leaſt they left it of their own accords, <hi>Jude</hi> 6, then will it not receive profane perſons. <hi>Without are Dogs,
<pb n="170" facs="tcp:171178:91"/>Revel:</hi> 22.15, and thereinto entereth nothing that defileth nor that worketh abomination.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhortation to holy perſons to long for this ſight of God. We ſhall ſee him not <hi>quantus, ſed qualis eſt,</hi> not ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to his greatneſs but according to his glory, 1. <hi>John</hi> 3.2, We ſhall ſee him as he is. We ſhall not ſee God infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitely in himſelf, but comprehenſively, ſo far as we ſhall be able to comprehend, as Bottles caſt into the Sea cannot re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive the whole Sea, but onely according to their capacity. This was <hi>Job</hi>'s comfort when his Reins were conſuming within him, yet that he ſhould ſee God, <hi>Job.</hi> 19.25,</p>
                  <p>If in this World we take ſuch delight in the beholding of beautiful Creatures, as Sun, Moon, Stars, Medows, Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains, Rivers, Children, Pearls, what delight ſhall we take in the beholding of God? the beholding of whom ſhall dim all other Beauties, as the Light of the Sun doth the Light of a Candle.</p>
                  <p>But wofull will wicked men be who ſhall be ſevered from the bleſſed preſence and face of God, 2 <hi>Theſſ:</hi> 1.9, It was the aggravation of <hi>Haman</hi>'s miſery that he had his face covered that he might not ſee the King, <hi>Heſter</hi> 7.8, much more wofull will the caſe of wicked men be, after they have received their Sentence, they ſhall never ſee the Kings face more.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But God is inviſible, <hi>Col.</hi> 1.15, <hi>Whom no man hath ſeen, nor can ſee.</hi> 1 <hi>Tim:</hi> 6.16, <hi>John</hi> 1.18, <hi>No man hath ſeen God at any time.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> In this preſent life <hi>no man can ſee Gods face and live, Exod:</hi> 33.20, We cannot ſee God with bodily eys in this life, becauſe the act of ſeeing preſuppoſes a viſible ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject, but in God there is neither bodily light, colour, nor figure. Beſides, the Father never took any viſible ſhape up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on him in the <hi>Old Teſtament,</hi> the Son was wont to appear by aſſuming ſome Creature upon him, and the Holy Ghoſt appeared in the ſhape of a Dove, and of fiery Tongues,
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:171178:91"/>but the Father ſeldom or never took any ſhape upon him. Fooliſh is that Idolatry that muſt have a viſible God. <hi>Theſe are thy gods O Iſrael, Exod:</hi> 32.4,</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object. Exod:</hi> 23.9, 10, 11, <hi>Aaron</hi> and <hi>Moſes, Nadab</hi> and <hi>Abihu,</hi> and ſeventy of the Elders went up into the Mount and ſaw the God of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> and there was under his feet a paved work of a Saphire-ſtone, and the body of Heaven, as it were, in his brightneſs. Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 11, the Nobles of <hi>Iſrael</hi> ſaw God, and did eat and drink.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> They ſaw not God in his eſſence but in a ſhadow, that is, in ſome ſenſible ſhape which God was pleaſed to chuſe, and mans frailty could bear. For that Saphire-pavement that was under his feet was meant the glorious majeſty of God which excells all the ſhining of Heaven, and the brightneſs of precious ſtones. This ſhadow or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſemblance the Nobles and Elders of <hi>Iſrael</hi> ſaw, yet upon them laid he not his hand, nor ſlew them, for they ate and drank delighting in the glorious reſemblance they ſaw: the common people did not ſee God in this ſhape for fear they ſhould make an Idol, or Image of him; but the No<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles and Elders, becauſe they were wiſe men and men fear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing God they ſaw this ſhadow or ſight: this is mentioned in oppoſition to that common fear, <hi>Judges</hi> 13.22, <hi>Manoah</hi> ſaith to his Wife, <hi>We ſhall ſurely die becauſe we have ſeen God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object. Moſes</hi> ſaw Gods back parts, <hi>Exod:</hi> 33.18, 20, compared with 22, 23, having deſired to ſee Gods glory, <hi>v.</hi> 18,</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw. Moſes</hi> deſired to ſee the divine eſſence, not in it ſelf but in ſome ſhape, or figure, that ſo he ſeeing the glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous majeſty of God might declare it to the people. He heard the voice of God and he would fain ſee the form of him that ſpoke to him, (as appears by Gods anſwer, <hi>Thou canſt not ſee my face, for no man can ſee my face and live, v.</hi> 20,) but God anſwers, Thou canſt not ſee it; for this
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:171178:92"/>ſhining of my face though it be bodily and aſſumed, yet becauſe in ſome reſpect it ſhadows out the brightneſs of my eſſence and majeſty, hence it is ſo great that no mortal eye can behold it, but he would be dazzled and blinded with the ſhining thereof, but there's an hollow Rock in <hi>Sinah,</hi> get thee in there, and I will cover thee with a Cloud till my glorious Face paſs by, and then I will take away the Cloud that thou maiſt ſee my back parts, like the hinder part of the Train of a Prince, when he is paſt by, ſo that the light there was ſo tempered that <hi>Moſes</hi> could behold it, and was greatly refreſhed with it.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There's the ſight of God in the Life to come; and ſo Saints with glorified eys ſhall behold God, <hi>Job</hi> 19.26, 27, <hi>Though Worms deſtroy this Body, yet in my Fleſh ſhall I ſee God, whom mine eys ſhall behold and not a ſtranger,</hi> (or a ſtrange pair of eys) <hi>though my Reins be conſumed. Matth:</hi> 18.10, <hi>In Heaven their Angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in Heaven.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor:</hi> 13.12, <hi>We ſee him now through a Glaſs darkly, then face to face,</hi> apprehenſively according to our capacity, not comprehenſively according to his immenſity and greatneſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 9 <hi>Bleſſed are the peace-makers, for they ſhall be called the Children of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What is meant by peace-makers?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Not onely thoſe who interpoſe or come be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt perſons at ods, but alſo ſhew themſelves deſirous of peace; and in order thereto, have their affections com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed to peace, themſelves having firſt obtained peace from God, <hi>Rom:</hi> 5.1, Two things, firſt the perſons pronounced bleſſed, <hi>viz.</hi> peace-makers and ſuch as earneſtly follow peace.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Reaſon, <hi>For they ſhall be called the Children of God,</hi> what ever the World account them, they are moſt like to God. In this World God calls them his Children though the World ſlight them, and in the World to come they
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:171178:92"/>ſhall be called, that is, publickly manifeſted to be, the Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren of God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> Perſons that interpoſe to ſet others at peace, and diligently follow peace themſelves are bleſſed perſons.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1. Becauſe this peaceable diſpoſition whereby we are thus peaceably affected, flows from that peace perſons have inwardly in their own hearts; for as you ſee impure ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits are very unpeaceable, as devils and wicked men, <hi>Rom:</hi> 3.17, ſo holy men are very peaceable, as being the fruit of Chriſt's atonement, <hi>Epheſ,</hi> 2.13, <hi>Glory be to God on high, on earth peace, good will towards men, Luke</hi> 2.14, <hi>q: d:</hi> This was one fruit of Chriſt's Death, to ſtabliſh peace among men.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe peace-makers are little accepted among men, for thoſe who undertake the Task of making peace ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times they provoke one ſide, <hi>Exod:</hi> 2.13, <hi>Moſes</hi> reproving the <hi>Iſraelite</hi> that wronged his fellow, preſently that perſon ſhews his ſpleen, <hi>Who made thee a Judg over us? Wilt thou kill me as thou didſt the</hi> Egyptian? Sometimes peace<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>makers provoke both ſides, that both ſides have ſuch perſons, hence many will not take upon them that office being ſo thankleſs: Chriſt therefore pronounces ſuch perſons bleſſed, and therefore would have us to go on in this duty.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Cautions.</head>
                  <p>We are not to make ſinfull agreements or peace-ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kings, <hi>Nehem:</hi> 5.6, 7, 8, as <hi>Jehu</hi> to <hi>Jehoram, What peace ſo long as the Whoredoms of thy Mother</hi> Jezabel <hi>are many?</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 9.22, <hi>Who will ſtand up with me againſt the evil do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers? Who will take my part againſt the workers of iniquity? Pſalm</hi> 94.16, 2 The endeavours of Chriſtians will not always take effect to obtain peace, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 120.5, 6, 7, <hi>Matth:</hi> 10.34,</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe. Exhortion,</hi> 1. To peace-making, 2 To peace.</p>
                  <p>Follow peace-making, and to put an end to Diviſions
<pb n="174" facs="tcp:171178:93"/>betwixt man and man; famous was <hi>Abraham</hi> who ſet all the Herdſmen at one, by proffering to take the left hand or right, <hi>Gen:</hi> 13.8,</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to peace-making.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 By Exhortations breed in perſons an eager deſire after peace, 1 By letting them ſee the miſchief of ſtrife, <hi>Prov:</hi> 17.14, The beginning of ſtrife is as when one lets out Water, therefore leave off ſtrife before it be meddled with. A ſimilitude from thoſe who digging away the dam or bank of a River, the Waters flow out on every ſide, ſo that there is no way either to call back them that are gone out, or keep in thoſe that yet are not gone out. See it in <hi>Abimelech</hi> and the men of <hi>Sechem,</hi> who falling at odds they deſtroyed one another, <hi>Judges</hi> 9.23, <hi>If ye bite and devour one another,</hi> as ſo many Dogs, <hi>take heed ye be not deſtroyed one of another, Gal:</hi> 5.15, See the wofull end of ſtrife, <hi>James</hi> 3.16, <hi>There's confuſion and every evil work.</hi> Knoweſt thou not that it will be bitterneſs in the end?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It's honorable to be at peace, <hi>Prov:</hi> 20.3, It's an honor to a man to ceaſe from ſtrife. 1 <hi>Sam,</hi> 10.27, It was <hi>Saul</hi>'s honor when children of <hi>Belial</hi> deſpiſed him and brought him no preſents that he held his peace. As one ſaid to <hi>Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, Vince animos irámque tuam qui caetera vincis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 For all Societies and Cities to chuſe prudent ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly men to make peace betwixt man and man. Then would Courts of Juſtice have little to do: whereto if there were the authority of a Prince to interpoſe to cauſe perſons to ſtand to juſt arbitrations it will be of the more force, and this practiſe well becomes Magiſtrates in Cities, Elders in Churches. 1 <hi>Cor:</hi> 6.6, 7,</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Make Propoſitions that may meet in the midſt, that neither party may have their whole deſire in litigious caſes, with this Exception that it be not in matters of Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: here we can abate nothing, we cannot bend the faith to politick ends. This was <hi>Jeroboam</hi>'s wickedneſs, who
<pb n="175" facs="tcp:171178:93"/>altered the time and place of worſhip to accommodate his ſubjects.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhortation to peace. As we ſhould make peace a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong perſons at difference, ſo ſhould we, as much as in us lies, <hi>be at peace with all men, Rom.</hi> 12.18. The Apoſtle is full of exhortations herein, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.10. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.11. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.17. <hi>We are called to peace;</hi> God calls to it, who then calls to contention ſave Satan?</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to peace.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Mortifie your luſts, <hi>James</hi> 4.1. <hi>Whence come wars, come they not of your luſts?</hi> The ſea would be calm were it not for ſtrong windes, ſo would your hearts were it not for your luſts; now the ſins to be mortified are, 1 pride, <hi>Prov.</hi> 13.10. 2 tale-bearing, <hi>Prov.</hi> 26.20, 21. 3 unrighte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs, <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.27. 4 provoking ſpeeches, <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.26. 5 immoderate meditation of wrongs we have ſuffered. 6 hatred, <hi>Prov.</hi> 10.12. 7 forcing of wrath, <hi>Prov.</hi> 30.33. 8 Let every one do his duty in that kinde of life to which God hath called him, let him not lift up himſelf above o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, nor reprehend the works of others and praiſe his own as better, but let one ſerve another by love. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.167. 9 Practice Chriſtian moderation in remitting of your right for peace ſake, <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.4. the word is <hi>epieikeia,</hi> which ſignifies a yielding of our right.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Study peace, 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 4.11. The Apoſtle bids the Theſſalonians <hi>to ſtudy to be quiet.</hi> We ſtudy books, arts, ſciences, but this is an excellent ſtudy. Sit down and think this man and I are at ods, how ſhould I make up the mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter? This is the purſuing of peace, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34.14. <hi>Seek peace and purſue it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Practice Chriſtian kindneſs, as giving, lending, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> One end why God gives us the things of this life, is that we may maintain peace with them. <hi>Every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts, Prov.</hi> 19.6. <hi>Jacob</hi> took off a malice of twenty years ſtanding by a gift. Gifts are compared to
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:171178:94"/>precious ſtones, <hi>Prov.</hi> 17.8. ſo that as perſons that wear precious ſtones do oft delight to look upon them, ſo do ſuch perſons look upon gifts. Alſo mutual entertainments, mutual viſitings, mutual counſellings and comfortings.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Where you are damnified put up ſmall wrongs, <hi>Mat.</hi> 17.26, 27. though Chriſt were free from paying tribute, yet that he might not offend, he bids <hi>Peter</hi> pay a piece of money for tribute.</p>
                  <p>Where you have damnified others, give ſatisfaction for the leaſt wrong, <hi>Jacob, Gen.</hi> 31.39. for peace ſake gave ſatisfaction to <hi>Laban</hi> for that which was torn of beaſts, or ſtoln by day and night.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In caſe of offence with any man, proffer reconciliation both in your ſpeeches and cariages. Imitate the Lord, who, though the perſon offended, yet ſought to us, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.19. As when an houſe is on fire every man brings water to quench it, ſo let us meet one another in the midſt to quench the fire of contention, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.58. <hi>Agree with thine adver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary whiles thou art in the way with him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 Beware of ſtigmatizing one another with nick names; take heed leſt ye put off the name of Chriſt from thoſe that have put on Chriſt, <hi>Gal</hi> 3.28. by calling them Puritans, Sectaries, Anabaptiſts. If every natural body no leſs de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire its own unity then its being, why ſhould not the myſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal body in like manner?</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Get the peace of Chriſt to rule in your hearts, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.17. Creatures of a meek and peaceable nature, though you uſe them never ſo harſhly, yet are they peaceable, becauſe they have principles of meekneſs and patience in them, whereas creatures of fierce natures, as Lions and Wolves, though you uſe them never ſo gently yet will they be fierce, becauſe they have ſuch principles: ſo wicked men have not known the way of peace, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.17. but godly men uſually are of peaceable ſpirits, becauſe the peace of God rules in their hearts.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="177" facs="tcp:171178:94"/>
                  <head>Motives to Peace.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Peace is a bleſſing that comprehends all bleſſings un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der it, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 29.1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>The Lord will give his people the bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing of peace.</hi> What is our joy but the peace of our conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences? What is our health but the peace of our humours? If a man were in heaven and could not have it in peace, it would not be comfortable. Everlaſting peace is part of our joy in Heaven.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That which is the excellenteſt life every one deſires to live. Such is a life of peace, not onely in that the moſt flouriſhing Commonwealths have lived it, but God and Angels: that which is the worſt life devils and wicked men live, ſuch is a lite of contention. Hence Chriſt the Prince of peace lived this life; called <hi>the Prince of Peace, Eſai</hi> 9.6. gave it for a legacy to his Diſciples, <hi>John</hi> 14.27. <hi>Eſai</hi> 11.6, 7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The univerſal peace that is among all creatures. The heavenly bodies, Sun, Moon and Stars keep their courſe; the Sea keepeth within the girdle of the Sands and doth not invade the earth; the Windes blow not together but ſucceſſively; the contrary qualities in the world, heat and cold, drought and moiſture, are ſo tempered together, that like muſical diſcords they make a perfect harmony: Woods of trees, fields of corn, grow without moleſting one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, creatures not onely of the ſame kinde but of different kinde feed peaceably one by another. If peace be among all bodies, let it be much more among the myſtical body of Chriſt, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 133.1. <hi>How good a thing is it for brethren to dwell together in unity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 The common enemy ſhould ſet us at peace; I mean the Popiſh and Prelatical combinations. So that the queſtion is not ſo much, what kinde of government we ſhall have in Proteſtant Churches, but whether we ſhall have any Proteſtant Church at all? At the Battle of <hi>Lepanto</hi> when there was great differences and animoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:171178:95"/>betwixt the three generals, <hi>Don John</hi> and <hi>Venereus</hi> and the third general, yet when the battel came to be fought they united againſt the Turk and got a mighty victory againſt his navy, the like whereof hath hardly been heard of. <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.20. <hi>Jude</hi> 3. contend for the common ſalvation.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Herein conſiſts the form of charity, not in this, that we are all of one minde, for that is kept for heaven, but that we are peaceably affected in our hearts, and wiſh well one to another. When <hi>Luther</hi> had vented ſome hard ſpeeches againſt <hi>Calvin,</hi> ſayes he, though <hi>Luther</hi> count me a dogge, yea a devil, yet I'le count him a famous ſervant of God.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 The ſmalneſs of matters which cauſes a breach of peace: many are as angry for rejecting their opinions as <hi>Jonah</hi> was for his gourd. I know the ſmalleſt thing in Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion ought to be made conſcience of, yet thoſe points without the knowledge whereof many have come to hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, though they may obſtruct publick communion, yet know I no cauſe why they ſhould hinder peace and private communion among thoſe that fear God. Learn we of the Romiſh Churches (if it be expedient and lawful ſo to call them) among which there are controverſies of far more mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, <hi>viz.</hi> of the infallible judge in all points, of the Chriſtian faith; the Spaniſh and Italian Churches defend the Pope to be the ſupreme judge, affirming him ſo to be inſpired with the ſpirit of truth that in all his decrees and determinations he cannot erre, on the other ſide the French cry him out of his infallible chair, and conclude him ſubject to errour, and depoſable by a general counſel; yet in this brawling there's no univerſal breaking of communion, why then ſhould not private communion be granted among thoſe that fear God?</p>
                  <p n="7">7 The multiplicity of relations that tyes Chriſtians to peace, worſhip of the ſame God, profeſſion of the ſame faith, expectation of the ſame hope, ſuffering for the ſame cauſe, begotten by the ſame word, children of the
<pb n="179" facs="tcp:171178:95"/>ſame father, have the ſame comfort of love, the ſame fel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowſhip of the Spirit. <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.1.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 The benefits that come by it, 1 The kingdome of God conſiſts in it, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.17. Some Chriſtians thought that others could not come to heaven if they did not eat ſuch meats as they, but <hi>Paul</hi> tells them, <hi>The kingdome of God conſiſts not in meat and drink, but in righteouſneſs and peace, and joy of the holy Ghoſt.</hi> 2 It's the way to a long and an happy life, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.11. 3 <hi>The fruit of righteouſneſs is ſown in peace, Jam.</hi> 3.21. <hi>q. d</hi> the crop of grace and glory is not reap'd of proud and contentious perſons, of ſuch as make rents in Churches, and would be many maſters, of which he ſpeaks, <hi>v.</hi> 1. nor of thoſe who boaſting of themſelves and their opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions would alone ſeem to be wiſe; but it will be reap'd of peaceable Chriſtians, who being of a peaceable ſpirit them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves endeavour to make peace among others, and ſow the ſeed of peaceable diſcourſes in order thereto.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 By peace we reſemble God, for when in God there are three ſubſiſtences, yet there is one will, one love, and one conſent, whereas in contention wereſemble the <hi>Babel</hi> builders.</p>
                  <p n="5">5. Peace is the way to have the preſence of God with us, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.11. <hi>Live in peace and the God of love and peace ſhall be with you.</hi> Some creatures are by artificial means invited, as Pigeons by looking glaſſes, and Larkes by the reſemblance of the Sun in a looking glaſs, by peace the God of peace is invited, who unites thoſe one to another that are united to him, <hi>John</hi> 17.21.</p>
                  <p>Ile conclude with <hi>Bernards</hi> Diſtich <hi>Nullum turbavi, diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cordes pacificavi: Laeſus ſuſtinui, nec mihi complacui.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 The peaceable carriage of you to others will cauſe others to carry peaceably to you, <hi>Judg.</hi> 8.3. <hi>Gideon</hi> peace<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ably anſwering the men of <hi>Ephraim</hi> (who did unjuſtly in proud wrath chide him) their ſpirits abated towards him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For they ſhall be called the children of God]</hi> that is, they
<pb n="180" facs="tcp:171178:96"/>who evidence their Chriſtianity (out of conſcience of the command) by ſtabliſhing peace among them with whom they live, are and ought to be acknowledged among men as regenerate, and thereupon called Gods children: 1 They are his children in likeneſs; as God ſent his Son into the world to make peace, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.19. ſo do they. 2 They are like Chriſt, who being God and man made peace with the blood of his croſs, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.14. <hi>Col.</hi> 1.20. and took away all enmity betwixt God and us.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 They ſhall be called the children of God in heaven, though ſometimes in this world they are not ſeen nor ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledged; 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.1.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 They ſhall be ſo called, becauſe having firſt made peace with God, they, feeling the ſweetneſs of it, make peace with men.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ob.</hi> But how can ſuch as make peace with men be called Gods children, ſeeing we find many carnal men good arbi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trators and make-peaces among neighbours?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſ.</hi> 1 Such perſons do it not out of conſcience of the command, but either out of vain glory, or to keep them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves imployed in buſineſs, and ſo to keep off their con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſciences, or at moſt out of a principle of good neighbour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood, whereas Gods children do it from the command.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 They make peace, not out of the ſence of inward peace they have with God, but out of the beneficial con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cernment of neighbourly peace.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Carnal men making peace, it's uſual in matters of claim betwixt man in <hi>meum</hi> and <hi>tuum,</hi> but peace-makers to whom the promiſe belongs make peace where there are heart boylings, and ſiniſter conceptions, and heart grudges betwixt man and man</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Carnal peace makers are ſtir'd up to do what they do upon ſollicitations, and intreaties; but thoſe to whom the promiſe is made, are ſtirred up to their duty by the belief of the promiſe, and it is done many times in ſecret where no
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:171178:96"/>man knows what they aime at, but themſelves know that they aime at a right underſtanding betwixt neighbour and neighbour, Chriſtian and Chriſtian in order to peace.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Exhort to peace-making, that this promiſe may be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to you, as God is called <hi>the God of peace, Rom.</hi> 16.20. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14 33.2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.11. <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.9. 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 5.23. 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 3.16. <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.20. So by endeavouring after peace you ſhall be like unto him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 10. <hi>Bleſſed are they which ſuffer perſecution for righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs ſake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In this <hi>verſe</hi> 3 things, 1 The ſuffering, its perſecution. 2 The cauſe, not for wickedneſs, but for righteouſneſs ſake. 3 The crown, theirs is the kingdom of heaven.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What is meant by righteouſneſs?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Neither univerſal or paticular morral righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, for many of the heathens ſuffered for honeſt intereſts, and for righteous cauſes, but ſpiritual righteouſneſs is here meant, as for the profeſſion of their faith, for conſcience towards God, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.19. <hi>This is thank worthy, if a man for conſcience towards God ſuffer wrongfully and endure grief:</hi> So that righteouſneſs ſignifies obedience to all the commands of God. Here is inrightment to bleſſedneſs, when we will rather ſuffer then tranſgreſs the commandment of God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſerv.</hi> They that are perſecuted for Chriſt, and his cauſe and commandements, are bleſſed perſons. <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.12. <hi>Bleſſed is the man that endureth temptation, for when he is tried he ſhall receive the crown.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For Application. 1 Be exhorted to ſuffer perſecution,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 For Chriſt's ſake, 1 Hereby thou wilt prove thy ſoundneſs of heart, <hi>Dan:</hi> 3.17, 18, <hi>Shadrach, Meſhech</hi> and <hi>Abednego,</hi> and <hi>Daniel cap.</hi> 6, ſhewed their ſincerity herein: unſound men will not ſuffer Perſecution, <hi>Gal:</hi> 6.12, The denying of Circumciſion was the Object of Perſecution, hence the falſe Teachers would have the <hi>Galatians</hi> circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſed leſt they ſhould ſuffer Perſecution, <hi>Matth:</hi> 13.21. See it in the Stony Ground.</p>
                  <pb n="182" facs="tcp:171178:97"/>
                  <p n="2">2 This is the principal difficulty in Chriſtianity, to wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs truth before Kings, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.46, and Councils, <hi>Matth:</hi> 10.17, <hi>To reſiſt to Bloud, Heb:</hi> 12.4, and not to love our Lives ſo much as our Duty to God, <hi>Luke</hi> 14.26, 27, <hi>Rev:</hi> 12.11, 17,</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In all Perſecutions for Chriſt thou ſhalt have wiſdom to anſwer the Perſecutour, <hi>Luke</hi> 21.15, <hi>Ile give you a Mouth and a Tongue, that your Adverſaries ſhall not be able to gainſay. Acts</hi> 6.10, They that reaſoned againſt <hi>Stephen, were not able to reſiſt the wiſdom and ſpirit in</hi> Stephen.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Thou ſhalt have ſtrength to overcome the Perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tours, 1 <hi>John</hi> 4.4, <hi>Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the World. Iſai</hi> 43.1, 2, <hi>When thou goes through fire and water the Lord will be with thee. Rom:</hi> 8.37, <hi>We are more than Conquerours.</hi> How? We are ſure of Victory before we fight. 1 <hi>Cor:</hi> 10.13,</p>
                  <p n="5">5 There's a day coming when God will reckon with all Perſecutours, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 9.12, <hi>When he maketh inquiſition for Bloud he remembereth them.</hi> God will inquire who ſlew <hi>Hooper, Bradford, &amp;c.</hi> who articled againſt ſuch and ſuch, who brought them before Eccleſiaſtical Courts, High-Commiſſions, Committees, Aſſizes, Seſſions, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 12.5, <hi>For the ſighing of the Priſoner will I ariſe,</hi> 2 <hi>Theſſ:</hi> 1.6,</p>
                  <p n="6">6 A great deal of good comes to Chriſtians by ſuffer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Perſecution. 1 Hereby affections come to be looſened from the World, and to be faſtened upon God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 142.4, 5,</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſtians formerly looſened one from another, come now to be faſtened. The Children of one Father that fall out among themſelves are ſoon united againſt a common Enemy.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Perſecutions tend to the furtherance of the Goſpel, <hi>Phil:</hi> 1.12, 1 By propagation or ſpreading of the truth. Upon <hi>Stephen</hi> his Perſecution many of the Brethren preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the Word of God far and near, <hi>Acts</hi> 11.19, and the
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:171178:97"/>hand of the Lord was with them, <hi>v.</hi> 21, to convert many.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By confirmation of thoſe who are weak in faith, <hi>Phil:</hi> 1.12, Many of the Brethren in the Lord waxing confident by my bonds are much more bold to ſpeak the Word with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out fear.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Hereby the World ſees that God hath Worſhippers who do not cleave unto him for worldly advantage: <hi>Whiles for the hope of</hi> Iſrael <hi>they are bound with Chains, Acts</hi> 28.20, and will not accept of Deliverance out of moſt painfull ſufferings in hope of a better Reſurrection, <hi>Heb:</hi> 11.35,</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Conſider the cauſe for which thou ſuffereſt, ſet down 1 By the goodneſs of it, <hi>Acts</hi> 5.41, <hi>Rejoycing they were counted worthy to ſuffer ſhame for his Name, Rom:</hi> 8.36, <hi>For thy ſake we are killed all the day long. Revel</hi> 1.9, <hi>John</hi> was in the Iſle of <hi>Patmos</hi> for the Word of God, and for the teſtimony of <hi>Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> This cauſe is more worth than thouſands of my Life.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By the clearneſs. It is not wrapt up in conſequences, and muſt have Sophiſters to fetch it out, but it's clear, <hi>Dan:</hi> 3.16, the three Children ſaid, <hi>O</hi> Nebuchadnezzar <hi>we are not carefull to anſwer thee in this O King,</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, We deſire no clearer cauſe to loſe our Bloud in. It's a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort in ſuffering clearly to ſee our way.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By the fewneſs of Witneſſes and multitudes of Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſaries, 2 <hi>Tim:</hi> 1.15, 4.16, when <hi>Paul</hi> came to witneſs before <hi>Nero</hi> all thoſe of <hi>Aſia</hi> forſook him at his firſt An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Conſider the wofull condition that will befall Perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutours,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Their ſtrokes and malice falls on Chriſt, <hi>Zach:</hi> 2.8, <hi>He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of mine Eye. Acts</hi> 9.6. Saul, Saul, <hi>why perſecuteſt thou me?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 They have extreme horrour of conſcience, <hi>Jer:</hi> 20.2,
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:171178:98"/>3, <hi>Paſhur</hi> was a Perſecutour, he ſmote <hi>Jeremiah</hi> and put him in the Stocks, and God threatens to make him a ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour to himſelf and to all his friends. <hi>Zedekiah</hi> who ſmote <hi>Micaiah,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 22.24, in a day of trouble goes from chamber to chamber to hide himſelf. <hi>Herod</hi> was torment<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed with <hi>John</hi>'s death.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Such perſons as perſecute have upon them at preſent an evident token of perdition, as you that ſuffer perſecuti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on have of ſalvation, <hi>Phil:</hi> 1.28,</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The people of God every where are imploring God againſt Perſecutors, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.7, <hi>Shall not God avenge his own clect that cry unto him daily? I tell you, he will avenge them and that right ſpeedily. Herod</hi> might have lived long had it not been that the Church was imploring God againſt him, <hi>Acts</hi> 12.5, <hi>Lam:</hi> 5.59, 60, 61, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Perſecutors come to fearfull ends, <hi>Acts</hi> 12.23. <hi>Herod</hi> was eaten up of worms, <hi>Jezabel</hi> thrown out of a window and eaten up of dogs, why? <hi>She ſlew the Prophets of God, Revel.</hi> 6.9, 10, 11.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 They are branded with infamy to poſterity, 2 <hi>Ti.</hi> 4.14. <hi>Alexander the Copperſmith did me much evil and greatly with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood my words. Elimas, Acts</hi> 13.10. there's preſent infor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation given among the godly who perſecute.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 All godly men rejoice at the downfall of perſecutors; the Jews teaſted when <hi>Haman</hi> was hanged. <hi>When the wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked periſh there is ſhouting, Prov.</hi> 11.10. Let not this joy be out of perſonal hatred, but becauſe juſtice is glorified, the Church delivered, and Satans kingdome weakned.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Submit to the providence of God in all perſecutions, and look to it, for, 1 If the hairs of our heads are noted by God, much more our lives, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.29, 30. 2 Perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tours cannot touch the ſoul, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.28. 3 Our times, Eberties, eſtates are not in the hands of perſecutors, but in Gods hand, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 31.13, 14, 15.83.4.5. <hi>Revel.</hi> 2.10. for it is God gives us our cup to drink, <hi>John</hi> 18.11. as maſtiff
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:171178:98"/>dogs fall upon men when their chain is unlooſed, ſo do wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked men upon Saints when God unlooſes his cham of pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vidence.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 As in active obedience we labour that what we do may pleaſe God; ſo in paſſive obedience endeavour that what God doth may pleaſe us, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15.25, 26. <hi>Behold here I am, let him do to me as ſeemeth him good. Mark</hi> 14.36. <hi>Take away this cup from me, nevertheleſs not my will but thine be done,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.17. <hi>It is the Lord, let him do what ſeems him good.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 In all perſecutions and ſufferings commit thy ſoul to God, deſire him to take care of that, ſo Chriſt, <hi>Luke</hi> 23.46. <hi>Father into thy hands I commit my ſpirit,</hi> ſo <hi>Stephen, Acts</hi> 7.59. As in times of extremity we commit our jewels into the hands of truſty friends; when houſes are on fire and there are combuſtions, men have principal reſpects to their jewels and gold, oh that I could ſave that. The worſt per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecutors can do is to take away life, when the body dies it's like the ſetting of the Sun, which in ſhort time riſes again. Therefore in all perſecutions <hi>commit your ſoul to God in well<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doing,</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.19. <hi>as into the hands of a father.</hi> We reade of many deceits in Scripture, but we never reade of a fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther that beguiled his childe. We muſt alſo commit our bodies and goods to God, but we muſt be at a point with theſe, if God will have them, but we muſt not be ſo with our ſouls.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Beware of indirect means of eſcaping that perſecution which providence caſts thee into. In particular, beware of cowardlineſs, compliancy to great friends and kindred, baſe ſhiſting tricks and diſtinctions, gluedneſs of heart to earthly things, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.16. Imitate <hi>Antipas</hi> who held the faith, though ſure to die for it, <hi>Revel.</hi> 2.13.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Conſider that all ſecond cauſes are onely inſtruments in the hand of God. The wicked are called Gods ſword, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 17.13. the ſtaff in their hand is Gods indignation,
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:171178:99"/>
                     <hi>Eſai</hi> 10.5, 6. <hi>Who gave Jacob to the ſpoil, and Iſrael to the robbers? did not the Lord? Eſai</hi> 42.24, 25. 2 <hi>Samuel</hi> 16.12.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Conſolation. In ſufferings and perſecutions you have a kingdome.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That as ſuch ſufferings abound, ſo ſhall conſolations abound, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.5. ſo that what ever they loſe, they have an hundred fold with perſecutions, <hi>Mark</hi> 10.29, 30.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It's no new thing to be perſecuted. <hi>Abel</hi> was perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of <hi>Cain,</hi> 1 <hi>John</hi> 4.12. <hi>Iſaac</hi> of <hi>Iſhmael, Gal.</hi> 4.29. As he that was born after the fleſh perſecuted him that was born after the ſpirit, ſo it is now, yea, <hi>whoſoever will live godly, ſhall ſuffer perſecution,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.12. ſo that we are not to count fiery trial a ſtrange thing, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.12. <hi>Brother ſhall perſecute brother, Matth.</hi> 10.21. and three ſhall perſecute two in the ſame family, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.35.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In the greateſt violence perſecutors can inflict, belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers ſhall not be forſaken of God, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.9. <hi>perſecuted, but not forſaken,</hi> not tempted above ſtrength, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.13. 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.16, 17. <hi>All men</hi> (ſaith <hi>Paul</hi>) <hi>forſook me, but the Lord ſtood with me,</hi> when he came before <hi>Nero</hi> that Lion. <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.17. <hi>Ile give you a mouth that all your adverſaries ſhall not be able to reſiſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 God is wont to deliver his people from perſecuting hands. Perſecutions befe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>Paul</hi> at <hi>Iconium, Lyſtra</hi> and <hi>Der<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>be, but out of them all the Lord delivered him,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.11. God delivers, 1 Sometimes by ſetting one wicked man a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt another, <hi>Acts</hi> 23.6, 7, 8. the Phariſees contended a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Sadduces for the reſurrection, and ſo took <hi>Pauls</hi> part. 2 Sometimes by making the earth to help the wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, <hi>Revel.</hi> 12.16. 3 Sometimes by providing ſome City of reſuge, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.23. <hi>If they perſecute you in one City ſtye to another.</hi> 4 Sometimes by death, when the death of his Saints ſhall ſet forth Gods glory, <hi>John</hi> 21.18.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="187" facs="tcp:171178:99"/>
                  <head>Means to ſuffer perſecution.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Get aſſurance of pardon; Guilt makes a man coward<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly. What made <hi>Paul</hi> ſo to triumph? <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.35. Why he had aſſurance of pardon, <hi>v.</hi> 38, 39. <hi>I am perſwaded neither life nor death ſhall ſeparate me from the love of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Pray and endeavour for a patient frame of heart. When great troubles and an impatient heart meet, how hardly are troubles born? when Chriſt had told them they muſt be betrayed by brethren, and friends, and be hated of all, he bids them <hi>poſſeſs their ſouls in patience,</hi> Luke 21.17, 18, 19. <hi>ſtrengthened unto all patience,</hi> Col. 1.11. that is to patience in all things. Hence be contented to be emptied from veſſel to veſſel; you know how to live with your eſtates, but learn how to live without them, <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.12, 13.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Look that the cauſe you ſuffer for be good, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.16. If any man ſuffer as a Chriſtian let him not be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhamed.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Strive not to meddle with much of other mens eſtates, no more then for meer neceſſity, ſo that if we loſe for Chriſt we our ſelves alone may be loſers; for ſuch debts in perſecuting times will be apt to contract diſquiet.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Go in Gods ſtrength. <hi>Peter</hi> going in his own ſtrength came to deny Chriſt, <hi>Mark</hi> 14.29, 30, 31. how came <hi>Paul</hi> to ſtand when others ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>unk? God ſtood with him and ſtrengthned him, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.17.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Get clearneſs of light. When a man comes to ſuffer he will not go a jot beyond that he hath cleer light for, <hi>H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>b.</hi> 10.34. <hi>after they were illuminated they endured a great ſight of affliction.</hi> Though the heart be upright and cauſe good, yet the perſon ſuffers fearfully for want of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Look upon God in his greatneſs, and ſo ſhall you not fear men how great ſoever, <hi>Pſal</hi> 27.1. <hi>The Lord is my light and ſalvation, whom ſhall I fear? Mat.</hi> 10.28 <hi>F<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>r him that is able to caſt ſoul and body in to hell fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 51.12.13 <hi>Wheart thou that art afraid of a man th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap> ſhall are, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> the
<pb n="188" facs="tcp:171178:100"/>Lord thy maker?</hi> Heb. 11.27. <hi>Moſes indured, and was not affraid of the wrath of the king, for he looked upon him that was inviſible.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="8">8 Beware of the threats and flatteries of perſecutors. Be not ſcared with their threats, <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.16. when they threa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten fiery furnaces, Lions dens, nor yet allured with their flatteries, <hi>Dan.</hi> 11.32.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Be content to live in a low condition. Many will comply to any thing becauſe their ſpirits are ſo great they muſt live in ſuch an height: low conditions are croſſes that muſt be taken up as well as other croſſes, <hi>Luke</hi> 14.26, 27.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Either you muſt ſuffer with men for confeſſing truth, or with God for denying it: <hi>If it be the will of God its better that you ſuffer for well doing then for evill doing,</hi> 1 Pet. 3.17.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Get a holy reſolution to chooſe perſecution or any other affliction rather then to ſin againſt thy conſcience, <hi>Job</hi> 36.21. <hi>Take heed, regard not iniquity, for this haſt thou choſen rather then affliction.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="12">12 When thou chooſeſt perſecution, rather then to ſin againſt God the kingdome of heaven is thine, as in the text. Mens minds are apt to be broken and caſt down in perſecutions, hence Chriſt promiſes a kingdome, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.29. Hence let us not under perſecution bewail our conditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, as if it were moſt miſerable, ſeeing this kingdom will be yours.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 11. <hi>Bleſſed are ye when men ſhall revile you, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecute you, and ſhall ſay all manner of evill againſt you falſely for my ſake.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 12. <hi>Rejoyce and be exceeding glad, for great is your re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward in heaven, for ſo perſecuted they the prophets which were before you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here are 4 things conſiderable; 1 The ſufferings, revi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings, ſet down by two aggravations, 1 Saying all manner of evil againſt you. 2 Saying it falſely.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The cauſe, for Chriſt his ſake.</p>
                  <pb n="189" facs="tcp:171178:100"/>
                  <p n="3">3 The affections Chriſtians muſt have under theſe ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferings, <hi>viz.</hi> they muſt rejoyce and be exceeding glad.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The grounds of this affection of joy, which are two,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The greatneſs of the reward in heaven.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Their conformity herein, to the Prophets and other holy ſervants of God.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The ſufferings, which are revilings.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> The people of God in this preſent life are ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed to the worſt and moſt falſe revilings for Chriſts ſake, <hi>Luke</hi> 6.22. <hi>They ſhall reproach you, and caſt out your name as evil, for the ſon of mans ſake.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 From that enmity that is betwixt the ſeed of the woman and the ſeed of the Serpent, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.15.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe the Saints do not ſuite themſelves to the manners and cuſtomes of the world, but by a contrary courſe condemn the wicked manners of the world; hence the world, to juſtifie themſelves and to condemn Gods people, they load them with reproaches, <hi>John</hi> 15.19 <hi>If ye were of the world the world would love its own, but becauſe ye are not of the world, but I have choſen you out of the world, therefore the world hates you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe wicked men have a principle of hatred againſt Chriſtians, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.22. <hi>Ye ſhall be hated of all men for my names ſake,</hi> Prov. 26.28. <hi>A lying tongue hateth thoſe that are afflicted by it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Be not diſcouraged under revilings, ſeeing it is for the cauſe of Chriſt, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.13. <hi>Let us go forth therefore un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him without the camp, bearing his reproach.</hi> That is, be not aſhamed if you be reproachfully caſt out of cities, ſeeing ye are reproached for Chriſt. He calls cities by the name of camp or tent becauſe many cities begun from tents, and the caſtles in them are called <hi>Caſtra</hi> or <hi>Tents.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 If thoſe that take up reproaches againſt holy men ſhall not reſt in heaven, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 15.3. What ſhall become of them that raiſe them. Such were there in <hi>Ter<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ullians</hi> time,
<pb n="190" facs="tcp:171178:101"/>
                     <hi>Apol. cap.</hi> 7. we are called moſt wicked from the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of infant killing and the eating of them, and the inceſt we commit after the banquet, that dogs throw down the lights, to wit that they may procure a meeting of knaves and whores together, by the immodeſty of darkneſs and luſts, to whom <hi>Tertullian</hi> ſaith, finde it out if ye believe it, or do not believe that which you have not found out—who ever heard any ſuch infant crying? who ever unlockt the cruel mouths of theſe <hi>Cyclops</hi> and <hi>Syrens</hi> to the Judg? who hath found out ſome unclean foot-ſteps in his Wife? who when he had found out ſuch wickedneſs hath concealed them? <hi>Minucius Faelix</hi> in his <hi>Octavius,</hi> The Heathens thought that Chriſtians did devour Infants, make inceſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Banquets, that they worſhipped an Aſſes head, <hi>p.</hi> 118, for ye killed the Juſt One, and before him his Prophets, and now them that place their hope in him, and ye deſpiſe the Creatour of all things that ſent him, curſing them in your Synagogues that believe on him, for ye have no power to kill them becauſe of them who at preſent govern. <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> againſt <hi>Triph. p.</hi> 181. After ye had killed that Juſt One, by whoſe ſtripes was healing to them that go to him by the Father, when ye knew he was riſen from the dead and aſcended into Heaven, you were ſo far from re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penting of your evils, that you ſent choice men from <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem</hi> into all the earth, ſaying, The Hereſie of the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians was to acknowledg no God, ſcattering thoſe words againſt us, which all that know us not boaſt of, therefore ye are not onely the cauſe of iniquity to your ſelves, but alſo altogether to other mortals. <hi>Juſtin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>bid.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Revilers do but after their kinde. They are called Devils, 1 <hi>Tim,</hi> 3.6, 2 <hi>Tim,</hi> 3.3, alſo Dogs, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 59.6, now we wonder not at Dogs ſnarling.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Look upon Revile<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap> as a juſt puniſhment from God, though unjuſt from <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 2 <hi>Sam,</hi> 16.10, The Lord hath bid <hi>Shi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ſe <hi>David.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="191" facs="tcp:171178:101"/>
                  <p n="1">1 God inflicts them, becauſe we do not that good to men we ſhould do.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe we make little conſcience of ſinning againſt God in ſecret.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe we have ſo little care of the honour of God, 1 <hi>Sam,</hi> 2.30, hence God hath no care of our name.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe we have ſo little care to preſerve the good names of others, <hi>Matth,</hi> 7.2,</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Such Revilements as are caſt upon thee were caſt upon Chriſt, and upon the godly. For Chriſt he was called a Drunkard, a Glutton, <hi>Matth,</hi> 11.19, ſaid to caſt out De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils by <hi>Beelzebub, Matth,</hi> 12.24, accuſed as a Blaſphemer, <hi>Matth,</hi> 26.65, lookt upon as a Mad-man by his Friend, <hi>Mark</hi> 3.21, railed upon, <hi>Mark</hi> 15.29, called a Perverter of the Nations, forbidding to give Tribute to <hi>Caeſar, Luke</hi> 23.2, that he was a <hi>Samaritan</hi> and had a Devil, <hi>John</hi> 8.48,</p>
                  <p>Yea Gods people have been ſo reproached, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 44.13, 14, 16, <hi>Thou makeſt us a reproach, a ſcorn, a by word, a ſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king of the head. David</hi> was the Song of the Drunkards, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 69.11, 12, yea, he became <hi>a Proverb to them.</hi> Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians were counted Turners of the World upſide down, <hi>Acts</hi> 17.6, <hi>Paul</hi> was counted a <hi>peſtilent Fellow,</hi> and a <hi>Mover of Sedition,</hi> and not counted worthy to live, <hi>Acts</hi> 22.24 5,</p>
                  <p>Come we to the ſecond thing, the affections Chriſtians ought to have under Revilings, <hi>Rejoyce and be exceeding glad.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſer.</hi> Chriſtians ſhould be ſo far from being dejected under wicked Revilings for Chriſt, that they have cauſe to rejoyce and be glad.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe all Revilings add to their Crown: even when we are aſleep and are not aware of it, yea when we know not of it they add to our Crown, <hi>Luke</hi> 6.23, <hi>Bleſſed are you when men ſhall reproach you, and caſt out your name as evil, rejoyce you in that day, and leap for joy, for behold your Reward is great in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap>,</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="192" facs="tcp:171178:102"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe ſuch perſons ſo reproached when Chriſt ſhall appear in glory ſhall be glad with exceeding joy, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 4.13, <hi>Rom,</hi> 8.17,</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe there's a Day coming, when all Reproaches ſhall be wiped off, <hi>Iſai</hi> 66.5, <hi>Your Brethren that hated you, that caſt you out for my ſake, ſaid, Let the Lord be glorified, but he ſhall appear for your joy. James</hi> 5.9,</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In all Reproaches you have the Spirit of Glory and of God reſting on you, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 4.14, as if he ſhould ſay, Why do you not rejoyce in your Reproaches, you have great cauſe: why? the Spirit of Power and of Glory (as it's ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed to be the beſt Reading) that glorious Spirt of God will not forſake, but will abide with you, yea will reſt upon you.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Either thou art reproached deſervedly or undeſerved<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly; if deſervedly, it's not a Reproach but a Judgment; if undeſervedly, why ſhouldſt thou bluſh for another mans ſin?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> For Application, learn to rejoyce in all Reproaches and other hardſhips that ſhall come upon you for Chriſt. Your Glory in Heaven is not uncertain, for Chriſt then would not bid you rejoyce in it: ſhew your joy herein by your words and geſtures, and by your chearfull walking, <hi>James</hi> 1.2, <hi>Rom,</hi> 5.2, <hi>Acts</hi> 5.41,</p>
                  <p>The laſt is the Ground of this Affection of Joy, becauſe they are ſaid to be bleſſed, and becauſe their Reward in Heaven is great.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſer.</hi> The Saints of God are happy under all manner of Revilements for Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Happy in this Life, 1 Becauſe they have the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joycing of a good Conſcience, <hi>Acts</hi> 23.1, 2, 3, <hi>Acts</hi> 24.5, 6, when there were railing Accuſations againſt him, yet his Conſcience could witneſs that he walked uprightly, <hi>v.</hi> 16,</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Sooner or later God will clear their innocency, as we
<pb n="193" facs="tcp:171178:102"/>ſee in <hi>Joſeph</hi>'s caſe, and in <hi>David</hi>'s, upon whom the Cour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiers in <hi>Saul</hi>'s Court caſt Reproaches, yet he died in honour, 1 <hi>Chron,</hi> 29, It's with the name of a Chriſtian as with the Sun, which is ſometimes hindered from our ſight by Clouds and Eclipſes, but recovering a clear Sky ſhines the more bright; ſo Reproaches ſometimes cloud our names, but in a while they are diſpelled by the upright walking of Saints, <hi>Iſai</hi> 51.7, 8, <hi>Fear ye not the reproach of men, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther be ye affraid of their revilings.</hi> Why? <hi>For the Moth ſhall eat them up like a Garment, and the Worm ſhall eat them as Wood,</hi> that is, all their Reproaches will inſenſibly by de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees wear away.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The Revilings and Wrongs done to Gods people God takes them as done to himſelf, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 19.16, <hi>Hear the words of</hi> Sennacherib, <hi>who hath ſent</hi> Rabſhakeh <hi>to blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheme the living God.</hi> Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 22, 23, <hi>Whom haſt thou re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proached and blaſphemed? even the holy one of</hi> Iſrael; yet <hi>Rabſhakeh</hi>'s Reproaches were againſt Gods people, <hi>Acts</hi> 9, <hi>Rom,</hi> 15.3,</p>
                  <p n="2">2 They are happy in the Life to come, becauſe their Reward is great in Heaven. He means not the Reward of Merit but of Grace; as if a King ſhould give ten thouſand pound a year for an hours ſervice. What I promiſe to give a man that is his reward, though his ſervice do not equal it: as if I promiſe a man an hundred pound for making me a pair of gloves. Now in merit there muſt be a proportion be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt the work and wages, for the recompence of merit is an act of righteouſneſs, now in all righteouſneſs there muſt be equality; when reward is promiſed to Gods children it is not to eſtabliſh merit, but to let Saints ſee that their labour will not be in vain.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Reaſons againſt merit.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 God needs not any of our ſervices, nor gets no bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit by them, <hi>Job</hi> 22.3. <hi>Can a man be profitable to God?</hi> Job 35.7, 8. <hi>If thou be righteous what giveſt thou to him, or
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:171178:103"/>what receiveth he of thine hand?</hi> Acts 17.25. <hi>He is not wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipped with mens hands as though he needed any thing.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 When we have done what we can, <hi>we are unprofitable ſervants,</hi> Luke 17.10.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 All good works are the workings of God in us; and therefore reward is not due to our own works, but God crowns his own grace in us, ſo that <hi>Deus eſt debitor noſter, non ex commiſſo,</hi> but <hi>promiſſo,</hi> as <hi>Aug.</hi> ſaith, God is our deb<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor, not for any thing done by us, but for his promiſe, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.42. So he promiſeth to reward a cup of cold water given to a diſciple.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 There is no proportion betwixt our ſufferings and the crown of glory, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.18. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.17, 18. we ought to take heed herein, becauſe the Papiſts uſe it to deſtroy grace.</p>
                  <p>Seeing then there is a reward in heaven, let us endure re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proaches: we endure bitter Phyſick and ſharp cutting in hope of long health; let us endure reproaches and other ſufferings in hope of glory, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.34.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Caution Render not reviling for reviling; imitate Chriſt, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.23. and <hi>Paul</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.12. <hi>being reviled we bleſs.</hi> Yea he took pleaſure in reproaches, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.10. Let us look to the reward in heaven, as Chriſt did, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.1, 2.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Things may comfort under theſe;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That our heart is well affected to every man, yea even ſuch as rail againſt us, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.44.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That in private prayer we can pray for ſuch reproaches, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 109.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That thou haſt a God to make thy complaint unto in all revilings, as <hi>Nehemiah</hi> did, <hi>Nehem.</hi> 4.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Your great reward in heaven.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhortation. Carry patiently under revilings, for elſe;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Thou wilt diſturb thine own peace.</p>
                  <pb n="195" facs="tcp:171178:103"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Hereby thou wilt by an impatient frame of ſpirit di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcover ſo much evil as may be a juſt cauſe of revilement.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By impatiency herein we may make others think us to be guilty.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 By reviling again you harden others in their revi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 You ſhow great weakneſs, to think ſo as if there were no other means to deliver you from an ill name, but by an ill tongue, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 38.12.13. When <hi>Davids</hi> enemies ſpake miſchievous things againſt him, he was a man that is both deaf &amp; dumb, yet muſt we not ſo neglect our names, that we ſhould neglect the crimes falſely objected to us, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm the ſlanderers, but we muſt ſay, <hi>I have not a Devil,</hi> alſo, <hi>If I have ſpoke evil, bear witneſs of the evil.</hi> He that neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lects his name is cruell; a good conſcience is neceſſary for us before God, a good name before our neighbour, <hi>Luth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ob.</hi> But I am guiltleſs and innocent, and they reproach me falſely.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſ.</hi> The more falſe the things are, the more cauſe thou haſt to rejoyce: if they were true thou hadſt cauſe to be confounded.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For ſo perſecuted they the Prophets]</hi> Here's the ſecond ground of rejoycing. It's no otherwiſe with you then with the ancient Prophets of God, whom they perſecuted with reproaches, as <hi>David,</hi> Pſal. 31.11. <hi>Who was a reproach a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong his neighbours.</hi> Pſal. 41.10. <hi>Mine enemies reproach me, ſaying, Where is thy God?</hi> So ſtrange were his reproaches, that his heart was as it were broken with them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 69.20. So <hi>Jeremy cap.</hi> 20 10. <hi>I have heard the defaming of many, Report, ſay they, and we will report it.</hi> Nay it hath generally been the lot of true Prophets to be perſecuted, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.34. So that we may ſay <hi>Which of the Prophets have not your fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers perſecuted?</hi> W<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>neſs <hi>Eliah, Micaiah, Amos c.</hi> 7.13. <hi>Zachary, Matth.</hi> 23.35, 36. Yea the Diſciples, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.23. So that we may <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>y, <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.29. <hi>As he that was born
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:171178:104"/>after the fleſh perſecuted him that was born after the Spirit.</hi> So it is now. <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.29.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>Ye are the ſalt of the earth, but if the ſalt have loſt its ſavour, wherewith ſhall it be ſalted? It is thence<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forth good for nothing, but to be caſt out and to be tro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den under foot of men.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ye are the Salt of the Earth] Queſt.</hi> Doth Chriſt call Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters the Salt of the earth, or all believers?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſ.</hi> Chriſt calls believers, whether preachers or others, the Salt of the earth, 1 Becauſe Chriſt not onely taught the twelve but all the diſciples; 2 Becauſe it is not appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priated unto preachers alone, but unto all believers to ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon others with grace, for not onely preachers but all be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lievers have the means of ſeaſoning others; as 1 Savoury ſpeeches, <hi>Col.</hi> 4.6. <hi>Let your ſpeech be always with grace pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered with ſalt.</hi> 2 Savoury examples, <hi>Luke</hi> 14. <hi>ult. Have ſalt in your ſelves and peace one with another;</hi> that is, as you live together in peace, ſo let there be ſavoury and holy examples: earth is put for the inhabitants of the earth by a <hi>Metonymie;</hi> ſalt for them that do the duty of ſalt, by a <hi>Metaphor.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But if the ſalt have loſt his ſavor, wherewith ſhall it be ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoned]</hi> It is good for nothing, no not ſo much as for the dunghill, becauſe it cauſes barrenneſs, as if Chriſt ſhould ſay, If other men be unſavory, you may ſeaſon them, but if you be unſavory who ſhall ſeaſon you?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> To apply this ſee, 1 How unſavory mans nature is, unleſs it be ſeaſoned by the word, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 14.3. men by nature are altogether become ſtinking, <hi>their throats are like open ſepulchres,</hi> Rom. 3.13. Like putrified fleſh to mans taſte.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 See the duty of Chriſtians, which is to ſeaſon others. This is done, 1 By the word, which like unto ſalt gives relliſh <hi>Pſal</hi> 119.9. <hi>Wherewith all ſhall a young man cleanſe his way? by taking heed unto thy word.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 By a holy and blameleſs converſation. Scandalous
<pb n="197" facs="tcp:171178:104"/>practiſes make perſons to ſtink, <hi>Gen.</hi> 34.30. <hi>Simeon</hi> and <hi>Levi,</hi> by their ſlaying the <hi>Sichemites,</hi> made <hi>Jacob</hi> to ſtink among the inhabitants of the land. Holy practiſes inſenſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly gain others, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.1. <hi>Wives be ſubject to your husbands, that if any obey not the word, they may be won by the converſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of their wives:</hi> let no man be led with vain glory be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of preſent hearers, let us live blameleſly among men, and ſpeak nothing for trifling ſake, but being much ſilent to anſwer to what is needful, let us avoid wicked ſuſpicions of others concerning us, and our received opinion of them is to be tried envy not any man who is dearly loved before others <hi>Juſt. Mart. ad Zenam &amp; Serenum.</hi> p. 390. Let no worldly conference flow from us, but that which fits us for virtue. Our neighbour ſpeaking let us not laugh at him, nor hinder him, until by our ſilence he be aſhamed and be ſilent, <hi>Ibid. p.</hi> 391, 392.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhortation to Chriſtians to be like unto ſalt. 1 As ſalt draws out putrifying humors out of meat, and makes it relliſhable for the palate, ſo Chriſtians by their doctrine and examples, and in particular Preachers, draw out the rotten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs in the hearts and tongues of men, and makes them fit for ſociety of Chriſtians; hence they are called the ſalt of the earth, to ſhow, that they ſhould not ſeaſon one, or two, or a few, but even the whole earth: and to preſs it the more upon them, he uſed this ſimilitude, not once but of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, as <hi>Mark</hi> 9. <hi>ult. John</hi> 14. <hi>ult.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 For profitableneſs. <hi>Sale &amp; ſole nihil utilius;</hi> ſalt is moſt profitable, called by ſome the balſome of nature: it is mingled with all mixt bodies and preſerves them from cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption. So Chriſtians are very profitable, <hi>Philemon</hi> 11. <hi>Formerly unprofitable, now profitable to thee and me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Chriſtians are like ſalt for wiſdom: ſalt was an em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bleme of wiſdome; as ſalt ſeaſons meat, ſo wiſdom ſeaſons the mindes of good men. Hence <hi>Sapientia</hi> is derived <hi>à ſapore,</hi> from ſavor, becauſe wiſedome is the ſavor of the minde,
<pb n="198" facs="tcp:171178:105"/>that which the ſoul is in the body, that are Chriſtians in the world.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Salt is of a hot and fiery nature, becauſe caſt it into the fire it kindles, and of a watry nature, becauſe if you pour water upon it it turns into water. So the Diſciples of Chriſt ſhould be hot and zealous for God, yet ſhould this heat be mingled with knowledg and diſcretion, leſt we fly out as thoſe <hi>Luke</hi> 9.53. who called for fire from Heaven to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume the <hi>Samaritans,</hi> or thoſe who out of zeal to God perſecuted Chriſt and his Righteouſneſs, <hi>Rom:</hi> 10.2.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 As Salt ſtirs up Thirſt, ſo Chriſtians ſhould ſtir up others to thirſt after Chriſt and heavenly things. <hi>John</hi> 7.37. <hi>Revel:</hi> 22.17. We ſhould not ſo much look for Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples from others, as give Examples to others.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Lyvy</hi> called <hi>Greece the Salt of the Nations;</hi> it is more truly ſaid of Chriſtians.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 As by Salt Meat is made fit for our Taſte, ſo by the Salt of an holy Converſation the Word is made fit for the Relliſh of others, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.1, Hence Chriſtians are called <hi>the Salt of the earth,</hi> that is, of earthly minded men.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 As for preſervation of Meat and other things from putrifaction there muſt be a juſt meaſure of Salt, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther too much nor too little, ſo Chriſtians in general, nor Teachers in ſpecial, ought by an unſeaſonable application of the Law to ſwallow up afflicted Conſciences, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 69.26, <hi>They perſecute him whom thou haſt ſmitten, and talk to the grief of him whom thou haſt wounded;</hi> nor by an unſeaſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able application of the grace of God to encourage impeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent perſons, <hi>Rom,</hi> 2.4, 5,</p>
                  <p n="8">8 As Salt brings Deſolation and a Curſe to that which is not ſeaſoned by it, <hi>Gen,</hi> 13.3, <hi>Zeph,</hi> 2.9, ſo the Word in the Mouths and Lives of Chriſtians to whom it is not <hi>a ſavour of life,</hi> is <hi>a ſavour to death,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor,</hi> 2.16.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhort to live ſavoury Lives our ſelves, elſe how can we ſeaſon others? If the Salt have loſt its ſavour what is it
<pb n="199" facs="tcp:171178:105"/>good for? Take heed therefore of all ſcandalous ſins; for,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 By theſe the Name of God is blaſphemed. <hi>Ezek,</hi> 36.20, <hi>The</hi> Babylonians <hi>ſeeing the looſe lives of the</hi> Jews, cried out, <hi>Theſe are the people of the Lord, theſe are come out of the Lords land. Rom,</hi> 2 24, <hi>The Name of God is blaſphemed by you.</hi> Looſe Chriſtians are called <hi>Spots, Jude</hi> 12, <hi>Deut,</hi> 32.19, When <hi>David</hi> committed folly with <hi>Bathſheba,</hi> by that thing he made the Enemies of the Lord to blaſpheme, 2 <hi>Sam,</hi> 12.14, When the ſtrong deſpiſed the weak, and the weak judged the ſtrong, <hi>they cauſed their good to be evil ſpoken of, Rom,</hi> 14.16, How carefull are we to preſerve the name of a Friend, how carefull ſhould we be to preſerve the Name of God?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 An holy ſavoury walking free from ſcandalous ſins is a mans glory, 1 <hi>Sam,</hi> 12.3, 4, <hi>Whoſe Ox have I taken? or whoſe Aſs? or of whoſe hand have I received a Bribe? and they ſaid, Thou haſt not defrauded us, nor taken any thing of any mans hand.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor,</hi> 9.15, <hi>It were better for me for to dy, than that any man ſhould make my glorying void,</hi> See 2 <hi>Cor,</hi> 1.12, 1 <hi>Theſſ,</hi> 2.10, Contrarily, it's a diſhonour to a Chriſtian to be guilty of a ſpot of uncleanneſs, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Demetrius <hi>had a good report of all men, yea and of the truth it ſelf,</hi> 3 <hi>Epiſt.</hi> of <hi>John v.</hi> 12,</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Scandalous ſins are worſe to keep men off from em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bracing the truth than perſecutions; for by ſcandals men are hardened from embracing the truth, <hi>Rom,</hi> 14.13, <hi>Let no man lay a ſtumbling block or a ſcandal to another;</hi> for ſometimes perſons were made by the contentions among ſtrong and weak to ſtumble, and ſo not to joyn to Gods people, ſometimes they were made to fall, yea to fall off from Chriſtian Aſſemblies. Holy example is a duty we ow to the whole world, and as by holy examples perſons are built up towards Heaven, ſo by wicked words and works, yea by indifferent things done unſeaſonably, perſons are
<pb n="200" facs="tcp:171178:106"/>made worſe, and built up towards deſtruction. <hi>Lev,</hi> 19.14, <hi>Thou ſhalt not lay a ſtumbling block before the blinde.</hi> Scandals are as Pits and Snares to catch living creatures, wherein the unwary and blinde are taken.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 A ſavoury Life free from Scandals is a ſpecial means to ſtop the mouths of wicked men, <hi>Dan,</hi> 6.4, they found nought againſt <hi>Daniel</hi> but for the Law of his God. 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.12, <hi>Have your converſation honeſt among the Gentiles, that whereas they ſpeak againſt you as evil doers, they may glorifie God in the day of viſitation,</hi> 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.16, having a good Conſcience (whereunto an holy Life is joyned) that whereas they ſpeak evil of you as of evil doers, they may be aſhamed that falſely accuſe your good converſation in Chriſt. <hi>Titus</hi> 2.8, <hi>They that are of the contrary part will be aſhamed, having no evil thing to ſay of you:</hi> contrarily, when perſons that profeſs ſhall fall into ſcandals, wicked men draw theſe Concluſions, as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe ſome profeſſing perſons are bad, therefore their Religion is bad.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe one is bad, thus they are all.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 By an unſavoury ſcandalous Life thou haſt a hand in other mens damnation. A mans own perſonal guilt is hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vy enough, he need not add the weight of other mens ſins, <hi>Matth,</hi> 18.6, <hi>Wo to the World becauſe of offences:</hi> there is not onely a Wo to the perſon that gives the offence, but to the World. This is a Rock on which thouſands daſh their ſouls. Therefore as all Creatures by natural inſtinct are ſhy of the Snare laid for them, ſo ſhould all perſons take heed that when a Scandal falls out there be not a Wo to them. The unholy carriage of <hi>Eli</hi> his ſons made people abhor the offerings of the Lord, 1 <hi>Sam:</hi> 2.17.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Nothing ſo darkens the glory of the Church, as the ſpots and unſavoury Life of thoſe that pretend to Chriſtia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity. What hath kept people from joyning to us? Was it Priſons, Baniſhment, hazards? Perhaps ſo in ſome, but
<pb n="201" facs="tcp:171178:106"/>that which in likelihood hath hindered many, hath been our not walking up to our Profeſſion. Fire and Fagot though it may ſcare ſome, yet it cannot make them think in their conſciences ſuch and ſuch Tenents to be Errours, but ſcandalous practices of headineſs, pride and paſſion: worldly mindedneſs makes them think in their conſciences we are in an errour, and ſo may in time hearten them to perſecute us. Moreover, hereby blurs and reproaches are caſt upon the Church. If it be ſo great an offence to bring a ſcandal on one <hi>Iſraelite,</hi> that he that did it was amerced in an hundred Shekels of Silver for bringing up an evil name upon a Virgin in <hi>Iſrael, Deut.</hi> 22.19. then what ſhall be done to them that bring a Reproach upon all the <hi>Iſrael</hi> of God?</p>
                  <p n="7">7 The great triumphs and outcries wicked men make when any of Gods children fall into ſcandalous ſin (I ſay, Gods children, for properly a ſcandal cannot be given but by Gods children, or by them that profeſs the truth) when ſuch are overtaken, though the wicked themſelves be a thouſand times worſe, they are apt to triumph, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 38.16. <hi>When my foot ſlippeth</hi> (though I did not actually fall) <hi>they magnifie themſelves againſt me.</hi> As things that fall from on high make a great ſound, ſo the falls of perſons that are high in profeſſion are heard afar off. Wicked men hunger and thirſt after the falls of godly men, and if at any time they fall into evil, like hungry Dogs they muzzle in their Excre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, like Horſe-Flies that paſſing by many precious Flowers faſten upon Dung. The wicked paſs by the graces of Saints, and faſten upon their infirmities.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to live ſavoury Lives free from Scandall.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Make conſcience of ſinning in ſecret, if not, thou maiſt look when God may give thee up to ſcandalous ſin, <hi>Prov.</hi> 26.26. <hi>Whoſe hatred is covered by deceit, his wickedneſs ſhall be revealed before the whole congregation.</hi> Becauſe <hi>David</hi> made little conſcience of ſinning in ſecret, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.12.
<pb n="202" facs="tcp:171178:107"/>in that he ſo cunningly ſlew <hi>Uriah</hi> and took his wife, hence the Lord ſays, <hi>Thou didſt it ſecretly, but I will do this thing openly;</hi> I will reveal thy ſcandalous ſins in their puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, to all <hi>Iſrael.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Take heed of ſuch ſins as are wont to ſpot Chriſtians, as 1 Worldly mindedneſs, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.19. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.29. 2 Cenſoriouſneſs. Its ſawcineſs in us to judge another mans ſervant, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.4. 3 Janglings 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.11.3.3. 4 Telling uncertainties for truths, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.29. 5 Rents and diviſions, becauſe of difference of judgement. This evil age hath added this new ſin not known in the Apoſtles times. 6 Detraction, <hi>James</hi> 4.12. <hi>Speak not evil one of a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother brethren.</hi> 7 Denial of the truth, <hi>Jude</hi> 4. new aſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med are they that have denyed the truth, either in doctrine or practice, to look other men in the face? 8 Venturing upon things that are not expedient, they ask, Is the thing lawful, then preſently they do it: an action may be lawful yet varied with ſome circumſtance of calling, age, &amp;c. it may be inexpedient, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.23. <hi>all things are lawful, but all things are not expedient.</hi> 9 Unpeaceableneſs and ſtrife, ſuch was the differences betwixt ſtrong and weak, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.13.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Look upon the falls of others, and tremble at them, as <hi>Lot, Aaron, David, Peter,</hi> the inceſtuous perſon. Let us then do as Marriners who ſteer off from that rock where others have ſuffered ſhipwrack.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Look upon the miſeries that follow the ſcandalous ſins of Chriſtians, as 1 Horrour: the inceſtuous perſon was ſo troubled for the offence he had given, that he was like to have been <hi>ſwallowed up with too much ſorrow,</hi> 2 Cor. 2.7. 2 Puniſhment, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.14. <hi>Becauſe by this deed thou haſt given great occaſion to the enemies of the Lord to blaſpheme, the child that is born unto thee ſhall ſurely dye.</hi> So reproach is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother puniſhment: all ſins are called by the name of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proaches, how much more are ſcandalous ſins reproaches? <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.3.</p>
                  <pb n="203" facs="tcp:171178:107"/>
                  <p n="5">5 Nouriſh Gods fear, <hi>Levit.</hi> 19.14. <hi>Thou ſhalt not lay a ſtumbling block before the blinde, but ſhalt fear the Lord thy God,</hi> Nehem. 5.9. <hi>Ought we not to walk in the fear of God, becauſe of the heathen that are round about us?</hi> q. d. Gods fear is a ſpecial preſervative from ſcandalous ſins. <hi>The fear of the Lord is clean,</hi> Pſal. 19.9. Hence <hi>Abraham</hi> would not contend, <hi>Gen.</hi> 13.6, 7. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.1.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Mourn for other mens ſcandals. He that can truly mourn for ſcandalous evils in others, will hardly venture upon them himſelf. <hi>Ezra</hi> 9.1, 2, 3, 4. <hi>Ezra</hi> when he heard that the Prieſts and Levites had taken of the daughters of the heathen to wife, and that the Princes and Rulers were chief in this treſpaſs, he rent his garment, and ſat aſtonied; Beſides thy mourning for another mans ſcandal may occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the ſcandalous perſon to mourn for his own ſin. And ſo much the more ſhould we mourn for ſuch ſcandals, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe often they are ſpiritual judgements to puniſh un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>profitableneſs under ſpiritual bleſſings, that they who would not be won by the holy examples of ſome, might be hardned by the evil examples of others.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 14. <hi>Ye are the light of the world; a city that is ſet on an hill cannot be hid.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is another Metaphor whereby the Lord commends unto us an holy example, <hi>viz.</hi> to ſhine before others by life and doctrine: There would be much fewer wicked men then are (in likelyhood) if we would be ſuch Chriſtians as we ought to be; if we would do good for evil, if we would patiently bear revilements. One <hi>Paul</hi> drew many to the faith; if all the Saints were ſuch how many would be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verted?</p>
                  <p>For application, 1 It taxes them who having ſuch holy examples remain in darkneſs, <hi>and love darkneſs more then light,</hi> Phil. 2.19.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To ſhine forth in holy example, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 5.5. <hi>We are all children of the light, therefore let us not ſleep as do others,
<pb n="204" facs="tcp:171178:108"/>but let us watch and be ſober. v.</hi> 6. Be like <hi>John, a burning and ſhining light,</hi> Joh. 5.25. <hi>to ſhine as lights in the world,</hi> holding forth in your practiſe the <hi>word of life,</hi> Phil. 2.15. the Apoſtle alludes unto thoſe fires and candles that are lightned and fet up on high, near unto ſome rocks and quickſands, that Marriners and Seamen that ſail that way may eſcape ſuch rocks and ſands.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A city that is ſet on an hill]</hi> A third Metaphor to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mend to Chriſtians an holy example. Look as a city built upon an hill is viſible to all, ſo are the virtues and vices of Chriſtians, when their lives are holy they draw many to Chriſt, when they are corrupt they turn many from Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Neither do men light a candle and put it under a buſhell, but on a candleſtick]</hi> A fourth Metaphor or ſimilitude is taken from a candle ſet in a candleſtick, that gives light to them in the room, ſuch was <hi>Joſhua</hi> and <hi>Zerubbabel, Zach.</hi> 4.11. this was ſignified by the candleſtick in the midſt of the ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bernacle and temple, yea the ſeven Churches are called candleſticks, <hi>Rev.</hi> 1.20. Churches ought not to meet in ſecret, I mean for worſhip, unleſs in ſome unuſual caſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>Let your light ſo ſhine before men, that they may ſee your good works and glorifie your father in heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Let your light ſo ſhine before men]</hi> n this verſe 2 things:</p>
                  <p n="1">1. A duty, <hi>Let your light ſhine before men.</hi> 2 The ends of the duty;</p>
                  <p n="1">1. <hi>That men may ſee your good works:</hi> 2 <hi>may glorifie Gods:</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1. The duty <hi>[let your light ſo ſhine before men.]</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> Chriſtians ought to ſhine as lights to others.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ob.</hi> But we are bid to do good in ſecret.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſ. Auguſtine</hi> anſwers, he doth good, not that he may be praiſed, but God glorified in him; he that doth this need not fear to be ſeen of men.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From the ſtate of converſion, <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.8. <hi>Ye were once darkneſs, now ye are light in the Lord, walk as children of the light,</hi> 1 John 1.6.</p>
                  <pb n="205" facs="tcp:171178:108"/>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>That men may ſee your good works,</hi> not to ambition as the Phariſees who gave alms to be ſeen of men, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.1. but to converſion to draw others to the faith, not that you may be ſeen ſave in the praiſes of God, <hi>Aug. in loc. Tom.</hi> 10. <hi>de verb. dom.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>That men may glorifie our heavenly father</hi>] 1 By re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiving and approving the heavenly doctrine that you pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſs, <hi>Song.</hi> 6.1. The daughters of <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> ask the Church, <hi>Whither is thy beloved gone that we may ſeek him with thee?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 By converſion to the ſame faith, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.12. <hi>Having your converſation honeſt among the Gentiles, that they may by your good works which they ſhall behold, glorifie God in the day of viſitation.</hi> 3 By thankſgiving for ſo great a favour, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.9. <hi>Praiſe him who hath called you from darkneſs to his mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vellous light.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For application, let your light ſhine forth to others for theſe ends; teſtimony of conſcience before God, and teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony of a holy life before men. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.21. <hi>Providing things honeſt, not onely in the ſight of the Lord but of men,</hi> be not content to ſhine onely by doctrinals, for ſo did the Jewiſh teachers, <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.17, 18, 19. they were <hi>lights to them that were in darkneſs,</hi> and reſted herein, but ſhine forth alſo in practicals.</p>
                  <p>Moreover in all your holy walking propoſe this end, not that you may be magnified and lifted up above the ſtars, but that God may be glorified as the authour of that little good you do: the glory and praiſe of Chriſtians in heaven is Chriſt, as they are his glory &amp; praiſe on earth, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 2.94. So did <hi>John Baptiſt, Joh.</hi> 3.30. <hi>He muſt increaſe, I muſt decreaſe,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5. <hi>We preach not our ſelves but Chriſt Jeſus the Lord,</hi> John 7.18. 1 Cor. 10.31. Rom. 14.7, 8. If any praiſe be caſt on thee, (as God hath made honour to accompany virtuous actions as the ſhadow accompanies the body, ſo hath God appointed eſtimation and praiſe to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>company a holy life) give this glory to God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 115.1.
<pb n="206" facs="tcp:171178:109"/>
                     <hi>Not unto us O Lord, not unto us, but to thy Name do we give praiſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There is a ſecret influence in holy example, though we ſpeak never a word. It will afflict our ſouls in death, not onely to think of our perſonal evils, but of our exemplary evil.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Exhort.</hi> Where you ſee holy Examples to follow them, <hi>Luke</hi> 10.32. Shall God kindle Lights for us, as Sun, Moon, and Stars, and ſhall we not walk by their light? Shall God give us holy Examples and we not walk by them? <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.11. The Example of the <hi>Gentiles</hi> ſhall at length pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voke the <hi>Jews</hi> to believe. As Chriſtians wrong the ſouls of wicked men when they do not give them an holy Example, ſo do wicked men wrong their own ſouls when they follow not that Example which is given them. A mans Life ſhews what his minde is, for by the endeavours of our daily con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſation our natures not appearing are underſtood. <hi>Juſtin. Martyr ad Zenam &amp; Serenum. p.</hi> 394.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>That they may ſee your good works]</hi> 2. things. 1. What a good work is, 2. What properties are requiſite.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 What it is. <hi>Anſw.</hi> It's any thing commanded by God, and done by a regenerate man, ſo that 1 it muſt be com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded by God, <hi>Mic.</hi> 6.8. <hi>He hath ſhewed thee O man what is good,</hi> and it muſt be the work of a man whoſe perſon is ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepted in Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.16. <hi>Make the Tree good that the Fruit may be good,</hi> Rom. 8.8. <hi>They that are in the Fleſh can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not pleaſe God.</hi> For as the ſins of believers do not redound to their perſons to make their perſons wicked, no more do the works of wicked men materially good (as almes, bounty, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>) redound to the perſons of wicked men to make their perſons righteous; <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.8. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 66.2.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The properties of a good work, beſides theſe two laid down, as 1. commanded of God, 2. done by a perſon ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepted ſo.</p>
                  <p n="3">3. It muſt be done in a right manner, as God hath ſet
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:171178:109"/>down <hi>Heb.</hi> 8.5. <hi>See thou make it according to the pattern ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed thee in the Mount,</hi> John 14.31. <hi>as my father gave me a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand, ſo I do:</hi> not onely what he commanded, but as he commanded.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 It muſt be done to God, <hi>Zach.</hi> 7.5. <hi>To whom hav eye faſted, to me, even to me?</hi> Alms is a thing God commands, yet if therein we have vain-glorious ends, we have no other reward, but the praiſe of men, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.1, 2. Yet this ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gle circumſtance is not enough to make a work good, for ſome thinking to do God ſervice have killed his ſervants, <hi>John</hi> 16.2. and ſome meerly out of zeal to God, oppoſed Chriſtianity and went about to ſtabliſh their own righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 That which is a good work muſt be brought about by juſt and holy means, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.8. <hi>We muſt not do evil that good may come,</hi> we muſt not lye for God, <hi>Job</hi> 13.6, 7. herein <hi>Rahab,</hi> the Midwives, <hi>Exod.</hi> 1.19. and <hi>Jacob</hi> are ſuppoſed to fail, <hi>Gen.</hi> 27.24.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 It muſt have a good end. This is firſt in intention, though laſt in execution; <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.7, 8. <hi>None of us,</hi> That is, of us that are Chriſtians (though the world do otherwiſe) <hi>that lives to himſelf, and no man dies to himſelf,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.15. <hi>Jehu</hi> did a good work in deſtroying <hi>Baal</hi> out of Iſrael, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 10. and <hi>Amaziah</hi> did that which was right in the ſight of the Lord, but not with a perfect heart, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 25.2. they had ſome ſelfiſh ends, as all carnal men have, in what they did.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Learn how to judge of good works; they are good when thus qualified. Many things glorious in the ſight of men by theſe rules of qualification are abominable, <hi>Eſai</hi> 1.13.66.3. <hi>Luke</hi> 16.15. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.18. Moreover the good works done by regenerate men are not the cauſes of juſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation but the effects and conſequents thereof. <hi>Non praece<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dunt juſtificandum, ſed ſequuntur juſtificatum.</hi> They do not go before the perſon to be juſtified, but follow him that is juſtified.</p>
                  <pb n="208" facs="tcp:171178:110"/>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Exhort.</hi> To perform good works, looking to all theſe circumſtances, therefore let us have theſe ends,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 To be profitable to men, <hi>Titus</hi> 3.8. <hi>He that believes in God muſt be carefull to maintain good works, theſe things are good and profitable to men:</hi> he means honeſt Trades and Imployments to miniſter to their own and others needs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To teſtifie the truth of our faith, <hi>James</hi> 2.14, 15. <hi>Shew me thy faith by thy works,</hi> alſo <hi>v.</hi> 16, 17. As <hi>Abraham</hi>'s ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficing his onely ſon teſtified his faith, and <hi>Rahabs</hi> receiving the Spies with the hazard of her life.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 To ſhew forth our thankfulneſs to God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.1. <hi>q. d.</hi> Shew forth your thankfulneſs to God, by yielding the members of your body as well as the faculties of your ſoul to his ſervice.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 To be paterns and examples of holy life to others, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.12. <hi>Be thou an example of the believers. Titus</hi> 2.7. <hi>In all things ſhew thy ſelf a patern of good works.</hi> 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.1. they that at preſent <hi>did not obey the Word, may with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the Word be won by the good converſation of their Wives.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 To add fruits that may be acknowledged in the day of account, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.41, 42. <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.10. <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.9. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.58. 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.10, 11. <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.17. <hi>Paul</hi> did not deſire <hi>a Gift from the</hi> Philippians, <hi>but Fruit that might abound to their ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Glorifie your Father in Heaven]</hi> This is the ſecond end of Chriſtians ſhining light, that the beholders may glorifie God, that is,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 By declaring him to be glorious who hath ſuch ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vants and worſhippers. I mean declaring him glorious a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong men, 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.12.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By aſcribing all glory to his Name for working his ſervants hearts from their natural defilement to ſuch an ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly eſtate. <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.36. <hi>Of him, and from him, and to him are all things, to whom be glory for ever.</hi> 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.12. The converted <hi>Gentiles</hi> ſeeing the holy Lives of Chriſtians, <hi>glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rifie
<pb n="209" facs="tcp:171178:110"/>God in the day of viſitation. Pſalm</hi> 86.9, 10. When <hi>Paul</hi> was converted from perſecuting Truth to preaching it, they glorified God that ſaw and heard it, <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.22, 23.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>In Heaven]</hi> God is ſet forth from the place he is in, <hi>viz.</hi> Heaven <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, in Heavens, that is, not onely in the Heaven of the Bleſſed, which is called that Heaven of Heavens, that moſt bleſſed Countrey which is looked for by Saints, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.10. But in all other Heavens, where he is by his omnipreſence, as he is in the Heaven of the Bleſſed by his ſpecial preſence. Yet is he not included in any place, before there was any Creation he ſufficed to himſelf with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any place.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 17 <hi>Think not that I am come to deſtroy the Law, or the Prophets; I am not come to deſtroy but to fulfill.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The third part of the Chapter.</p>
                  <p>In which, 1 A correction of an erroneous conception, as if Chriſt came to deſtroy the Law, or the Prophets: <hi>I came not to deſtroy them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 A right information wherefore he came, <hi>viz. To ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fill the Law and Prophets,</hi> not to deſtroy it.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Here is the unchangeableneſs of the Law ſet down, <hi>v.</hi> 18, 19.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Here is an explanation of ſome Commandments de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>praved by the falſe Gloſſes of the Phariſees, <hi>v.</hi> 21, 22. to the end of the Chapter.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Think not that I am come to deſtroy the Law or the Prophets]</hi> Some thought that, becauſe Chriſt preached Repentance after a new manner of way and Faith alſo, and did not preſs the Sacrifices and Ceremonies of the Temple-worſhip, that he came to deſtroy the Law: to this Chriſt ſaith, The Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of the Goſpel doth not oppoſe the Law or the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Think not that I came to deſtroy the Law or the Prophets.</hi> In the <hi>Greek</hi> 
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, ſignifies to oppoſe
<pb n="210" facs="tcp:171178:111"/>the Law, <hi>John</hi> 10.35. The Scripture cannot <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>be broken</hi> or <hi>oppoſed, John</hi> 5.18. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>not onely becauſe he oppoſed the Sabbath. John</hi> 7.23. <hi>If a man receive Circumciſion on the Sabbath that the Law of</hi> Moſes <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>may not be broken</hi> or <hi>deſtroyed.</hi> For which the Apoſtle uſes <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3. <hi>ult.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 That the word <hi>deſtroy</hi> is taken for <hi>oppoſe,</hi> appears by <hi>v.</hi> 19. where doing and teaching is oppoſed to breaking, or rather to oppoſing.</p>
                  <p>And therefore whereas the <hi>Jews</hi> cry out againſt the Apoſtles, as going againſt the Profeſſion of their Maſter, know, the Apoſtles would have never mentioned theſe words of Chriſt if their Doctrine had differed from his; we cannot think that thoſe grave men that were ſo con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant in the defence of their Doctrine, not onely not to have written things contrary one to another, but things contrary to themſelves, therefore we muſt inquire how their ſayings may agree. Hence know there's a twofold Law,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Natural, which is everlaſting and common to all, this is right reaſon. This makes men good out of love of virtue.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Civil, this looks onely to outward innocency, and doth not look to the minde, as the Law of Nature doth. This is peculiar to every Nation, and changeable; this re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrains men from evil for fear of puniſhment; <hi>Becauſe of tranſgreſsions the Law was added, Gal.</hi> 3.19. that is, the Law written in Tables was added to that Law writ in the heart, ſo that 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.9. <hi>The Law is not made for a righteous man.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>So then the Law of <hi>Moſes</hi> had certain things brought from the Law of Nature, and certain things proper to that People, and applied to thoſe Times. <hi>Juſtin</hi> againſt <hi>Triph.</hi> ſaith, ſome things are univerſally and by nature everlaſting goods, which they that performed had common praiſe with Chriſtians.</p>
                  <pb n="211" facs="tcp:171178:111"/>
                  <p>But ſome things were added becauſe of the Peoples hardneſs of heart, (and by reaſon of occaſions of Times and places may be added) therefore as before the Law of <hi>Moſes</hi> was given, true Faith working by Love was that which God lookt after, ſo in the Law of <hi>Moſes</hi> God would have himſelf loved with all the heart, would have the heart circumciſed, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> but all this was properly tranſlated from the Law of Nature, and was not properly a part of the Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil Law, but the ſcope and mark at which the Civil Law aimed.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But to fulfill the Law]</hi> So that the ſcope of the Law was to make men good, as by the fear of God, and love of God, and love of one another, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.38, 39, 40. theſe are called the greateſt Commands on which depends the Law and the Prophets. So loving of our Neighbour is <hi>the fulfilling of the Law, Rom.</hi> 13.8. <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.14. and <hi>James</hi> ſays, <hi>If ye fulfill the royal Law according to the Scriptures, Thou ſhalt love thy Neighbour as thy ſelf, ye ſhall do well;</hi> this fulfil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of the Law according to the Scripture, he means the Books of <hi>Moſes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>But that which was commanded by the Law was ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved by few, but Chriſt hath enabled his People under the <hi>New Teſtament</hi> to perform, writing his Laws in their hearts by his Spirit. Therefore we ſee how Chriſt fulfilled the Law; that which was chief and unchangeable in it, I mean the Law of Nature, Chriſt eſtabliſhed it, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed it.</p>
                  <p>But that which was civil and poſitive, part whereof con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerned the Jewiſh worſhip, and part concerned civil ſociety or the government of the common-wealth of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> though it came to an end at the death of Chriſt, ſo far as it concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned worſhip, and came to an end at the deſtruction of <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem,</hi> ſo far as it concerned civil ſociety, yet did not Chriſt oppoſe theſe laws, neither by his example nor by his doctrine, he did not oppoſe the Church laws but obſerved
<pb n="212" facs="tcp:171178:112"/>them, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8, 4. <hi>Shew thy ſelf to the prieſt and offer the gift that</hi> Moſes <hi>commanded:</hi> alſo Chriſt kept the Paſſeover, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.18. Till himſelf had put an end to them by his death, to keep the Jews from going a whoring to ſtrange worſhips, and to ſever them from other nations, God gave them the ceremonial law, but when the time came the Jews and Gentiles ſhould be embodied in one worſhip, the other worſhip vaniſhed, as laws of war do when peace comes to take place, therefore Chriſt did nothing againſt the cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monial law, as he doth nothing againſt the laws belonging to the time of war, that when the war is ended ſhall pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claim peace, or as the ſhadow vaniſhed when the body comes, <hi>Col.</hi> 2.17. <hi>Which are the ſhadow of things to come but the body is Chriſt,</hi> Heb. 10.1.</p>
                  <p>Therefore this law was fulfilled of Chriſt, 1 Becauſe he obeyed it, and commanded others to obey it as long as the law giver would have it in force, 2 Becauſe by his ſacrifice he put an end to it, <hi>Heb.</hi> 8.13.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 For the laws of nature or naturals, Chriſt fulfil'd them explaining them more clearly then ever they were explained, ſtrengthening them by more exact commands, hence the law of Chriſt is called the perfect law of liberty, <hi>James</hi> 1.25. <hi>Ireneus l.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 27. the Lord diſſolved not the naturals of the law, but extended them, and fulfilled them, as a veſſel that had ſome water before, but is now filled up to the brim:</p>
                  <p>To conclude, Chriſt fulfilled the ceremonial law by giving himſelf typified therein: not by taking off the bond of the law, but by withdrawing the cauſe for which that law was given and did continue: this law was called carnal or fleſhly, for the rites of fleſhly ſacrifices beheld therein: beſides Chriſt fulfilled the law of nature, as a picture that is firſt drawn rudely, but after the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ainter comes to draw it to the life, ſo the law of nature was ſet down more imperfectly, now more perfectly.</p>
                  <p>Beſides Chriſt fulfilled the law and Prophets, by ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>filling
<pb n="213" facs="tcp:171178:112"/>the propheſies that went of himſelf, as <hi>Deut.</hi> 18.18. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 66.1, 2. <hi>Ezek,</hi> 36.25, 26. <hi>Zach,</hi> 12.10.</p>
                  <p>We ſee then that whereas the Phariſees ſlandred Chriſt and his doctrine, that he was an apoſtate, and an enemy to the law of <hi>Moſes</hi> which God had writ in tables of ſtone, and that he brought a doctrine to the law overturning all god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs, and whereas carnal men had an opinion that now under the new Teſtament they were free from the bonds of the ten Commandements, and ſo from all puniſhment, and therefore they were privileged to ſwear and be drunk, and what not? which poſition was alſo gathered by wicked perſons from the Epiſtles of <hi>Peter, Paul,</hi> and <hi>James,</hi> as <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.28.6.1, 2. Chriſt therefore ſpeaking to his di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſciples that they might not be bewitched with either of theſe opinions, ſaith, <hi>Thinke not that I came to deſtroy the law,</hi> or, <hi>to oppoſe it, I came to fulfill it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now for that which is commonly called the moral law, or law of manners, Chriſt fulfilled it; 1 By being <hi>made under the law for us, Gal.</hi> 4.4. and after being made a curſe for our tranſgreſſions of it, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.10. 2 By imputing and placing us righteous before God when we once believe on Chriſt, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.19. by the obedience of one ſhall many be made righteous, or as the word ſignifies <hi>[conſtituentur]</hi> placed righteous, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.21. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 He fulfills it in us by writing the law of God in our hearts <hi>Jer.</hi> 3.33. and working in us a bent and reſpect to all the commandements of God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.6.</p>
                  <p>Now, beſides whath hath been ſaid, the reaſons I give for ſo opening this Scripture, are both, that 1 There may be no claſhing betwixt this Scripture and thoſe mentioned, <hi>Gal.</hi> 2.21. <hi>I through the law</hi> (<hi>viz.</hi> of Chriſt) <hi>am dead to the law</hi> (<hi>viz.</hi> of Moſes) alſo <hi>John</hi> 8.17. <hi>It is written in your law,</hi> alſo <hi>John</hi> 15.25. <hi>It is written in their law,</hi> alſo <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.2, 3, 4. ſaith, <hi>as the wife is free from the husband by his death, ſo are we free from the law by the ſacrifice of Chriſt,</hi> and ſo
<pb n="214" facs="tcp:171178:113"/>much the more when we are implanted in him, alſo <hi>Col,</hi> 2.14. <hi>blotting out the hand writing of ordinances which was a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt us, he took it out of the way, nailing it to the croſs,</hi> q. d. he did not onely take away ceremonial but all other laws that might be hand writings againſt us, that as the Lord forgave the elect their debts, ſo he made void all the ſpecial<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties or bonds that might witneſs the debt, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.11. making a difference betwixt the new Teſtament and the miniſtration of death, <hi>which was written and graven in ſtones,</hi> he means the law, <hi>ver.</hi> 7, he ſaith, <hi>ver,</hi> 11, <hi>If that which was done away</hi> (<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> which is tranſlated, <hi>made void,</hi> Rom, 3. <hi>ult</hi>) <hi>were glorious,</hi> alſo <hi>ver.</hi> 13, Moſes <hi>put a vail over his face, that the children of Iſrael could not look to the end of that which is Aboliſhed,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chriſtianus ſi proprie defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>atur eſt filius gratiae &amp; re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſsionis pec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>catsrum, qui nullam prorſus legem habet, ſed eſt ſupra legem, pecca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum inferum. <hi>Luth. Tom. 4.54.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Beſides there are other places, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.20, 21. <hi>To them that are un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the law, as under the law, that he might gain them that are under the law; to them that are without law, as without law, being not without law to God, but under the law to Chriſt that I might gain them that are without law.</hi> In ſhewing his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pliance both to thoſe that were without law, and to thoſe under the law, he juſtifies them without law, <hi>that they were not without law to God,</hi> becauſe they held the abolition of the law, <hi>but they were under the law to Chriſt,</hi> Gal. 3.23, 24. <hi>The law was our ſchoolmaſter to bring us to Chriſt, but after faith is come,</hi> or Chriſt believed on is come, <hi>we are no longer under a ſchoolmaſter,</hi> ſee <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.23. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.9. <hi>Gal</hi> 5.19. <hi>Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſerveth the law? It was added becauſe of tranſgreſsions.</hi> How long to endure? <hi>till the ſeed ſhould come, which ſeed was Chriſt,</hi> ver. 16.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That no man ſhould dare to think as if there were any contradiction in theſe and ſuch like Scriptures, as <hi>Fauſtus</hi> the <hi>Manichee</hi> did, who did deny this Goſpel to be penned by <hi>Matthew,</hi> and denied this Sentence to be any of Chriſt's words, becauſe it is falſe, that Chriſt did not deſtroy the Ceremonies, ſeeing Chriſtians do not obſerve them. Conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der
<pb n="215" facs="tcp:171178:113"/>the Law having no place in juſtification, and nothing contrary to the Law of the <hi>New Teſtament</hi> in point of meats, days, or ceremonies, we ought with <hi>Paul</hi> to think it <hi>holy, juſt and good.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ob.</hi> But if the law be thus fulfilled, what ſhall we think of the ten Commandements?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The Decalogue or ten Commandements is part of the Law of nature, <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.15. <hi>Which ſhew the works of the Law written in their hearts.</hi> Yea every command of them was obſerved before the giving of the Law upon Mount <hi>Sinai,</hi> even the command of the Sabbath, <hi>Exod.</hi> 16.29. now they being the Law of nature are to be obſerved: for example, its writ in every mans heart that there is a God, and that this God is one, and that he is the immediate object of worſhip, and that his name is to be ſanctified, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> All the queſtion is about the Sabbath or ſeventh day from the creation, which is put to an end, <hi>Col.</hi> 2.16. yet is it written in every mans heart, that if God be to be worſhipped, there muſt be a time for his wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip, and if it be left to the ſcantling of every carnal mans heart, it will be little enough, yea in time it will come to nothing among ſuch; it remains then that godly men, as they have it writ in their hearts to give God a time, ſo that they give him that time which the Churches at <hi>Corinth</hi> and <hi>Galatia</hi> and <hi>Troas</hi> gave unto him, and as they, ſo doubtleſs all the Apoſtolical Churches. This was the day which the Spirit calls the Lords day, as like phraſes call the Lords table, the Lords body, the Lords ſupper, whereto that ſpeech of <hi>Pſal.</hi> 118.24. hath reſpect, <hi>This is the day which the Lord hath made, we will rejoyce and be glad herein.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For all the reſt of the Commands, as the obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of inferiours to ſuperiours, and that every man ſhall enjoy his own wife, life, ſtate, and good name, &amp;c. is writ in every mans heart.</p>
                  <p>Moreover for that of the Sabbath, the diſtinction of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers
<pb n="216" facs="tcp:171178:114"/>of the Rabbins is to be obſerved, <hi>viz.</hi> one thing is commanded in theſe words, <hi>Remember thou keep holy the Sabbath,</hi> the cauſe of which holy worſhip is a thankful re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membrance of the creation of the world, another thing is commanded in theſe words, <hi>The ſeventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God, in it thou ſhalt do not manner of work;</hi> this reſt, reſpecting their ſervitude in <hi>Aegypt</hi> belongs to the Hebrews onely, <hi>Exod.</hi> 31.13. remembring their own ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vitude in <hi>Aegypt,</hi> they ſhould handle their own ſervants gently, which alſo was the opinion of <hi>Irenaeus. l.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 30. and <hi>Euſebius l.</hi> 1. <hi>c</hi> 4. ſo that to diſtinguiſh rightly we muſt diſtinguiſh the commands of worſhip, and the commands of reſt, as by their cauſes, ſo by their times.</p>
                  <p>The Chriſtians obſerved the Sabbath, and had their aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſemblies thereon, in which aſſemblies the Law was read, <hi>Acts</hi> 15.21. which continued to the Council of <hi>Laodicea,</hi> to whom it ſeemed better that that day the Goſpels ſhould be read; and therefore from the ancient fathers <hi>Balſamon</hi> obſervs, that almoſt in all things the Sabbaths were equal'd to the Lords days, which two days <hi>Nyſſen</hi> calls <hi>brethren.</hi> Alſo <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> againſt <hi>Tripho,</hi> before <hi>Abraham</hi> there was no need of circumciſion, nor before <hi>Moſes</hi> of the cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bration of the Sabbath feaſts and offerings, <hi>p.</hi> 186. <hi>Aſterius</hi> cals them <hi>a beautiful couple,</hi> alſo <hi>Clement Conſt. l.</hi> 7. <hi>c.</hi> 24. ſaith, <hi>Keep holy the Sabbath day and the Lords day, becauſe this is de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicated to the memory of the creation, the other to the memory of the reſurrection;</hi> alſo <hi>cap.</hi> 8. he ſaith, let ſervants labour five days, but on the Sabbath day and Lords day let them wait on the doctrine that makes to Godlineſs in the Church. In the ancient Church they had a cuſtome not to faſt on the Sabbath, becauſe it was a day of gladneſs, except on the Sabbath that was before the burial of Chriſt, <hi>Ignat: ad Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lip. &amp; Tertul. de jejun.</hi> and therefore <hi>Euſebius</hi> mentions that <hi>Conſtantine</hi> forbade Chriſtians to be ſummoned to law on the Sabbath, no leſs then on the Lords day, becauſe thoſe
<pb n="217" facs="tcp:171178:114"/>days were dedicated to holy aſſemblies, and therefore whereas ſome think from that <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>one of the Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baths,</hi> the Lords day is placed into the room of the Sab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bath, they are deceived, ſeeing there is no mention here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of by Chriſt or the Apoſtles.</p>
                  <p>Now when the Chriſtians obſerved theſe two days, <hi>viz.</hi> the Sabbath and Lords day, they did not do it of any com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand of God, or of the Apoſtles, but by voluntary con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, by the power of liberty given to them, unleſs I ſhould add by divine example, which is not of little force, ſee <hi>Jer.</hi> 26.18.</p>
                  <p>Unleſs we add, that the ſpirit calls the day of worſhip the Lords day, <hi>Rev.</hi> 1.10. on this day there was a meeting of all that dwelt in the City and Country, though he call it Sunday, <hi>Juſtin Apol.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> Whether to theſe ten commandements, as the law of nature, may not other commands of the Goſpel be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer'd?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> Yes, to the firſt we may refer all thoſe commands which forbid the leaſt ſhew of worſhip to be given to falſe Gods, 1 <hi>John</hi> 5.21. and that the true God alone be worſhipped, <hi>John</hi> 17.3. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.6.</p>
                  <p>To the ſecond command we may refer all commands forbidding reſemblances of God, and the worſhipping of God through any mean which himſelf hath not inſtituted, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.24. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.5. <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.19.</p>
                  <p>To the third command we may refer the due ſanctifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the name of God, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.9. and to keep our words in the bounds of <hi>yea</hi> and <hi>nay, Matth.</hi> 5.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4. <hi>Jam.</hi> 5.12.</p>
                  <p>To that of the Sabbath we may refer that certain hope concerning the reſt in heaven, the taſte whereof we have in peace of conſcience, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.9, 10, 11.</p>
                  <p>To the fifth we may refer all honour due to Princes, <hi>Rom.</hi> 13.1, 2, 3, 6, 7. to Maſters, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.22. to Husbands, <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.22. to Paſtors, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.17. <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.17.</p>
                  <pb n="218" facs="tcp:171178:115"/>
                  <p>To the ſixth command all wrath and hatred which are the ſeeds of murthers, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.22. 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.15.</p>
                  <p>To the ſeventh command are reckoned all impurities and all divorces, without the cauſe of adultery, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.9.</p>
                  <p>To the command againſt theft are refer'd, not only thoſe commands which forbid us to hurt the goods of others, but that we ſhould profit them, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.25. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.7.</p>
                  <p>To the ninth is refer'd thoſe commands which caution us againſt lying, and enjoyn us a continual care of truth, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.24, 25.</p>
                  <p>To the tenth are refer'd the commands of quenching in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ordinate motions, <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.24. <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.22, 23. the baits of which concupiſcence, are wealth, honour, pleaſure, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.16.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 22. <hi>For verily I ſay unto you, Till heaven and earth paſs, one jot, or one title ſhall in no wiſe paſs from the Law, till all be fulfilled.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We come to the ſecond Part, <hi>viz.</hi> to a right informa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion wherefore Chriſt came, he came to fulfil it, which ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>filling is amplified from the certainty thereof, that heaven and earth ſhall ſooner paſs, then that the leaſt jot or title of the Law be not fulfilled.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Verily]</hi> In the Greek <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, it's an Hebrew word ſet ſometimes in the beginning, ſometimes in the end of a ſpeech: it hath divers ſignifications which cannot be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſt in one word:<note place="margin">2 Cor. 1.19.</note> ſometimes it ſignifies <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> truly, but being joyned to words of praying or wiſhing, it hath the ſame ſignification with <hi>quaeſo</hi> or <hi>utinam,</hi> with I pray, or, Oh that, or, I would to God.</p>
                  <p>And therefore <hi>Davenant</hi> in <hi>Coloſ. p.</hi> 526. ſaith its deri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved of the Hebrew word <hi>Aman,</hi> which in <hi>Hiphil</hi> ſignifies to believe, in <hi>Niphal</hi> ſignifies to be firm, ſtable and faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, it's a particle of confirmation and aſſurance. When it is added to a prayer, it is as it were the ſeal of it, as <hi>Hierom</hi>
                     <pb n="219" facs="tcp:171178:115"/>ſpeaks. By this word believers ſhow the ſure perſwaſion of their hearts that God hears their prayer.</p>
                  <p>So that <hi>Amen</hi> is not the voice of one ſwearing, but of one affirming a thing to be ſpoken by him, or confirming a thing already ſpoken. It's of one affirming when it is ſet be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore a ſpeech, as here it is confirming when it is ſet after, and doth as it were ſeal it, <hi>Deut.</hi> 27.16. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.16.</p>
                  <p>Chriſt in regard of his truth and ſtability is called <hi>Amen, Revel.</hi> 3.14.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Till heaven and earth paſs]</hi> It's a Proverb, as in Engliſh we ſay when the sky falls, which according to the order of nature ſeems impoſſible, as if he ſhould ſay, heaven and earth ſhall ſooner paſs, then that things fore-told of God ſhould not be fulfilled. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 54.10. <hi>The Mountains ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>move, but my covenant of peace ſhall not be taken away, q. d.</hi> ſooner Mountains remove then my covenant fail. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 102.27. <hi>They ſhall waxe old</hi> (meaning heaven and earth) <hi>but thou art the ſame</hi> in the word of thy promiſe, which undoubted<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſhall be fulfilled. No hereſie hath overcome at length, but the victory of the word abides. <hi>Arrius, Manicheus</hi> and the Papacy have periſhed, but the word of God abides for ever, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.422. ſuch phraſes are, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 89.38. <hi>Jer.</hi> 33.20, 21. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 72.7.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>One jot or one title]</hi> It's a proverb. <hi>Jod</hi> is the leaſt of the Hebr. Letters, and title, or <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, or <hi>apex,</hi> is a part of a let<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, as the head or tail of a letter, hence that phraſe <hi>de juris apicibus diſputare,</hi> to diſpute of the titles of the Law: It's a Hebrew proverb, there is not either a letter or a ſigne in the Law, on which great mountains do not depend. One title of doctrine is more worth then heaven and earth, therefore we ſuffer it not to be hurt in the leaſt, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.161.</p>
                  <p>The Rabbins and other Jews had ſuch a ſollicitous care, that they had not onely a moſt exact account of the ſecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and verſes, but they took notice of the Letters of the Alphabet, as how often <hi>Aleph</hi> and <hi>Beth</hi> and other Letters
<pb n="220" facs="tcp:171178:116"/>were mentioned in the Old Teſtament, ſo that there could not fail a title which would not from that wonderfull dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence be reſtored.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> Here might be a queſtion mentioned by <hi>Prideaux de Punctorum Hebr. origine.</hi> Seeing <hi>Iota's</hi> and titles or points are reckoned alike, if the points were not in that time, why doth Chriſt mention them?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> There are three opinions concerning the beginning of the Hebrew points, 1 That they were brought in with the Letters on Mount <hi>Sinai,</hi> and given by <hi>Moſes</hi> to God: of this opinion was <hi>Picus Mirandula, Junius, Polanus,</hi> and <hi>Broughton,</hi> and many others, both Jews and Chriſtians.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 A ſecond opinion, that theſe points came in about the time of <hi>Ezra,</hi> as <hi>Reuclin, Buxtorf,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The third opinion that they came in after the finiſhing of the <hi>Talmud,</hi> and the threefold <hi>Maſorah,</hi> final, textual, and Marginal, 500. years after Chriſt, which is aſcribed to the <hi>Tiberians</hi> thoſe wiſe men.</p>
                  <p>For this opinion <hi>Elias</hi> the Levite is the Standard Bearer, whom beſides many Papiſts, <hi>Luther, Fagius, Druſius,</hi> and <hi>Martinius</hi> follow, and to this opinion this Author leans.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe <hi>Origen, Hierom, Philo,</hi> and other ancient tranſlators never once mention theſe points, and take away theſe points there's nothing will be taken away from the certainty of reading, as to matter and ſence, but onely in reſpect of pronunciation, and eaſineſſe of learners.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In other Oriental tongues the points are later then the conſonants, why not then in the Hebrew, ſeeing they draw their beginning from it? Theſe points were added, not as elements of the tongue together with conſonants, but as diſtinctive and directive, that the tongue might be preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved pure among ſo many calamities, and might more eaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly be perceived, and more exactly pronounced by o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers.</p>
                  <p>Moreover the Septuagint tranſlated the Old Teſtament
<pb n="221" facs="tcp:171178:116"/>out of the Hebrew text unpointed. Many other reaſons may be ſeen in this Author.</p>
                  <p>But to anſwer to the queſtion, theſe tittle or <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, are certain pointed tops of letters, parts of letters, but points are not parts but added to the letters. There are two titles, one of the Law, the other of Letters, the Text ſpeaks of the former.</p>
                  <p>Beſides diſtinguiſh betwixt the riſe of points and the perfecting of them, whereby they went along with the text. <hi>Ezra</hi> for the more eaſie knowledge of the text might in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vent ſome things, and might paſſe it over to his ſucceſſors, who might increaſe them, and therefore they might in Chriſts time be profitably in uſe in the Synagogue as the Text ſhews, yet it followes not that the Text was pointed, or that the Art of pointing was before the <hi>Tiberians,</hi> which was 476 years after Chriſt, who lived at <hi>Tiberias</hi> in <hi>Galilec.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Shall in no wiſe paſs from the Law]</hi> That is, ſhall not paſſe without fulfilling. But Chriſt of purpoſe handles this matter more darkly, leſt he ſhould offend the tender mindes of the Apoſtles with thoſe things, which they could not well bear, till the ſpirit was given, <hi>who ſhould lead them into all truth, Joh.</hi> 16.13.</p>
                  <p>So that the force of the argument is, if one <hi>Iota</hi> or <hi>Jod,</hi> or one point of a <hi>Jod</hi> cannot periſh, much leſs can the whole Law periſh till all be fulfilled. If we look to the letter <hi>Iota</hi> and not the Hebrew <hi>Jod,</hi> ſome would gather it as proba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble that <hi>Matthew</hi> wrote in Greek, but I have proved the contrary before, and Chriſt ſpeaking to the Hebrews ſaith one <hi>Jod,</hi> as the Syriack and Hebrew hath it, as <hi>Lapide</hi> tells us, and the Greek Interpreter for <hi>Jod</hi> put in the Greek <hi>Iota</hi> which is equivalent.</p>
                  <p>So that the ſenſe is, there is not the leaſt thing (ſuch as is <hi>Jod</hi> and <hi>Iota</hi>) of thoſe things which are written in the Law concerning me and my actions and myſteries, which ſhall not in every point be fulfilled.</p>
                  <pb n="222" facs="tcp:171178:117"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Till all be fulfilled]</hi> That is, till all things that are written in the Law and the Prophets 1 Concerning me and my actions be fulfilled, 2 Till all things commanded, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſed and threatened be fulfilled.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 19. <hi>Whoſoever therefore ſhall break one of theſe leaſt Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments, and ſhall teach men ſo, he ſhall be called the leaſt in the Kingdom of Heaven: but, whoſoever ſhall do and teach them, the ſame ſhall be called great in the Kingdom of Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the words two things, 1 A Threatning, <hi>Whoſoever ſhall break one of Gods Commands, and teach others ſo, he ſhall be called leaſt in the Kingdom of Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 A Promiſe, <hi>But whoſoever ſhall do and teach them, the ſame ſhall be called great in the Kingdom of Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Whoſoever ſhall break one of theſe leaſt Commandments]</hi> The ſcope of this place ſhews that this Verſe hath reſpect unto the Teachers. <hi>Hierom</hi> refers it to the words of the Law, but others of the Ancients to the Commands of the Kingdom of Heaven, which are the fulfilling of the Law. Therefore Chriſt ſaith not, <hi>Whoſoever ſhall break one of the leaſt of</hi> thoſe <hi>Commandments,</hi> but of <hi>theſe,</hi> having reſpect to the foregoing Commandments, to which bleſſedneſs was promiſed, and to other Commands of an holy Example, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and alſo to the following Commands which contain a more large explication of things which are of eternal equity. Chriſt argues, If it were lawfull for no man to break the Law, much leſs to break the Commands of the Goſpel, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.23. <hi>Every tranſgreſsion and diſobedience of the Law received a juſt recompence of reward, how ſhall we eſcape if we neglect ſo great ſalvation?</hi> Yea, Chriſt ſaith, Whoſoever ſhall by his interpretation weaken the Law of Chriſt, as the Phariſees did againſt whom Chriſt preached, inſtructing his Apoſtles and Meſſengers to be Teachers of another Sect, and that they are not to deprave the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands of Chriſt by falſe Expoſitions as the Phariſees did.</p>
                  <pb n="223" facs="tcp:171178:117"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The leaſt of theſe Commandments]</hi> That is, there is not the leaſt Command in theſe Sermons of Chriſt which any man can deſpiſe without the loſs of ſalvation. Some carry it to the Law of Nature contained in the Books of <hi>Moſes,</hi> which the Phariſees called ſmall in reſpect of their traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, to which they gave a greater perfection than to Gods commands, which is not to be deſpiſed. Some think Chriſt hath reſpect to the diſtinction which the Phariſees gave of the Commands, to wit, greateſt and leaſt, the greateſt to be them which commanded external obedience, as, <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill, &amp;c.</hi> the leaſt which commanded the modera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the affections, as anger, wrath, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Theſe Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands are called leaſt, not becauſe they were ſo, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they were ſo in the Phariſees opinion.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And ſhall teach men ſo]</hi> That is, or ſhall teach men ſo, the Conjunction is put for a Disjunction: he means whoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever ſhall teach theſe falſe interpretations of the Law in the Church, and ſcatter his Errours, as the <hi>Phariſees, Sadduces,</hi> and <hi>Herodians</hi> then did, and ſo led perſons into ſeducement.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>So]</hi> That is, to do as himſelf doth, who keeps not the Commands of Chriſt, and teaches others that they are not to be kept.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>He ſhall be called leaſt in the Kingdom of God]</hi> When thou art called leaſt in the Kingdom of Heaven ſuſpect Hell and puniſhment. <hi>Chryſoſt.</hi> that is, he ſhall be nothing accounted of when the end of the World ſhall come. <hi>He ſhall be called,</hi> that is, he ſhall then be pronounced ſo to be by the Judg, by the Sentence of which Judg it ſhall be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared how great every man is, and in what eſtate he ſhall be. Neither ſhall he be in no place, becauſe he ſhall riſe again and be judged, but he ſhall be in the laſt place, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he ſhall be caſt into utter darkneſs. Some by leaſt un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand no place there at the Judgment, as <hi>Pſalm</hi> 1.6. <hi>The wicked ſhall not ſtand in judgment.</hi> Others underſtand the laſt place: this word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>In the Kingdom,</hi> doth
<pb n="224" facs="tcp:171178:118"/>properly denote the time, as <hi>Luke</hi> 14.14. Beſides, the Day of Judgment is called by the name of Kingdom, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.1. To conclude, by leaſt he means none, becauſe none can be in the Kingdom of Heaven, but thoſe that are great they are ſons, heirs, and ſo it is expounded, <hi>v.</hi> 20.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But whoſoever ſhall do and teach]</hi> Theſe words though they principally look at Teachers, yet are they not ſo to be bound to them that others ſhould be excluded, for it is the duty of all Chriſtians, not onely to go before others by example, but by admonition and inſtruction, <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.14. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.16. It's ſaid of Chriſt, <hi>He began both to do and teach.</hi> Whoſoever ſhall do and teach both great and ſmall Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments, that is, whoſe bent of heart is for all the Commandments. Teachers muſt not look for any Crown, if they do not practiſe that which they teach others; they are like unto High-way Marks, which ſhew the way to others but do not go in it themſelves.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The ſame ſhall be called great in the Kingdom of Heaven]</hi> That is, pronounced happy and bleſſed at that day, <hi>Dan.</hi> 12 2. <hi>They that turn many to righteouſneſs ſhall ſhine as the Stars for ever and ever.</hi> They ſhall be called great, Teacher and Fathe of the Diſciples, and Children whom he hath begotten. Hence it behoves every Teacher who expects this Crown, to examine whether what he teaches unto others himſelf do firſt ſet upon the practiſe thereof, leſt it be ſaid, <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.21. <hi>Thou that teacheſt another, teacheſt thou not thy ſelf?</hi> Teachers that know, and teach, and do not pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe, they are like <hi>Uriah</hi> that carried the Letters of his own death; or like the Philoſophers that ſaw little fruit of their teaching of virtue, becauſe thoſe things they taught others themſelves did not practiſe.</p>
                  <p>To conclude this point, I do by all that is ſaid ſtabliſh the ten Commandments, ſo far as what is contained in them is of the Law of Nature, and not altered in the <hi>New Teſtament</hi> but compleated; and for any other part of the
<pb n="225" facs="tcp:171178:118"/>Law of Nature which was commanded in the <hi>Old Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> I judg it to be eſtabliſhed, as alſo all the Evangelical Promiſes and Precepts of the Law are eſtabliſhed by Chriſt and the Apoſtles, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3. <hi>ult. Do we then make void the Law through Faith? Nay, we eſtabliſh the Law. Tertul. de pudicitiâ,</hi> we ſtabliſh the Law, to wit, in thoſe things which being alſo now brought in by the <hi>New Teſtament</hi> are forbid <hi>cumulatiore praecepto,</hi> by a more heaped Command; for, <hi>Thou ſhalt not commit Adultery, Who ſo looks upon a Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man to luſt after her hath already committed Adultery in his heart;</hi> and for <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill, who ſo ſhall ſay to his Bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</hi> Racha, <hi>ſhall be guilty of Hell.</hi> See then whether the Law of not committing Adultery be not ſafe to which the Law of not luſting hath come or been added? In a word, whatſoever is laid down in the <hi>Old Teſtament,</hi> which was not either ceremonial, or proper to the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> Common-wealth onely, and peculiar to their Church-ſtate onely, or hath not been nullified by ſome Commandment of the <hi>New Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> is and ought to be of perpetual obſervation, by all Chriſtians, as being holy juſt and good; and I muſt ſay as <hi>Juſtin</hi> to <hi>Tripho,</hi> I am altogether perſwaded there is no Scripture diverſe from another, I will rather confeſs I un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand not the things that are ſpoken. <hi>Page</hi> 225.</p>
                  <p>For to diminiſh any thing from Gods Word is far from me, onely I have endeavoured to reconcile where any thing ſeems contrary in the <hi>New Teſtament</hi> to the <hi>Old.</hi> One Title of the Word is greater than Heaven and Earth, ſaid <hi>Luther.</hi> Among all the gifts of God this is one of the largeſt, he that takes away this doth as it were take away the Sun out of the World; for take away the Word, what is the World but a Hell, notwithſtanding all the glorious things in it?</p>
                  <p>Howbeit I ſhall not forbear to write what <hi>Juſtin Martyr,</hi> who when he writ his ſecond Epiſtle to the Emperor <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>toninus,</hi> he ſaith, it was then 150 years from the birth of
<pb n="226" facs="tcp:171178:119"/>Chriſt, from which taking the 33 years of Chriſt his being on earth, and the years of the life of <hi>Juſtin,</hi> he was within much leſs then an 100 years after Chriſt his aſcenſion, yet ſee how he diſputes againſt <hi>Tripho</hi> p. 175,<note place="margin">Apol. <hi>2.</hi> p. <hi>65.</hi>
                     </note> 176. <hi>Juſtin,</hi> have you nothing againſt us but that we are not circumciſed, nor keep your Sabbaths; and holy days, nor live according to the preſcript of the law? <hi>Tripho,</hi> we wonder at you that boaſt of true Religion, and would excell other men, when your life differs nothing from them, as that ye keep neither holy days, nor Sabbaths, neither have circumciſion, more<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>over you place your hope in a crucified man, haſt thou not read that the ſoul that is not circumciſed ſhall be deſtroyed; you ſlighting this Covenant and Teſtament you have no reſpect of the following commands, and ye go to perſwade your ſelves that you know God, doing nothing of thoſe things which thoſe that fear God do. <hi>Juſtin,</hi> we worſhip no other God but him that made heaven and earth, and hope not in any other God but in him in whom you hope, but we hope not by <hi>Moſes</hi> nor by the law, for then ſhould we do as you; but now I have read, O <hi>Tripho,</hi> that there hath been a latter law, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, and a Teſtament moſt ſove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raign of all, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, that Teſtament I ſay it behoves all mortal men to keep, whoſoever aſpire to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>herit the kingdom of God, for the law which was proclaim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in <hi>Horeb</hi> is now old, and is onely yours, but this is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to all, ſeeing that a law brought againſt a law, the latter aboliſhes the ancienter, and the latter Teſtament derogates from the former. Chriſt the everlaſting and final law is gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven to us, and a faithful Teſtament, after which Teſtament there will not be further law, precept, nor any command. Theſe and much more <hi>Juſtin</hi> ſaith. I cite this to abate the heat of ſome who are too much inclining to Jewiſh obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vations, for my ſelf I judge, as before, the old Teſtament to be in force, the former reſtrictions and limitations by me laid down being obſerved, and ſo doth <hi>Juſtin pag.</hi> 190.
<pb n="227" facs="tcp:171178:119"/>Doſt thou acknowledge theſe things, O <hi>Tripho?</hi> they are laid up in your writings, yea rather in ours then in yours, for we believe them and obey them, but ye whiles ye read them do not attain the mind and ſenſe of them, cont <hi>Triph.</hi>—and we confeſs thoſe Commandements are ſweeter then hony and the hony comb, as appears by that, that we do not deny his name unto death, <hi>Ibid.</hi> ſee the ſame more fully <hi>pag.</hi> 202. <hi>ibid.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 20. <hi>For I ſay unto you, except your righteouſneſs exceed the righteouſneſs of the Scribes and Phariſees, ye ſhall in no caſe enter into the kingdom of heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt retorts the accuſation of the Scribes and Phari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſees, that they oppoſed and depraved the law, not in the leaſt Commandements, but in the greateſt; which Chriſt ſets down, generally in this <hi>verſe,</hi> ſpecially in the following verſes: in this verſe, becauſe they teach ſuch a righteouſneſs as excludes out of heaven; for they did not onely teach a righteouſneſs of works, but obliged their hearers onely to outward duties, ſo that if they did not kill a man, or lye with another mans wife, nor take away with their hands another mans goods, they were juſt in thoſe commands re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpectively.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Except your righteouſneſs exceed]</hi> That is, except your righteouſneſs overcome that obedience which they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The righteouſneſs of the Scribes and Phariſees]</hi> He names theſe ſects, becauſe they had gotten an opinion of holineſs above other ſects, as the <hi>Herodians</hi> and <hi>Eſſeans,</hi> from which holineſs they were far enough, but if you ask what this righteouſneſs was, we may ſee from <hi>Paul</hi> brought up at the feet of <hi>Gamaliel,</hi> 1 <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.6. which conſiſted 1 In an out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward unblameableneſs, and in oppoſing ſuch ſins as hindred civil ſociety.</p>
                  <p>Now whereas the law forbad heart ſins, as well as out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward offences, the Phariſees interpreted ſin rather accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to to the mind of their counſel, then to the mind of
<pb n="228" facs="tcp:171178:120"/>Gods law: and for theſe inward ſins they were done away by their daily ſacrifice. And therefore <hi>Tripho</hi> diſputing againſt <hi>Juſtin</hi> ſaith, The commandements of the Goſpel ſeem to be ſo great and wonderful that they cannot be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed of any man, to wit the commands of inward inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cency. And therefore <hi>Joſephus</hi> cenſures <hi>Polybius</hi> for aſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bing the death of <hi>Antiochus</hi> to an intentional ſacriledge, though not committed. For the Phariſees outward righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs, ſee <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.25, 26.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In civill righteouſneſs and juſt dealing with men, o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe they could never have gained that opinion of ſanctity.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In partial righteouſneſs; for doubtleſs they obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved ſome of Gods commands with much ſeeming devoti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, as in paying tithe of <hi>Mint, Anniſe</hi> and <hi>Cummin, Matth.</hi> 23.23. mean time they omitted judgement, mercy and faith.</p>
                  <p>Hence 1 See the folly of men. Carnal profeſſors who content themſelves with either 1 Civility in dealing juſtly with men as the Phariſee, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.12. Or 2 With formality becauſe they pray, read, faſt, give almes, yet all theſe things did the Phariſees. External righteouſneſs is that moſt look after, never looking to the evils of their hearts, as malice, pride, &amp;c. neither to ſuppreſs them nor to be humbled for them.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 See how far many are from heaven, who have not ſo much as theſe Phariſees had, not ſo much as an external righteouſneſs, open ſwearers, drunkards, ſcoffers at goodneſs.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 See that if you come to heaven you muſt get a righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs exceeding all phariſaicall righteouſneſs; this is had onely by Chriſt, who being made over unto us for <hi>righteouſneſs</hi> by <hi>faith,</hi> Gal. 2.16. Phil. 3.9. is made over alſo for <hi>ſanctification,</hi> 1 Cor. 1.30. working in us <hi>upright<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs</hi> which is called by the name of <hi>righteouſneſs,</hi> Job 27.5, 6.
<pb n="229" facs="tcp:171178:120"/>Pſal. 32. <hi>ult.</hi> If you ask how the righteouſneſs of one can ſave ſo many, I anſwer, even as the ſin of the firſt <hi>Adam</hi> could condemn many.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ye ſhall in no caſe enter into the kingdom of heaven]</hi> That is, into the ſtate of glory, becauſe the <hi>kingdom of heaven</hi> is joyned with the word <hi>enter.</hi> See <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.3. <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.23. <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.5. <hi>Acts</hi> 14.22.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Entering into the kingdome of heaven is oppoſed to hell fire, <hi>Mark</hi> 9.47, 48. This name of the kingdome of heaven was never mentioned in the old Teſtament, but onely wrapt up in certain ſignes, ſhadowes and types.</p>
                  <p>And therefore this not entring into the kingdome of heaven, is not meant of a Church conſiſting of Paſtor, of People, as if ſuch perſons that practiſed external or parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al righteouſneſs were unworthy to be teachers in the Church, but Chriſt ſpeaks to all his diſciples that they look that they have a righteouſneſs both of doctrine and life exceeding Scribes and Phariſees.</p>
                  <p>Now Chriſt doth not ſhow what this more abundant righteouſneſs is, becauſe his ſcope was not here to teach what this righteouſneſs is, but onely to convince the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſees who were teachers of a falſe righteouſneſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 21. <hi>Ye have heard that it was ſaid by them of old time, Thou ſhalt not kill, and, whoſoever ſhall kill ſhall be in danger of the judgement.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt proves in ſpeciall to the end of the Chapter that the Phariſees were falſifyers of the law, and ſo retorts the accuſation that was by the Phariſees caſt upon him, upon themſelves, becauſe either they depraved the words of the law, as concerning murder, divorce, and ſwearing, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> or elſe coldly expounded it of the letter, never looking to the obedience of the heart.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ye have heard that it was ſaid by them of old]</hi> Theſe words are refer'd to the time of <hi>Moſes,</hi> 1 Becauſe the word <hi>[old]</hi> hath reſpect unto a long continued oldneſs, <hi>Luk.</hi> 9.8, 19.
<pb n="230" facs="tcp:171178:121"/>
                     <hi>Act.</hi> 15.21. 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.5. <hi>Revel.</hi> 12.9. 2 Becauſe the words that Chriſt recites and mentions are the ſame that are found in the Law, ſometimes without addition of any Interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation, as <hi>v.</hi> 27, 31, 33, 38. So that Chriſt ſpeaks not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to them that had ſpoken to him, but to the Diſciples and to the multitude, and to the imperfections of the <hi>Moſaical</hi> Law. This Covenant of the new Teſtament, much excels that Covenant given on Mount <hi>Sinai, Gal.</hi> 4.24. <hi>Heb.</hi> 8.6. Chriſt was the mediator of a better Covenant, which was ſtabliſhed upon better promiſes.</p>
                  <p>But indeed both theſe interpretations are to be taken; for Chriſt doth oppoſe himſelf to the Law of <hi>Moſes</hi> as to the Scribes, and ſupplies the imperfections and defects of them both, for the Law of <hi>Moſes</hi> was imperfect, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Chriſt perfected it by the Law of the Goſpel.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill]</hi> Many thought that by this Law one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly murther was forbid, but Chriſt teacheth that wrath, ſtrokes, reproaches and murtherous words, the fore-going of murther, was forbid.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And whoſoever killeth ſhall be in danger of judgement]</hi> That is, ſhall be put to death by the Civil Magiſtrate, <hi>Exod.</hi> 21.12, 14. <hi>Levit.</hi> 2.17. <hi>Numb.</hi> 34.16, 17, 18, 19.30.33. this was to be done, leſt the land ſhould be defiled with bloud: for though now judgement of life and death was executed by the Romans, yet was their manner of judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment known to all, and freſh in every mans memory. <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſephus</hi> ſaith there were ſeven of theſe Judges, to which there were fourteen Aſſeſſors, who were moſtly of the Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vites, to theſe there were one or two ſupernumeraries, which make up three and twenty, which the Hebrews ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerally ſay was the number.</p>
                  <p>Now to ſpeak a little concerning this command of kil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, there was a two-fold killing;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Caſual, when a man meant no harm, yet accidental<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly kil'd a man, as by throwing a tyle from an houſe, or an
<pb n="231" facs="tcp:171178:121"/>axes head flyes off, and kills a man as he was hewing wood. in this caſe the thing being done ignorantly, there was a City of refuge, <hi>Exod.</hi> 21.13. <hi>Deut.</hi> 19.5, 6. <hi>Numb.</hi> 35. Such a man was to remain in the City of refuge till the High Prieſts death, and if the avenger of blood took him without that City he might kill him.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Voluntary, when perſons have murtherous intentions, either by ſword, piſtol, club, or poyſon, to take away any mans life, ſo thoſe that hinder conception, or procure ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ortion, by potions, ignorant Phyſicians, ſo thoſe who ſhall deſire the death of their parents, or friends, to have their eſtate, or the death of their husbands or wives, or chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, becauſe they are ſtraitned to maintain them, or out of a deſire to enlarge their condition, ſo thoſe that ſhall not feed the poor in ſome caſes, when they are in danger of pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhing. This command is a hedge for the preſervation of the life of man.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 This murther is either of the heart, as wrath, envy, hatred, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Of the tongue, as to wiſh evil to our neighbour, as to wiſh him dead, or to give him provoking ſpeeches.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Of the hand; This is ſo much more hainous, by how much the perſon is more near related to us in conſanguini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty. By the <hi>Cornelian</hi> Law among the <hi>Romans</hi> ſuch were ſowen in a ſack and caſt into the ſea, as being unworthy to partake of any of the Elements.</p>
                  <p>Nor is the inventor onely, but alſo the ſhedder of blood guilty. Not onely <hi>David</hi> who contrived <hi>Uriahs</hi> death, but alſo <hi>Joab</hi> who was the ſhedder. So not onely <hi>Ahab</hi> and <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zabel</hi> were guilty of <hi>Naboths</hi> death, but alſo the Judges and Elders of <hi>Jezreel,</hi> and the ſons of <hi>Belial</hi> who witneſſed againſt him were all murtherers, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 21.8. to <hi>verſe</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>5.</p>
                  <p>Now, that murther eſcapes not without puniſhment, we ſee, not onely in <hi>Abimelech,</hi> who ſlaying <hi>Gideons</hi> ſons had
<pb n="232" facs="tcp:171178:122"/>his brains beat out with a piece of a Milſtone, <hi>Judg.</hi> 9. But alſo in <hi>Zachariah</hi> the ſon of <hi>Jehojada,</hi> whoſe blood was ſhed by <hi>Joas</hi> and by his Nobles, in which ſame year came the <hi>Syrians</hi> with a ſmall Army, and ſlew all the Princes, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 24.23, 24. and the Servants of the King conſpired againſt him, and ſlew him, <hi>v.</hi> 25. <hi>Joab</hi> that murdered <hi>Abner</hi> was put to death by <hi>Solomon,</hi> and <hi>Abſalom</hi> that murdered <hi>Amnon</hi> was himſelf ſlain by <hi>Joab.</hi> Yea the intentional Murder of <hi>Haman</hi> was puniſhed with the actual deſtruction of himſelf and his ſons. Yea the <hi>Jews</hi> that murdered Chriſt, his Bloud is yet on them and on their children. The old World before the Floud much guilty of Murder, as appears <hi>Matth.</hi> 23 35. in the end the Floud ſweeps them away.</p>
                  <p>If it be askt whether the Revenger of Bloud may tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>act with the Murderer for ſatisfaction; I anſwer, He may not, <hi>Deut.</hi> 19.12.</p>
                  <p>If it be asked, whether Interceſſion may be made for a Man-ſlayer? <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, for caſual Man-ſlaughter, but not for voluntary Murder.</p>
                  <p>If it be askt whether the Magiſtrate may put any Male<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>factour to death? <hi>Anſ.</hi> Yes, <hi>Gen.</hi> 9.6. <hi>He that ſheddeth mans bloud, by man ſhall his bloud be ſhed,</hi> which was a Law of Nature before the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> Laws. As when the Chirurgion cannot provide for the ſafety of the whole body, without cutting off ſome diſeaſed member, proceeds to cut it off: So the Magiſtrate provides for the publick good by cutting off ſuch evil doers, <hi>Prov.</hi> 20.26. <hi>A wiſe King ſcattereth the wicked, and bringeth the Wheel over them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But God condemns Revenge, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.17. <hi>Avenge not your ſelves.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Private Revenge is condemned, but not publick, <hi>Rom.</hi> 13.4. <hi>The Magiſtrate is a terrour to evil works, he bear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth not the Sword in vain, he is a Revenger to execute wrath on them that do evil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="233" facs="tcp:171178:122"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But by putting Murderers to death, they are de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prived of ſeaſons of Repentance, which is contrary to Charity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Private Charity muſt give way to publick: by cutting the Murderer off the Magiſtrate provides for uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſal ſafety.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> Chriſt did not command to ſtone the Woman taken in Adultery.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Chriſt doth not diſallow the Law of ſtoning ſuch, but onely mindes them of their guilt and hypocriſie; beſides, Chriſt onely abſolves her from her ſins, not from temporal judgment.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But are not Duels lawfull?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No, they are unlawfull, whether to ſhun Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proach of Cowardize, or for the trial of a ſecret or un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>known thing, or in caſe of ſlander.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Strifes were appointed to be ended, 1 By Oaths, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.17. or by Courts of Juſtice.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There's no Promiſe that God will ſuccour the inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent in this caſe to give him victory.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Such ſin both againſt their Neighbour, in killing him uncondemned how guilty ſoever, and againſt themſelves in expoſing their own Lives to danger.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Whether thou killeſt or be killed, thou art a Murderer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether is it lawfull to make war?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The Souldiers asking <hi>John,</hi> what they ſhould do in order to Repentance, he bids them not caſt away their Weapons of War, and withdraw themſelves from the cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of Souldiers, but bids them <hi>be content with their Wages, Luke</hi> 3.14.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Cornelius</hi> converted did not change his Calling.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Paul, Acts</hi> 23.17. took the Guard of men who were ſent to guard him from the <hi>Jews</hi> fury, in number four hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred and ſeventy. Alſo 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.7. <hi>Who goeth to warfare at his own charge,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.4. <hi>No man that warreth entangleth
<pb n="234" facs="tcp:171178:123"/>himſelf with the affairs of this life, that he may pleaſe him who choſe him to be a Souldier.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Revel.</hi> 17.14. The <hi>Babylonians</hi> make war with the Lamb, and the choſen and faithfull who are with the Lamb over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come him, which Souldiers who are on the Lambs part are commanded to burn her with fire, <hi>cap.</hi> 18.6, 7, 8.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what think you of a cruelty, may a Chriſtian uſe any ſuch thing?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No, Magiſtrates are not to condemn perſons to a greater Puniſhment than their Offence deſerves. Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>querours in War are not to uſe their Captives rigorouſly above the nature of their Offence. Whereas <hi>David</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.31. made the <hi>Ammonites</hi> to be put under Sawes, and Harrows of Iron, and made them paſs through the Brick-kiln; the cauſe was, they ſhewed greateſt unkind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to <hi>David</hi> for his great kindneſs; beſides, they abuſed his Embaſſadours by cutting off one half of their Beards, and ſhaving their Garments to the Buttocks, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 10.4. beſides, by the Law of like for like, as they had made their children to go through the Brick-kilns in honour of their Idols, it was juſt to caſt them into the ſame Fornace into which they had caſt their chidren. Yet ſome think onely their Governours were ſo ſerved. <hi>Junius</hi> reades it, He caſt them into the Fornace of <hi>Moloch.</hi> For the cutting off <hi>Adonibezek</hi>'s Thumbs and Toes, it was a juſt Requital of like for like. <hi>Judges</hi> 1.6. For <hi>Gideon</hi>'s ſlaying the El<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders of <hi>Succoth</hi> with Thorns and Brambles, <hi>Judges</hi> 8.14, 16. The perſons thus puniſhed were onely the Elders or chief Magiſtrates of the City, who had refuſed, not onely to give Bread unto <hi>Gideon</hi> and his three hundred men, when they were faint, but alſo gave ſlighting ſpeeches to them, for which <hi>Gideon</hi> threatens, that <hi>he would tear their Fleſh with Thorns and Briars, Judges</hi> 8.4, 5, 6, 7.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, where Gods people have gone from a particular rule, we muſt judge they either did it by a private motion, or elſe they ſinned in ſo doing.</p>
                  <pb n="235" facs="tcp:171178:123"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 22. <hi>But I ſay unto you, Whoſoever is angry with his bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther without a cauſe, ſhall be in danger of the judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and whoſoever ſhall ſay unto his brother, Racha, ſhall be in danger of the counſell, but whoſoever ſhall ſay, Thou fool, ſhall be in danger of hell fire.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In this verſe Chriſt explains, fulfils and ſupplies the law of <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill,</hi> and ſhews that not onely murther is forbid, but alſo inward and outward wrath, which breaks forth into reproachful ſpeeches.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But I ſay unto you]</hi> That is, I ordain, being as well a law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giver of the Evangelical, as of the law natural.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Whoſoever is angry with his brother without a cauſe]</hi> Anger ſimply is not a ſin, it is aſcribed to God, it was in Chriſt, <hi>Mark</hi> 3.5. Yea it was in man in Paradiſe; onely inordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nate anger deſiring private revenge, is forbid, and alſo when it is in vain, as 1 When it is without cauſe.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When it is without meaſure, againſt this <hi>Paul, Eph.</hi> 4.26, <hi>Be angry and ſin not, let not the ſun go down upon your wrath.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Shall be guilty of the judgement]</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, You Phariſees exceed all meaſure in your anger, and with a malicious heart rail upon the moſt innocent perſons, upon me and my diſciples, but I would have you take heed of this anger, for you ſhall have a greater torment in hell for your anger, then that which murtherers have here, and if you adde railing to your anger, you will have a more grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous puniſhment, and if your railing be more ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nous your torments will be greater, you will be guilty of the judgement, and of the counſel, yea of hell fire. The law of <hi>Moſes</hi> did not threaten ſuch kind of wrongs unleſs they had curſt their parents, or their Gods or magiſtrates.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Of the judgement]</hi> By the judgement he means the coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſel of the three and twenty men, of which I ſpake before, they had alſo a judgement of three men, who judged of money matters, though ſometimes this counſell was called the Synedrion, yet for diſtinction ſake that ſame aſſembly
<pb n="236" facs="tcp:171178:124"/>of three and twenty was called the judgement, becauſe they judged of murthers and inflicted death, and the other great counſel was called the Sanhedrim or Synedrion, from the different degrees of puniſments among the Jews. Chriſt would ſhow the degrees of puniſhment in another world, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the greatneſs of ſin, as if he ſhould ſay, Look as among you Jews there are different offences, ſome are judged in your counſel of three and twenty, and ſome in your great Sanhedrim, and that with the higheſt puniſhment which you have to inflict, that is to ſay burning, ſo in the court of heaven ſome ſins, as raſh anger, are leſs ſentenced, others more ſorely, as when our anger ſhall break forth to railing.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Whoſoever ſhall ſay to his brother Racha]</hi> Racha is a <hi>Syriack</hi> word, and ſignifies (as <hi>Lapide</hi> and others collect from learned men) 1 Empty, as empty of wealth or poor, or as ſome, empty of brain or wit. 2 It ſignifies ſpittle or ſpit upon, to ſignifie they eſteemed one another no better then the ſpit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle they ſpat out of their mouths. 3 It ſignifies contemned, vile, deſpiſed, abject, and in this ſignification <hi>Michael Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ronita</hi> in his proeme of the Syriack Grammer thinks it to be taken: the <hi>Ethiopian</hi> expounds Racha thus, he that ſhall ſay to his brother, he poor by contempt and of torn gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, ſhall be guilty of the counſel.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Shall be in danger of the counſel]</hi> This conſiſted of 72, in this cauſes of high concernment were handled, as Hereſie, Falſe prophecy, Idolatry, Apoſtacy. This Counſel ſat at <hi>Hieruſalem,</hi> and its ſuppoſed theſe ſeventy were ſet over them, in remembrance of the 70 ſouls <hi>Jacob</hi> brought into <hi>Egypt,</hi> theſe ruled over them ſometimes, and ſome think <hi>Pharaoh</hi> made them their taskmaſters; theſe went part of the way into the mount with <hi>Moſes, Exod.</hi> 24.9. After when they ſeemed a little to be laid aſide, by <hi>Jethroes</hi> coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſel, the Lord ſets them up again, <hi>Numb.</hi> 11.16. <hi>Gather unto me ſeventy men of the elders of</hi> Iſrael, <hi>whom thou knoweſt
<pb n="237" facs="tcp:171178:124"/>to be elders of the people and officers over them, and bring them to the tabernacle of the congregation, and I will take of the ſpirit which is upon thee, and I will put it upon them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>If there were any thing more dark or more intricate that fell out among the Judges of cities, they were to have re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe to this counſell, whereof the high prieſt was one, and I take it moſtly the preſident therein, all, both inferiour Judges and private perſons, were commanded to obey their anſwer on pain of death, againſt them that ſhould oppoſe. Of this there is mention made, <hi>Deut.</hi> 17.16, 17, 18, 19, 20. Alſo <hi>Jehoſhaphat</hi> confirmed them, ſee 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 19 8, 9, 10, 11. In this Senate both matters of God and matters of the King and kingdome were handled, and that they might be incouraged herein, <hi>Jehoſhaphat</hi> tells them they had <hi>Amariah,</hi> a man well skilled in judgements and <hi>S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>bad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ah,</hi> a man well skilled in civill affairs, and divers of the Levites excelling in other learning. So great was their authority that of ſome cauſes the king himſelf did not judge, <hi>Jer.</hi> 38.5. <hi>Zedekiah</hi> ſaith the King can do nothing againſt you. The <hi>Hebrews</hi> note that the king came not into the Sanhedrim, leaſt his opinion ſhould take liberty of judging from others, who thought diverſly from him.</p>
                  <p>For this ſee <hi>Jer.</hi> 26.16, 17, 18. <hi>Ezekiel</hi> mentions theſe 70 old men, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 8.11, 12. and <hi>Jazaniah</hi> was chief: the <hi>Hebrews</hi> ſay theſe ſeventy retained their authority in <hi>Baby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lon,</hi> and <hi>Artaxerxes</hi> eſtabliſhed this power when they came out of the captivity, <hi>Ezra.</hi> 7.25, 26. after when they took up armes againſt <hi>Antiochus,</hi> the government of things was in this Senate, in which Court the kingly Scepter was kept. This order continued till <hi>Herod</hi> the great, who ſlew them all (as a juſt judgement becauſe theſe Senators had neglected to bridle his boldneſs and power) except one <hi>Sameas,</hi> whom they had oft contemned admoniſhing ſuch things, in the room of whom <hi>Herod</hi> appointed others of his own faction. After, in <hi>Auguſtus</hi> his time, the power of this
<pb n="238" facs="tcp:171178:125"/>Senate came to be ſtrainted, the power of life and death be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing taken from them, and divers other counſels ſet up in ſeveral cities about civil affairs. Yet it is mentioned in the new Teſtament. <hi>Joh.</hi> 7.50. of theſe <hi>Nicodemus</hi> was one, and <hi>Joſeph</hi> another, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.6, 7. alſo <hi>Acts</hi> 5.21. This counſel is diſtinguiſhed from the Senate, or city Magiſtracy of <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> ſo alſo, <hi>Luke</hi> 22.66. <hi>Hieruſalem</hi> being deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by <hi>Titus,</hi> this Senate came to an end.</p>
                  <p>So that the meaning of what is ſpoken, is, there is ſuch proportion betwixt wrath and a reproachful word, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt the puniſhment of both, as there is betwixt the judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the three and twenty, or the Synedrion, or chief Council; as this exceeds that, ſo the puniſhment of a reproachfull word exceeds the puniſhment of anger.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But whoſoever ſhall ſay, Thou fool, ſhall be guilty of hell fire]</hi> Some give this interpretation, you Hebrews bring perſons for anger and reviling to the Council, alluding to their manner of proceeding, but I for the ſame ſin threaten a greater puniſhment unto them, even hell fire.</p>
                  <p>But the more common interpretation is, whoſoever ſhall ſay, Thou fool, ſhall be guilty of hell fire, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. The word tranſlated hell, properly ſignifies the fire of <hi>Gehenna.</hi> Without the City of <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> there was a place called <hi>Gehenna,</hi> or, the Valley of the ſon of <hi>Hinnom,</hi> wherein was a place called <hi>Tophet, Jer.</hi> 7.31, 32. where the Jews after the example of the Phoenicians, burnt their children to <hi>Moloch,</hi> timbrels and pipes making a noiſe, leſt the cry of the burnt childe ſhould be heard. <hi>Joſiah</hi> polluted this place by bringing dead carkaſſes into it, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 23.10. com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared with <hi>Jer.</hi> 7.32. It was alſo called <hi>Tophet,</hi> which as <hi>Lapide</hi> ſaith, ſignifies a Timbrel, from the playing upon timbrels there. It was called <hi>Ghehinnom</hi> of <hi>Ghe, i.e. A Val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ley,</hi> and <hi>Hinnom</hi> the name of a <hi>Jew.</hi> It was a pleaſant Val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ley near <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> but becauſe of this horrible burning of their children, the Jews hereby ſignified the torment of the
<pb n="239" facs="tcp:171178:125"/>damned. <hi>Eſai</hi> 30.33. <hi>Tophet is prepared of old, he hath made it deep and large, the pile thereof is fire and much wood, the breath of the Lord like a ſtream of brimſtone doth kindle it.</hi> As the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerable infants ſhut up in a brazen Idol, fire being put under, were broyl'd and burnt with an unſpeakable torment, ſo the wicked in the priſon of hell, ſhall be tormented with unquenchable fire.</p>
                  <p>Now the cauſe for which among others, is, for paſſio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nate railing, and calling fool, that is a wicked man, who in Scripture is ſo called, not a natural fool, or under-wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, but a wicked man, a contemner of God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 14.1. <hi>The fool hath ſaid in his heart, there is no God,</hi> then which there is hardlier a more grievous railing, eſpecially when it is done, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, without cauſe.</p>
                  <p>Yet this doth not hinder, but that thoſe, who have a du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of chaſtiſing others, may be ſharply reproved, that they may be rowſed out of their ſleepineſs, as Chriſt cals his Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples, <hi>Luke</hi> 24.25. <hi>O fools, and ſlow of heart,</hi> and to the Phariſees, <hi>Matth,</hi> 23.17, 19. <hi>Paul</hi> calls <hi>fooliſh Galatians, Gal.</hi> 3.1. and Chriſt calls the Phariſees, <hi>Generations of vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers, Matth.</hi> 23.33. reſembles them to <hi>graves</hi> and <hi>whited ſepulchres, v.</hi> 27.</p>
                  <p>To conclude this verſe, for the prevention of our hearts to break out into anger and ſo to railing, Ile lay down ſome conſiderations about anger, as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 What it is. <hi>A.</hi> It's an affection whereby the bloud a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout the heart, being heated by the apprehenſion of ſome injury offered to a mans ſelf or friend, and that in truth or in opinion, the appetite is ſtir'd up to take revenge.</p>
                  <p>Its two-fold, 1 Juſt, and this is two-fold, 1 created, ſo anger was in <hi>Adam</hi> to riſe up againſt all that ſhould tempt him to ſin, knowing that in the day he ſinn'd he ſhould dye.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Renewed, whereby we are angry at our own or other mens ſins, ſo <hi>Moſes, Exod.</hi> 32.32. he was ſo angry that he ſlew three thouſand who were actors in the golden Calf.
<pb n="240" facs="tcp:171178:126"/>
                     <hi>Phineas</hi> ſlew <hi>Zimri</hi> and <hi>Cosbi, Numb.</hi> 25.7, 8. ſo we may have a juſt anger, when our own name, or ſtate, or wife, or life is violated.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There is an unjuſt anger, which is when we have a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of revenge ſtirr'd up in us upon unjuſt cauſes; <hi>Jon.</hi> 3.</p>
                  <p>Now that thy anger may be juſt and not ſinful, conſider, 1 The properties of holy anger. 2 The remedies againſt ſinful anger.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The properties of holy anger, as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 It muſt have a juſt cauſe, <hi>Exo.</hi> 11.8. <hi>Moſes</hi> went from <hi>Pharaoh</hi> in a great anger: <hi>Lot</hi> was angry with the <hi>Sodomites,</hi> 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.7.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It muſt be proportioned to the fault. We muſt not bring a club to kill a flye, nor ſet an houſe on fire to roſt an egg. Here <hi>Jonah</hi> fail'd, who was ſo angry for a gourd, and the Diſciples who for a contempt would have had fire come down from heaven, <hi>Luk.</hi> 9.53.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 With love of thoſe with whom we are angry; ſo <hi>Moſes</hi> pray'd for <hi>Iſrael,</hi> when he was ſo angry at their golden Calf, <hi>Exod.</hi> 32.11.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In matters of importance, not for trifles. There's more juſtice then love in ſuch a carriage, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.5, 6.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 It muſt be ſhort; the Sun muſt not go down upon it leſt it boyl up into malice, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.26. and ſo much the ſhorter, as we ſee ſignes of repentance in the perſon offend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing. <hi>Abſaloms</hi> long retained anger turn'd into malice, and in fine to murther.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 It muſt be moderate. Not as <hi>Simoon</hi> and <hi>Levi,</hi> who ſlew innocent as well as guilty, <hi>Gen.</hi> 34.25. Some are like cruel hangmen, who having a juſt cauſe to execute the of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice, to wit, the Judges command, do in the execution thereof uſe all cruelty. So perſons being commanded to be angry with the ſins of their brethren, ſeem glad they have got ſuch an occaſion to ſhow their fury, though too many can ſwallow the ſame evil in a friend.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="241" facs="tcp:171178:126"/>
                  <head>Remedies againſt unjuſt anger.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Take heed we be not abuſed by falſe imaginations, as to be angry for a mans not ſaluting us when perhaps he ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver ſaw us, or to think a man bears us no good will when he diſcovers no ill will againſt us. To think a man loves us not becauſe he comes not ſo oft to our houſe when perhaps his buſineſs will not permit, or becauſe we ſee a man laugh, to think, he laughs at us.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Conſider thy own vileneſs. Carry meekly to others, for thou waſt as bad as they, <hi>Tit.</hi> 3.3. <hi>Jam.</hi> 3.2.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Conſider Gods patience, how many imperfections he patiently bears in us, 10000 talents, let us bear with pence, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18. <hi>ult.</hi> He is over thee, as thou art over others.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Avoid occaſions of anger, as contentious companions, <hi>Prov.</hi> 22.24. drunken company, <hi>Prov.</hi> 23.29. too much affecting any thing; for when we loſe it, it will cauſe much anger. As we keep gunpowder and tow far from fire, let us avoid occaſions of anger.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Conſider nothing befals thee but by the providence of God. This kept <hi>David</hi> from anger when <hi>Shimei</hi> curſt, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 16. and <hi>Job, c.</hi> 1.22. he raged not againſt the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil, nor the <hi>Sabeans,</hi> but lookt at God and quieted his heart; and though you have not deſerved it at their hands, yet have you deſerved much more at Gods hand, <hi>Gen.</hi> 50.20, 21. it was not ye but God ſent me hither.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Behold anger in another how odious it is. Should a man ſee himſelf in a looking-glaſs when he is in a Bedlam fit, how ugly would he look to himſelf?</p>
                  <p n="7">7 It makes us unfit to duties, as to prayer, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.8. <hi>Lift up holy hands without wrath,</hi> to hearing, <hi>receive with meekneſs the ingrafted word, Jam.</hi> 1.21. to receiving, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.17, 18. to Church-communion, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.10. to mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tual edifying, hence <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Barnabas</hi> parted companies, <hi>Acts</hi> 15.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Angry men take that which is proper to God, which
<pb n="242" facs="tcp:171178:127"/>is vengeance, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.19. <hi>Vengeance is mine,</hi> and not thine. An angry man makes himſelf to be Judge, and would have God to be his Executioner.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Interpoſe reaſon and deliberation; without this the ſoul is like a ſhip without Compaſs or Pilot, let reaſon teach thee not to be haſty in thy anſwers. <hi>Theodoſius</hi> was taught by <hi>Ambroſe</hi> to take thirty days reſpit before he puniſht any offence, becauſe in that ſpace his anger might be aſſwaged, and his judgement rectified. It's as abſurd for paſſions to lord over reaſon, as for an intemperate ſcold to juſtle out a reverend Judge. It's not comely to be angry, for it is a kinde of madneſs, but if it ſhall ſeize upon us, let us ſo uſe it, that it be for the correction and amendment of our neighbour: he that uſes it beſides reaſon hates himſelf and his neighbour, by troubling himſelf and grieving his neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour, <hi>Juſtin. ad Zen. &amp; Seren. p.</hi> 395.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Conſider the lovelineſs of a meek ſpirit both with God and man, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.4. it's an ornament of great price. It's the ſinews of all delightfull ſocietie, and drawes (like a Loadſtone the iron) the ſpirits of men to it.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 The ſcandal. Every blinde man can ſee the evil of a waſpiſh cholerick ſpirit, this made <hi>Jacob</hi> and his ſons to ſtink, <hi>Gen.</hi> 34. <hi>ult.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="12">12 Get out of the company of thoſe who have offended us, as <hi>Jonathan</hi> did, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 20.34. beſides thou ſhalt here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by cover thy ſin, which moves thy adverſary to ſcorn and laughter, and thy friends to ſorrow and pity. Alſo hereby ſhalt thou appeaſe thy anger, by removing the object. <hi>Prov.</hi> 12.16.</p>
                  <p n="13">13 Suffer not anger to lodg with you. We cannot ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times keep it from entering, but from lodging, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 7.9. <hi>anger reſts,</hi> what in a wiſe mans heart? no, <hi>in the beſome of fools;</hi> though we be ſometimes touchy, let us not be hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vily diſpoſed as <hi>Abſalom,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 13.23. Let anger be like a fire of thorns, quickly extinct. A ſpark or coal of fire if it
<pb n="243" facs="tcp:171178:127"/>light on us it will not hurt us, if it be preſently ſhook off, but if it lye ſtill it cauſeth burning; ſo will our anger, if we let it alone we give place to the devil, who will boil it into malice, by amplifying the indignity done to us, and the unworthineſs of the perſon. Uſually the devil chuſes an angry paſſionate heart to act his deſignes, as we ſee in <hi>Saul</hi> and <hi>Cain.</hi> Anger is a young twig, envy is a tree and a great beam. <hi>Luth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="14">14 Look on the bad effects in nature; it caſts into a fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver, dries up radical moiſture, haſtens conſumptions; It makes the minde drunk. In paſſion reaſon that ſhould go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vern us, is like a key to a lock that is jumbled, it makes men to be angry with the bruits, as <hi>Balaam</hi> with his Aſs, <hi>Num.</hi> 24.10. to throw things out of their hand, which after they are forced to take up.</p>
                  <p n="15">15 Suppreſs anger in thine heart; though it do not boil out, many are like rivers which are moſt dangerouſly deep, where they run ſmootheſt, retaining that principle to be abhorred, that profeſt hatreds loſe their place of revenge. If this inward anger be not ſuppreſſed in the heart we know not to what exceſs it may break out, as in <hi>Cain,</hi> and <hi>Haman.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But I am naturally angry and cholerick.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> By this reaſon might the adulterer, murtherer, thief, excuſe their letchery, theft and murther.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 23. <hi>Therefore, if thou bringeſt thy gift to the Altar, and there remembreſt thy brother hath ought againſt thee;</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 24. <hi>Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, firſt go and be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q</hi> What is meant by offering?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> A free will offering mentioned, <hi>Levit.</hi> 1.2.</p>
                  <p>Chriſt herein ſhowes that this Commandment againſt murder is not fulfilled, if there be any grudge betwixt us and our neighbour, and we do not return into good will
<pb n="244" facs="tcp:171178:128"/>with him, and herein Chriſt ſhowes two things:</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That unleſs we be reconciled to our brother, all du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of godlineſs, as prayers, hearing, receiving are nothing worth; therefore as oft as we come to the worſhip of God, we muſt cleanſe our hearts from theſe. So the Apoſtle com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.8. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.1, 2. Malice, and wrath, and calling a perſon <hi>Racha</hi> doth no leſs diſable from prayer, then from the ſupper. This ſhould be a ground of humiliation for all ſuch carriages, when we come before the Lord. No voluntary offerings, whether coſtly or of free-will, that are offered with an angry heart do pleaſe God. And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore fooliſhly did the Phariſees ſuppoſe that gifts offered in the Temple did expiate ſins, which the Judges did not pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh, though there were no amendment of heart.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That in vain perſons profeſs themſelves to be worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers of God, who offend their brethren, and after proud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly contemn them, for under one kinde Chriſt points out all outward exerciſes of worſhip, wherein men counterfeit godlineſs, rather then truly witneſs it. <hi>If we give all our goods to the poor and have not charity, it profits not.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>If thou bringeſt thy gift to the Altar]</hi> Chriſt ſpeaks of the worſhip of the Chriſtians, in words applied to the worſhip of the Jews, when they offered ſacrifices and gifts on the Altar of the Temple, though I grant <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> was the name often given to the Lords Table, ſo called in reference to the ſacrifice there ſignified, which was Chriſt, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.10. <hi>We have an Altar whereof they have no right to eat that ſerve the Tabernacle,</hi> yet was it not called <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, which was proper onely to heathen Altars: beſides it appears by the Apoſtles Canons, that Chriſtians brought gifts and laid them upon the Altar or Communion-Table, for the uſe of the Miniſters and poor, and for the uſe of the Ordinances, <hi>Canon</hi> 3. and <hi>Canon</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And there remembereſt thy Brother hath ought againſt thee]</hi> That is, any juſt complaint concerning wrong done to him,
<pb n="245" facs="tcp:171178:128"/>though thou haſt nothing againſt him, yet if he have any thing juſtly againſt thee, yet oughteſt thou to conſider hereof. This is needfull, 1 In reſpect of God, who looks not ſo much upon the Gift, as upon the Heart clean from Hatred and Malice, <hi>Iſai</hi> 1.15. <hi>When you make many Pra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ers I will not hear; your hands are full of Bloud.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 In reſpect of our ſelves, becauſe unleſs we be recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciled to our Brother, we pray againſt our ſelves, when we deſire forgiveneſs of God as we forgive others, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.13. <hi>Forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel againſt any one.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what if the perſon will not be reconciled?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> This may comfort thee, thou haſt done thy du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty; <hi>Bleſſed are they that hunger and thirſt after Righteouſneſs.</hi> Chriſt abſolves thee, if thou ſeek Reconciliation and canſt not obtain it.</p>
                  <p>Moreover, if the Supper of the Lord be here meant, and I know no abſurdity in including of it, how neceſſary is it for Brethren to be united, hence it's called a Communion, that is a common union betwixt Chriſt and Believers: and indeed this Unity and Love is the Badg of Chriſt's Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, we tell an apparant Ly when we come to this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion, and have not an Union with our Brethren, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.16. We being many are one Bread and one Body; in token of vvhich Union Chriſtians before the Supper gave an holy kiſs one to another, as <hi>Lapide</hi> obſerves.</p>
                  <p>This muſt be limited to reſpect time and place, for if the perſon offended be far from thee, then let thy affection go to him, and give ſatisfaction as ſoon as thou canſt, onely we may ſee how unholy a thing Diſcord and Strife is, that it unhallovvs every ſervice.</p>
                  <p>Alſo Chriſt condemns ſelfiſhneſs, whereby too oft we ſtand too much upon our own right, even to loſs of Chari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, contrary to <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.4. Let your moderation in remitting of your right, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, be known unto all men.</p>
                  <pb n="246" facs="tcp:171178:129"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 24. <hi>Agree with thine Adverſary quickly, whileſt thou art in the way with him, leſt at any time the Judg deliver thee to the Officer, and the Officer caſt thee in Priſon.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 25. <hi>Verily thou ſhalt not come out thence, till thou haſt paid the uttermoſt Farthing.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt goes on further to commend unto us Reconciliati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and the ſcope of theſe words is, 1 that we ſhould endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour to be reconciled with that perſon whom we have of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fended, this is done,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 By confeſſing our evil, <hi>Luke</hi> 17.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By profeſſing our ſorrow for it, <hi>Luke</hi> 17.4.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By declaring that we would willingly that the thing we have done were undone; and if it were to do again we would not in any vviſe do it; this is ſatisfaction, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 By making a juſt apology to our Adverſary, <hi>Joſh.</hi> 22.26. The two Tribes and an half made an Altar beyond <hi>Jordan,</hi> but not for burnt-offering, nor for ſacrifice, with which apology, that the Altar was made onely for civil uſe, the reſt of the Tribes were ſatisfied, for want of which apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logy the <hi>Benjamites</hi> were deſtroyed, <hi>Judges</hi> 20.43.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That the perſon offended ſhould accept ſatisfaction, and not ſhew himſelf irreconcilable, or hard to forgive a Wrong, <hi>Mark</hi> 11.25. <hi>Forgive if ye have ought againſt any, that your heavenly Father may forgive you your treſpaſſes. Col.</hi> 3.13. Much more bear offences in Wives, and Freinds, and Servants, which are made up with ſo many bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fits.</p>
                  <p>Now this Forgiveneſs contains,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 A removal of inward grudg and diſpleaſure, <hi>Levit.</hi> 19.18.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Forbearance of all manner of Revenge, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12 19.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 To be lovingly affected and ready to do good, as if we had not been offended at this perſon, ſo <hi>Joſeph</hi> towards his Brethren.</p>
                  <pb n="247" facs="tcp:171178:129"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But muſt we forgive all offences?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> In offences done againſt us are two things,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The Injury. 2. The Damage. For example,</p>
                  <p>A man ſtrikes a Tradeſman or a labouring man, ſo that he keeps his bed, and is at expences for the cure of the Wound, beſides he hath loſt what he might have earned, and ſpent that he might have ſaved. <hi>Exod.</hi> 21.18, 19. The Injury muſt be forgiven, that is, that want of love my Neighbour oweth me, but the damage is to be forgiven, when Wiſdom and Charity requires, for we are not to ſtand upon our right in every trifle, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.7.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> In what order are we to forgive?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> We are to forgive if a perſon do not ask pardon, <hi>Mark</hi> 11.25. but we are not to profeſs our forgiveneſs un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs he profeſs his repentance, <hi>Luke</hi> 17.4.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to Forgiveneſs.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Our ſelves ſtand in daily need of forgiveneſs from God, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.35.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Gods forgiveneſs of us, as the Wall being heated with the Beams of the Sun, warms them that ſtands by.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> If it were once or twice I could forgive.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> We are to forgive till ſeventy times ſeven times, that is, four hundred and ninety times, a definite number for in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>definite.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But he had no cauſe to do me wrong.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Thou hadſt as little cauſe to ſin againſt God, yet he forgave thee.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Verily thou ſhalt not come out thence till thou haſt paid the uttermoſt Farthing]</hi> There is no Allegory to be ſought here,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe of the foregoing dependance and connexion.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe Chriſt preached it to the people and multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tudes.</p>
                  <p>Onely Chriſt would teach us from vvhat vve ſee done among men, to conjecture vvhat vve may expect from God, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.58. they make better conditions vvith their
<pb n="248" facs="tcp:171178:130"/>adverſaries, that yield in time, then they that ſtand out, but the ſcope of the place aims at reconciliation with men, leſt we ſtanding out, they uſe extremities againſt us, by impriſonment or otherwiſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Adverſary]</hi> By adverſary he means our neighbour, who is offended at us, whether by our fault or his, and the ſcope is, that beſides the miſchief coming unto our ſelves by his ſuing of us, we do not fulfill the ſixth commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, unleſs we be reconciled to him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ob</hi> But this will take away all courts of juſtice, and what will become of Lawyers?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Chriſt ſpeaks of compoſing common offences, which will never be wanting in this world: for titles of land, &amp;c. he leaves them to Magiſtrates. Beſides Chriſt aims principally to inſtruct diſciples, not citizens or civil men, for Chriſt would have no diſturbance of civil peace among his followers.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Whiles thou art in the way with him]</hi> Here is an argument to reconciliation, from the opportunity; this life is a ſhort paſſage, and thou knowes not whether thou ſhalt live till to morrow.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Leaſt the adverſary deliver thee to the judge]</hi> Chriſt had brought two reaſons moving to agreement, 1 Becauſe ſtrife and hatred defile the worſhip of God. 2 From the opportunity. A 3 reaſon is from the danger of deferred re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciliation, leaſt the adverſary deliver thee to the judge; its dangerous both in reſpect of God and man to defer re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciliation.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Paid the utmoſt farthing]</hi> Here's a fourth reaſon, from the extremities that will come upon ſtanders out, they ſhall be made pay to the leaſt mite; <hi>quadrans</hi> is the leaſt coyn, hence that phraſe of <hi>meretrix quadrantaria</hi> for a farthing whore.</p>
                  <p>To ſeek for allegoricall expoſitions, as to make this ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſary to be Satan, or our fleſh, or our conſcience, which
<pb n="249" facs="tcp:171178:130"/>bites till we agree with it, or the law of God, is frivolous. Such is that, to make the judg to be Chriſt, the officer to be the devil, the priſon to be hell, or purgatory, as if the leaſt debt of offence were to be paid in purgatory, all which is to ſeek a knot in a bulruſh, as the proverb is.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 27. <hi>Ye have heard that it was ſaid by them of old time, Thou ſhalt not commit adultery.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 28. <hi>But I ſay unto you, Whoſoever looketh on a woman to luſt after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt comes to ſhew how the Phariſees had depraved the ſeventh Commandement concerning adultery.</p>
                  <p>Concerning ſtrumpets, that they have been of old, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pears <hi>Gen.</hi> 38.14. onely they did not live in the Cities but in the Country, and went veiled, whereas honeſt women were uncovered. When <hi>Judah</hi> ſaw <hi>Tamar</hi> in the high way, he thought her to be an harlot, becauſe ſhe had covered her face, <hi>Gen.</hi> 38.15. and deſired to come in to her.</p>
                  <p>Adultery is the breach of wedlock, when one of the par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties are maried. And therefore <hi>adulterium, quaſi ad alterius thorum acceſsio,</hi> the coming to another mans bed, as to the relation of husband and wife they are equally obliged, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving power of one anothers body, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.4.</p>
                  <p>We may ſee the greatneſs of this ſin, in that it was not onely forbid by the Phariſees, but by Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>To diſſwade from this ſin, conſider, beſides that burning concupiſcence burns up this natural heat; the adulterer ſins againſt his own body, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.17. he doth as it were dip his body into a filthy ſink, and mi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es himſelf; and withal, he alludes unto a cuſtome that they had, who when they came from their beds of uncleanneſs, uſed to waſh them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves all over, as <hi>Chryſostom</hi> obſerves. Such perſons though they eſcape the judgement of the Magiſtrate, yet ſhall they not eſcape Gods judgement, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13 4.</p>
                  <p>This ſin by the Law of nature was capital; God threa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tens
<pb n="250" facs="tcp:171178:131"/>he would ſlay <hi>Abimelech</hi> if he committed it with <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brams</hi> wife, and hence <hi>Abimelech</hi> threatned death to any of his ſervants that ſhould defile <hi>Abrams</hi> wife, <hi>Gen.</hi> 20.11. <hi>Judah</hi> ſentenced <hi>Thamar</hi> for this ſin, <hi>Gen.</hi> 38.24. <hi>Nebu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chadnezzar, Jer.</hi> 29.22, 23. cauſed two adulterous Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets to be burnt in the fire, their names were <hi>Zedekiah</hi> and <hi>Ahab.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>To diſſwade from this ſin, conſider;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 It's exceeding difficult to be recovered from this ſin; It's as hard as to get out of a narrow pit, <hi>Prov.</hi> 22.14. ſo that <hi>Solomon</hi> ſaith, <hi>One man among a thouſand have I found repenting of this ſin, but not one woman, Eccleſ.</hi> 7.26, 27, 28. The reaſon why is, becauſe this ſin takes away the under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 4.10. and transforms a man into a bruit, ſo that <hi>Jer.</hi> 5.7, 8. the Jews are compared to horſes neighing after mares, and as if fornication had been an indifferent a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, as the heathens counted it, they aſſembled themſelvs by troups in harlots houſes.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Other ſins carry ſingly to hell, this draws others with it, which increaſes trouble to the conſcience, that though the adulterer himſelf hath repented, yet hath he drawn ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther into that ſin whereof ſhe perhaps hath not repented.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The miſchief it brings to a man; to his eſtate, <hi>Thy la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours will be in the houſe of a ſtranger, Prov.</hi> 5.10. Yea thy ſelf hereby will be brought to a morſel of bread. <hi>Pro.</hi> 6.26. Alſo it deſtroys reputation, which will hardly ever be made up, <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.9. yea it deſtroys life, <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.9. <hi>Prov.</hi> 6.26. <hi>The adultereſs hunts for the precious ſoul,</hi> alſo <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.10, 11, 12. Yea it brings conſumption to the fleſh and bones, and horrour to the conſcience, <hi>Job</hi> 24.17.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Whoredome inſlaves a man. Of all things we are moſt jealous of our liberty, <hi>Sampſon</hi> with <hi>Dalilah, Herod</hi> with <hi>Herodias, Solomon</hi> with his Concubines, how inſlaved were they, to come upon the call of a ſtrumpet, to have all that he hath at her command, to be afraid of her diſcovering of him,
<pb n="251" facs="tcp:171178:131"/>to have inſolent carriage towards him, what a ſlavery is this?</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The dignity of Chriſtians, <hi>their bodies are for the Lord,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.13. are <hi>members of Chriſt, v.</hi> 15. <hi>Temples of the holy Ghoſt</hi> v. 19. <hi>bought with a price, v.</hi> 20.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Remedies againſt Adultery.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Let every man keep to his own wife, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.1. com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared with <hi>v.</hi> 9. this is the way to prevent burning. <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.15. <hi>Drink waters out of thine own Ciſtern, and running wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters out of thine own well;</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, When burning luſt fires a man, there is need of water to quench it, the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medy which muſt quench it, is compared to a ciſtern and a pit. Now as every man had rather have waters within doors then fetch it abroad, ſo let every man have his own wife to quench the burnings of his deſires. Whereas he nameth running waters, he ſhowes that remedy of quenching luſts by ſtrumpets is like muddy water, which is trodden with the feet of many beaſts, but the other is clear; the effect hereof is <hi>ver.</hi> 16. <hi>Let thy fountains be diſperſed abroad, and rivers of water in the ſtreet.</hi> By fountains and rivers he means children flowing from his wife, as a fountain or ſpring. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides, <hi>ver.</hi> 16. <hi>Thy children thou haſt by her ſhall be thine own,</hi> and not ſtraugers, whereas children begotten on ſtrumpets are children of the people.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Get a dear love to thy wife, <hi>Pov.</hi> 5.19, 20. <hi>q.d.</hi> If thy wife ſhall be as the loving Hind and pleaſant Roe thou ſhalt never go after ſtrumpets, erre thou in her love, how? by overlooking a ſquint eye, a hard viſage, a dull underſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, which may ſeem deformities to others, do thou over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>look them.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Believe the al-ſeeing eye of God beholds thee in every place. <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.3. <hi>The eyes of the Lord are in every place be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holding the evil and good.</hi> Prov. 5.21. Heb. 4.13. This kept <hi>Job</hi> from this ſin, <hi>Job</hi> 31.4. and <hi>Joſeph, Gen.</hi> 39.10.</p>
                  <p>This thought, that God ſees not, emboldens many to this ſin. <hi>Job</hi> 24.15. <hi>The eye of the adulterer waiteth for the
<pb n="252" facs="tcp:171178:132"/>twilight, ſaying, No eye ſhall ſee me.</hi> The more ſecretly thou doeſt, this ſin, the more abhorred it is of God, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.12. 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 17.9. Many perſons, when they are in ſtrange countries and ſecret places, venture to commit this ſin, as I have known ſome, who through horrour of conſcience have confeſt adulteries committed far from home.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Beware of venturing upon this ſin, upon hope of fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture repentance, for few have repented of this ſin, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 7.28. and thoſe who have repented, have had exceeding hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour in their conſciences for this ſin, as we ſee in <hi>David, Pſal.</hi> 51.8. <hi>None that go into her return again, Prov.</hi> 2.19. <hi>Neither take they hold of the paths of life.</hi> That is, very few do re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turn.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Shun all occaſions and provocations to this ſin, as dalliance, wanton touches, and embraces, <hi>Prov.</hi> 6.27, 28, 29. As he that takes fire in his boſome muſt needs burn his garments, ſo the wanton touching of a ſtrange woman muſt needs fire the body and mind; and as he that goes barefoot upon hot coals muſt needs burn his feet, ſo he that goes in to his neighbours wife, though not in away of adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery, but in a way of private converſe, as walking, talking to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether in ſecret, eſpecially if there be any kind of touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, without prayer and watchfulneſs, will be apt to be fired in his fancy, memory, mind, and will: as Tow pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently takes fire, if the fire do but touch it, ſo whoſoever wantonly toucheth a woman ſhall not be innocent. Women are to be honoured, but there is danger in their company, let us conſider their endeavours in ſecret to ſwallow up their neighbours, they judge of themſelves, whether they can make war againſt chaſtity, <hi>Juſtin Martyr ad Zenam. Joſeph</hi> ſhun'd all occaſions, as being in private with his Miſtreſs. To accompany with perſons noted for this ſin, is an occaſion, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 26.4, 5. the attire of an harlot is an occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion alſo why women may be tempted to this ſin, <hi>Prov.</hi> 7.10. <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 2.2. <hi>Let her take away her fornications from before
<pb n="253" facs="tcp:171178:132"/>her face, and her adulteries from between her breaſts.</hi> The meaning is, ſhe wore the attire of an harlot in thoſe parts. There is a chaſtity of habit, which much preſerves the perſon that wears it from the aſſaults of aculterers: a ſign of wantonneſs held forth in apparrel or geſture, emboldens laſeivious perſons.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Beware of filthy talke, as ſcurrilous jeaſts: filthy talk<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing argues a filthy heart, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.34, 35. rotten commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nication is condemned, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 4.29. <hi>Epheſ</hi> 5.4. many make their tongues, which ſhould be their glory, to be their ſhame. If ſo much uncleanneſs come out of the tongue, how much more is there in the heart? An <hi>angry</hi> diſpleaſing countenance, though there were no other reproof, were enough to ſilence ſuch wicked tongues.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Take heed of idleneſs, it was the cauſe of <hi>Davids</hi> ſin, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 11.1, 2. As the land until'd grows full of weeds, and the ſtanding pool of frogs and toads, ſo will the idle ſoul corrupt it ſelf. When the mind is intent on buſineſs, it hath no leaſure to wander about laſcivious objects.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Read and ſtudy Gods word, its a preſervative againſt this ſin, <hi>Prov.</hi> 2.10, 11, 15, 16. <hi>Prov.</hi> 6.23, 24. It pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerves thee from her flatteries, when ſhe ſhall profeſs ſhe loves none like thee, and if it were not to thee ſhe would not proſtitute her ſelf to any. This word hid in the heart preſerves the young man whoſe luſt is ſtrongeſt, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.9, 11. For perſons that fare daintily, live idly, and pray and read rarely, its a rare thing for them to be preſerved from this ſin.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Reſtrain thy thoughts from uncleanneſs, <hi>Job</hi> 31.4. <hi>Job</hi> would not think upon a maid in any laſcivious way. <hi>But of the heart proceeds adultery,</hi> Matth. 15.18, 19.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ob.</hi> But there's ſweetneſs in this ſin.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The more preſent ſweetneſs, the more the future bitterneſs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Conſider how much more ſweet is peace of conſcience.
<pb n="254" facs="tcp:171178:133"/>Labour then to give an abſolute denial to this ſin when it is in the firſt motion: if we cannot put it out when it is but a ſpark, how can we put it out when it is in a flame?</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Take heed of an adulterous eye, 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.14. <hi>Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving Eys full of Adultery, that cannot ceaſe from ſin.</hi> When a City is beſieged care muſt be had of the Walls and Gates, <hi>Prov.</hi> 6.25. <hi>Let her not take thee with her Ey-lids,</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, if thou wouldſt not luſt after her do not look upon her.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 28. <hi>But I ſay unto you, whoſoever looketh upon a Woman to luſt after her, hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But I ſay unto you]</hi> Chriſt here comes to correct the depravement of the Phariſees, that they vvhich kept themſelves from bodily Adultery, vvere free from all guilt thereof, <hi>But I ſay, that whoſoever looks upon a Woman to luſt after her hath already committed Adultery with her in his heart.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Whoſoever looks upon a Woman]</hi> Not accidentally, or looks upon her by reaſon of occaſion, or company: nor is it unlawfull for a Husband to look upon his Wife, or a Suiter upon a Maid or Widovv he ſues unto, but looking upon a Woman in a luſtfull vvay is condemned, vvhich is contrary to the end of this Commandment, vvhich is Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtity.</p>
                  <p>Concupiſcence is the Mother of Luſt, and the Eys are the Windovvs to let it in, and as Wrath is the Mother of Murder, ſo is Concupiſcence of Adultery. <hi>James</hi> 1.14, 15. <hi>Luſt conceiveth and bringeth forth ſin.</hi> Hence pray, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.37. <hi>Turn away mine Eys from beholding vanity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Phariſees depraved this Command tvvo vvays.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 In that they did not underſtand it of invvard Concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcence, but of that vvhich broke out into touches, kiſſes, or bodily Adultery.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That by this Lavv they thought vvas forbid the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cupiſcence
<pb n="255" facs="tcp:171178:133"/>of another mans Wife, but not of an unmarried Woman; but Chriſt ſays, that all luſtfull thoughts of a Woman though ſhe be not a Wife is unlavvfull.</p>
                  <p>Learn vve then <hi>Job</hi>'s Leſſon, <hi>cap.</hi> 31.1. <hi>I have made a Covenant with mine Eys, why then ſhould I think upon a Maid?</hi> Alſo <hi>Prov.</hi> 6.25. <hi>Luſt not after her Beauty in thine heart, neither let her take thee with her Ey lids.</hi> What though ſhe be beautifull, yet is Beauty fading; if ſhe be honeſt ſhe is none of thine, if ſhe be a Strumpet conſider hovv filthy her ſoul is.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, remember hovv <hi>Abimelech</hi> vvas taken vvith <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rahs</hi> Beauty; remember hovv <hi>Sichem</hi> vvas foil'd looking on <hi>Dinah, Potiphar</hi>'s Wife looking on <hi>Joſeph, David</hi> on <hi>Bathſheba, Amnon</hi> on <hi>Thamar.</hi> As our Mother <hi>Eve</hi> at firſt vvas foil'd by the Eye, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.6. ſeeing the forbidden Fruit vvas pleaſant to the Eye ſhe took it, <hi>Sampſon</hi> vvas alſo ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken vvith looking upon <hi>Dalilah.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Therefore as the Sun on a ſudden darts out Beams, and the Clouds lightening, ſo doth beauty and feature dart out the beams wherewith it ſhoots the arrows of love and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire into the hearts of perſons: therefore if at any time the Eys ſhould go out, let the minde call back the Eys, as from nets and ſnares laid for the ſoul. In other creatures there is a natural ſhineſs of ſnares laid for them, let there be ſo in us. And what I ſay of wanton lookings we may apply to wanton liſtenings and touchings. And alſo that wanton looking which is Adultery in Men towards Women, is Adultery in Women who ſhall luſtfully look upon Men. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> alſo ſignifies ſollicitations, <hi>Can.</hi> 4. <hi>Syn. Neocaeſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rienſis.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart]</hi> Though men can neither ſee nor puniſh the Adultery of the heart, yet God ſees it. Such a ſpeech <hi>Job</hi> 31.7. <hi>If my heart have walked after mine eys, and any blot</hi> (he means of uncleanneſs) <hi>hath cleaved to my hands, then let me ſow,
<pb n="256" facs="tcp:171178:134"/>and another reap, yea let my Off-ſpring be rooted out.</hi> God looks into the heart, he ſees the mind and purpoſe, which di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſheth evil deeds; a Thief is a Thief before he puts forth his hand to ſteal: Wickedneſs is laid open by the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, but doth not then begin; the mind becomes adulter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous if it ſet before it the image of pleaſure that might be had with ſuch a party, and ſhall deſire it. <hi>Tertul de poeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten. The will is the beginning of the deed, which is not then freed, when ſome difficulty hinders the Commiſsion of the thing will'd; neither can the will in this caſe be excuſed by the ina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bility of perfecting that which it wills.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For application, 1 Be humbled for all your wanton loo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kings and luſtings you had in the ſtate of nature and igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance, as the prodigal in the return to his father. Other ſins are confeſt in prayer, let this alſo.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Admire the grace of God to converted ſouls, that can look upon a woman without luſting after her, <hi>Tertul. de Ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>landis Virg. A Chriſtian looks upon a woman with ſafe eyes, he is blinde in his minde toward luſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Caution of us for the guiding of the eye, not to fix it on any object that may ſtir up luſt, neither luſtful books, nor pictures, nor mixt dancers, neither to fix our eyes upon the beholding the beauty of wanton women. Beauty in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed may be beheld, that as in other works God may be praiſed, ſo in that, and therefore when one ask'd a certain Philoſopher what there was in beauty that it was ſo deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red? he told him, it was a blinde mans queſtion: onely let us be wary herein that we dwell not too long on ſuch ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects, leſt our hearts ſhould be carried after our eys, and as reſtraint at all times ſhould be upon our ſight, ſo eſpecially when we come to worſhip God. <hi>Eccl.</hi> 5.1. <hi>Look to thy feet when thou entereſt into the houſe of God:</hi> it's a <hi>Syneedoche,</hi> for all the affections of ſoul and members of body.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Exhortation to cleanſe our fleſh and ſpirit from all un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chaſte and unholy luſts, <hi>Jam.</hi> 4.8. <hi>Cleanſe your hands</hi> and
<pb n="257" facs="tcp:171178:134"/>
                     <hi>purifie your hearts,</hi> from what? Even from all filthineſs of the fleſh and ſpirit. Thy body is the Temple of the Holy Ghoſt, do not defile it, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.19.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Remedies againſt heart-luſt through the eye.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Beware of private converſing men and women toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. A Chriſtian man is commanded to confer with a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian woman with all chaſtity, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.2. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Call back your hearts from meditations of beauty and feature to better meditations. The abſence of holy thoughts cauſes the Lord to deliver us up to vain thoughts, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 81.10, 11. <hi>I gave them up to their own hearts luſts, and they wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked in their own counſel. Rom.</hi> 1.24, 26, 28. <hi>As they liked not to retain God in their knowledge, he gave them up to a reprobate minde, to chuſe things reprobated,</hi> yea he gave them up to the luſts of their hearts.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Be often eying Gods eye in all places, <hi>Hebr.</hi> 4.13. <hi>There is not any creature which is not manifeſt in his ſight, Pro.</hi> 15.3. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.2. <hi>He knowes our thoughts far off.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Be not greedy to hunt after beauties; Remember one fit of an ague blurs it, and how that beauty withers as graſs, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 39.11. <hi>Thou makeſt his beauty to conſume away like a meth:</hi> think what a change age and death puts upon it.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Conſider, <hi>the eye is not ſatisfied with ſeeing, Eccl.</hi> 1.8. but rather more unſatisfied, whiles the more they behold the more are burning deſires kindled in the ſoul.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Uſe prayer that God would <hi>turn thy eyes from vanity, Pſal.</hi> 119.31. and watchfulneſs, that thou <hi>keep thy heart with diligence, for out of it are the iſſues or goings out of life and death, Prov.</hi> 4.23.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 29. <hi>And, if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out and caſt it from thee, for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members ſhould periſh, and not that thy whole body be caſt into hell.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 30 <hi>And if thy right hand offend thee, out it eff, and caſt it from thee, for it is profitable for thee that one of thy
<pb n="258" facs="tcp:171178:135"/>members ſhould periſh, and not that thy whole body ſhould be caſt into hell.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe words belong to the former command, forbidding adulterous looks. They are an Objection, Who can but love beautiful men and women? nature inclines to love that which is beautiful.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> To this Chriſt anſwers by an argument from the greater to the leſs; If a Gangrene had infected part of the body, you would rather have that infected member cut off, then have the whole body hazarded; how much more ſhould we do it, when the doing thereof will prevent the eternal deſtruction of ſoul and body? if we could not there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore ſave our ſouls otherwiſe, we ſhould be content to pull out our eys, but I require no more but that thou turn thy eye from an enſnaring countenance; thou oughteſt to cut off thy hand, but I require no more then that thou keep it off from unchaſte touchings. We ſuffer hard things for the ſaving of our body, much more ſhould we ſuffer hard things for the ſaving of our ſouls, and ſo much more, becauſe it coſts leſs, namely the cutting off of our luſts. Such phraſes there are, <hi>Matth,</hi> 18.8. <hi>Mark.</hi> 10.45. onely there they are applied to every darling ſin, here they are applied to that ſin wherein perſons have the leaſt power of reſiſtance. Of this <hi>Job</hi> 23.11. <hi>My foot hath held his ſteps, his way have I kept and not declined. Job</hi> 31.1. <hi>I have made a covenant with mine eyes, v.</hi> 7. <hi>No blot hath cleaved to my hands,</hi> alſo, <hi>v.</hi> 5. <hi>his foot haſtened not to deceit;</hi> the meaning of this pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept is, that the nouriſhment of luſt is to be avoided; luſt travelling with a ſinfull act, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 7.14. <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.14, 15. if it be hindered to bring it forth, that ſinful act becomes ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ortive, and luſt it ſelf dies.</p>
                  <p>Therefore this command, as all other commands that ſeem to command wickedneſs or ſin, ought to be taken figuratively, literally this precept were a breach of the ſixt command, <hi>Thou ſhalt not kill,</hi> and ſo it were a cruel com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand,
<pb n="259" facs="tcp:171178:135"/>but it is a moſt gentle Command: it had been hard if he had bid us keep company with women, behold them, and abſtain from them. <hi>Julian</hi> taking theſe ſentences lite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally mockt at Chiſtian Religion as fooliſh, cruel and vain, becauſe it commands to maim our own members: He mockt at Chriſtians becauſe no man did it, he mock at Chriſt becauſe no man obeyed him; but this Apoſtate might have ſeen from the ſcope, that theſe words were not to be taken literally, but figuratively. For Chriſt teacheth this, ſeeing there is ſo much danger of the eyes that they are as gates to let luſt in and out, they are to be pluckt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way from vanity, yea to be pluckt out rather then be offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſive to the ſoul.</p>
                  <p>Some of the ancients underſtood by <hi>right hand</hi> kindred and friends, any dear thing which draws from God, but here is meant all occaſions of luſt taken from the eye in particular, ſuch was that curioſity of looking into the Ark of God, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 6.19.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to pluck out the abuſe of the eye, and to cut off the hand.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Mortifie our earthly members. Though corruption be in you, let it be like a dead carkaſs. 1 God works habitual or inward mortification, not onely by raiſing up thoſe that are dead in ſin, but by ſtirring up the affections of the ſoul to a deſire of raiſing, and then crucifying ſinfull affections or luſts in us. 2 For outward actual mortification, that is our work, hereby we reſiſt temptations and keep in inordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nate affections.</p>
                  <p>Theſe ſinful affections are call'd members, as corruption is called a body, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.6. and becauſe it puts forth its power in all the members of the body, and as our natural members perform our natural actions, ſo our corruption u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes theſe ſinfull affections as inſtruments to fulfil the deſires thereof.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Look upon every allowed luſt as that which ſevers be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt
<pb n="260" facs="tcp:171178:136"/>God and us, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 59.1. we are eagerly affected a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt thoſe who endeavour to ſever betwixt us and our deareſt friends.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Look upon your old man as crucified with Chriſt, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.6.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Get renovation in the imagination, for want whereof there are ſo many filthy luſtings in the eye, and liſtnings in the ear.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Look upon theſe as thoſe which will deſtroy the ſoul, as in the text.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 30. <hi>It hath been ſaid, Whoſoever ſhall put away his wife let him give her a writing of Divorcement; But I ſay unto you, whoſoever ſhall put away his wife, ſaving for the cauſe of fornication, eauſeth her to commit adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery, and whoſoever ſhall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt further clears the ſeventh Commandement, aſſert<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing that this command is broken if a man ſhall put away his wife except for fornication; the Law allowed divorce in divers caſes, but Chriſt onely in the caſe of fornication.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>It hath been ſaid]</hi> 1 By <hi>Moſes,</hi> from divine inſpiration, not upon his own private fancie; for the commandements and ſtatutes which <hi>Moſes</hi> taught them, the Lord comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded him for to teach them, <hi>Deut.</hi> 6.1. for he that would not determine in a matter of inheritance (as in the caſe of the daughters of <hi>Zelophehad</hi>) without firſt asking God, in a matter of greater moment, would not do any thing without Gods command: and though Chriſt <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.8. aſcribes divorce unto <hi>Moſes,</hi> yet thoſe things which came from God are aſcribed to <hi>Moſes, Matth.</hi> 8.4. <hi>Mark</hi> 1.44.7.10. <hi>Luke</hi> 5.14.</p>
                  <p>Now this divorce was made for ſome kind of filthineſs, as for leproſie, ſcolding, &amp;c. <hi>Deut.</hi> 24. 1 For it was ſcarcely uſed in caſe of fornication, for if the wickedneſs of fornica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion appeared, the adultereſs was ſtoned, <hi>Levit.</hi> 20.10. and
<pb n="261" facs="tcp:171178:136"/>if ſhe were ſuſpected ſhe was purged with the waters of jea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louſie, <hi>Numb.</hi> 5.27. and God diſpenſing with the <hi>Jews</hi> for to put away their wives for ſundry cauſes, they did not ſin herein in my opinion. <hi>Ob.</hi> But <hi>Mat.</hi> 19.8. <hi>Moſe</hi> becauſe of the hardneſs of your hearts ſuffered you to put away your wives, therefore it was onely a permiſſion. <hi>Anſw.</hi> This their hardneſs was the cauſe why God granted the <hi>Jews</hi> li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty herein, leſt the <hi>Jews</hi> ſhould kill their wives whom they could not put away, yet this grant did make their putting away lawful, becauſe God for the hardneſs of the <hi>Jews</hi> did diſpenſe with them in the law of matrimony: by this putting away of wives, God typified the putting away of the <hi>Jews,</hi> and the betrothing of the Gentiles.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Whoſoever ſhall put away his wife]</hi> For onely the husband by the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> law might put away the wife. The Phariſees corrupted this law of divorce: the original law was, <hi>Deut.</hi> 24.1. That if a man hated his wife for ſome filthineſs, gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving her a bill of divorce he might put her away, but might never take her any more after he had put her away. Now the Scribes and Phariſees depraving this law, the <hi>Jews</hi> for eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry ſmall matter put away their wives, ſhowing the ſeventh Commandement was not violated if they gave them a bill of divorce; hence Chriſt reprehends this interpretation.</p>
                  <p>Now the form of this putting away, as the Lawyers tell, was, <hi>Tuas res tibi habeto, tuas res tibi agito,</hi> that is, look to thy own affairs, <hi>conditione tua non utar,</hi> in ſevering the betro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>things <hi>placuit renunciationem interv enire.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Let him give her a writing of divorcement]</hi> This was a wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting whereby the husband commanded his wife to depart from him. The form whereof was (as <hi>Grotius</hi> mentions) this, Of my own accord and no mans compulſion, I have de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed to leave, refuſe and put away from me thee, hitherto my wife, and even now do ſend thee away, forſake and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſe thee, and caſt thee away from me, that thou mayeſt be in thy own power; and mayeſt depart whither thou liſteſt
<pb n="262" facs="tcp:171178:137"/>at thy own will and pleaſure, neither let any man at any time forbid it, and ſo be thou let go, that it may be law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful for thee to mary to what man thou wilt.</p>
                  <p>Now that it was lawfull for a man to put away his wife without bringing the cauſe to the judge, appears by Chriſts words; for Chriſt ſaith, <hi>It was ſpoken of them, he that putteth away his wife let him give her a writing of divorcement.</hi> Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides elſe how could <hi>Joſeph</hi> have put away <hi>Mary</hi> privily. The ancient <hi>Gaules</hi> and other nations granted the huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bands power of life and death over their wives. <hi>Grotius.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether did <hi>Moſes</hi> grant divorce onely in caſe of fornication?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No, for Chriſt ſaith that grant was made for the hardneſs of their hearts, <hi>Mat.</hi> 19.8. <hi>Mark</hi> 10.5.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But I ſay unto you, Whoſoever ſhall put away his wife except for the cauſe of fornication] Qu.</hi> What if a wife be a witch, or one that endeavours to murther her husband, &amp;c. what then? may ſhe not be put away? <hi>Anſ.</hi> yes, but Chriſt names forni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, becauſe it is the proper cauſe of divorce, and direct<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly repugnant to mariage, whereas other cauſes are general, excluding from all civil ſociety.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what if the adulterous wife repent, may not the husband take her again to bed and board.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> He may pardon it, becauſe the offence is princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pally committed againſt himſelf, but he is not bound, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe Chriſt here gives him liberty to put her away, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 25.44 compared with 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.14, 15, 16.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether divorced perſons may marry again to one another after divorce?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No: <hi>Jer.</hi> 3.1. <hi>If a man put away his wife and ſhe become another mans, ſhall he return unto her again? ſhall not the land be polluted?</hi> The reaſon was leaſt under pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence of divorce they ſhould lend one another their wives, as the <hi>Lacedemonians</hi> and <hi>Cato</hi> did.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether divorced perſons may mary at all, without committing adultery?</p>
                  <pb n="263" facs="tcp:171178:137"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The innocent perſon doubtleſs may, for why ſhould a chaſte perſon ſuffer for the Adultery of his yoke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fellow?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 God hath provided Mariage a Remedy againſt Incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinency, for all ſort of perſons. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.2. but if parties lawfully divorced might not mary again, then they ſhould want this Remedy, and be expoſed to a neceſſity of ſinning.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether putting away in any caſe be lawfull, ſeeing <hi>Mal.</hi> 2.15, 16. <hi>The Lord hates putting away.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The Prophet ſpeaks not of any putting away, but of that which was done to innocent Women, onely for Barrenneſs, upon which cauſe Divorce firſt began at <hi>Rome:</hi> and yet the <hi>Romans</hi> were an hundred and twenty years without an Example of putting away. <hi>Abraham,</hi> though <hi>Sarah</hi> was barren till ninety nine years of age, never put her away.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Cauſeth her to commit Adultery]</hi> How could this be?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> She that was put away being branded with the Reproach of Divorce could not get another Husband, and ſo being hopeleſs of marying, as being counted defiled (as <hi>Moſes</hi> phra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes it) turn'd Strumpet, now Chriſt caſts the fault hereof up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on him, who for a ſlight cauſe would put away his Wife. This is to expoſe the frail age of a young Woman to temptation. Hence <hi>M.T. Cicero</hi> was blamed, becauſe for light cauſes he put away his Wife <hi>Terentia.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And whoſoever marieth her that is divorced committeth Adultery]</hi> Chriſt means it (as <hi>Grotius</hi> thinks) of one that is of the ſame Faith and Profeſſion, ſo that we may under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand it of them who received thoſe that were put away be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore there were Endeavours of Reconciliation uſed of one of them to the other. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.11. <hi>But if ſhe depart, let her remain unmaried, or be reconciled to her Husband.</hi> Alſo it's meant of thoſe who being greedy of other mens Wives, by Divorce made way to mary them. Hence <hi>Matth.</hi> 19 9. the
<pb n="264" facs="tcp:171178:138"/>former Husband is ſaid to commit Adultery, if he ſhall mary another, ſo that the Crime of Adultery falls on him, he hath taken away all hope of agreement betwixt the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer yoke-fellows, ſo that hereby Chriſt would eſtabliſh hope of Reconciliation.</p>
                  <p>Otherwiſe <hi>Moſes</hi> Law ſtanding in force as it did then, it had been hard that they that had maried a Woman put away ſhould be counted for Adulterers.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What do you think of this caſe when a Husband remains a certain time from a Wife, whether another man may mary with her?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The abſent party is either beyond ſeas, or in his own countrey. If beyond ſeas, there muſt be a greater time granted to hear of him. By the Law of <hi>Conſtantine</hi> if the Wife did not hear of the ſafety of the Husband in four years ſhe was permitted to mary to another.</p>
                  <p>To give my opinion, there muſt be a preciſe time ſet down, wherein if the Wife do not hear of the Husband it may be lawfull to mary, as if being in the ſame Nation he do not ſend to her in two years, or if being in a foreign Nation he do not ſend to her in four years, for in ſuch a ſpace of time it may be ſuppoſed a man may write from any part of the Earth; unleſs he be in captivity: ſuch a Man not ſending to his Wife in ſuch a ſpace of time may be ſuppoſed to put her away, howbeit I think in theſe caſes to conſider ſeriouſly what the Laws of the Nation are is moſt expedient, and ſo far as they concur with lawfulneſs and expediency to follow them.</p>
                  <p>For Application, 1 <hi>Caution,</hi> Not to put away Wife or Husband: there are four Miſchiefs in it, 1 Such an one is a Murderer, becauſe he hates his Wife. If Chriſtians are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ded to love their Enemies, how much more then their yoke-fellows, who may have <hi>vitia,</hi> but not <hi>flagitia,</hi> per<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ps faults, but not heinous offences.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Such an one is guilty becauſe he hath put away one
<pb n="265" facs="tcp:171178:138"/>who hath not committed Adultery. For this cauſe onely putting away ought to be; for though there be other fail<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, yet ought there to be reconciliation. <hi>Lactantius</hi> ſaith, He is an Adulterer who hath maried her that is put away; and he is an Adulterer who hath put away his Wife, except for Fornication, that he may mary another.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 He is guilty, becauſe he makes her commit Adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe he that takes her that is put away becomes an Adulterer.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Exhort.</hi> To keep the Bond of Matrimony inviolate, in no wiſe to break it, as being the Covenant of God, <hi>Prov.</hi> 2.17.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Learn, not to put away a Wife or Husband for Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try, Infidelity, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.12, 13. onely if the Idolater will depart, and put the Believer away, the Believer is free: Nor for Errour in perſon, as if a man think he mary a Vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin and doth not, becauſe ſhe hath done nothing ſince his Wife; nor for Errour of Eſtate, as ſuppoſing to mary one rich but ſhe is poor; nor for Idolatry, <hi>Ezra</hi> 10.2, 3. Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.1, 2, 3, 4. nor Hereſie, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.12. no nor yet for poverty is a perſon to put away his Wife, no nor for frigidity or coldneſs, becauſe not able to perform the duty of Mariage, nor for ſome incurable Diſeaſe, theſe may hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der a Mariage from being, but not break it after it is ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lemnized, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.10, 11. <hi>Let not the Wife depart from her Husband, and let not the Husband put away his Wife.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what if the Wife be of contrary Religion, as a Papiſt, and will not live with her Husband in ſuch Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treys where the Husband may ſafely profeſs the Faith?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It was the judgment of <hi>Calvin</hi> and the other <hi>Hel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vetian</hi> Preachers, that there might be a Divorce, whereof there were two Examples; one of <hi>Pizarro,</hi> who maried a Wife who would not live with him, ſave in the <hi>Roman</hi> Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritories, where he muſt either deny the Faith, or loſe his
<pb n="266" facs="tcp:171178:139"/>life. After Divorce he was maried, as I remember, for I have not the Book by me, to one <hi>Magdalen Moor.</hi> The other is of <hi>Galeazeus Caracciolus,</hi> whoſe Wife refuſing to live with him ſave in <hi>Italy,</hi> where he was either in danger of denial of Chriſt, or loſs of life, he was divorced from her and maried to a Gentlewoman of <hi>Roan,</hi> who fled for the Goſpel ſake. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.15. <hi>But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart, a Brother or Siſter is not in bondage in ſuch a caſe, but God hath called us to peace,</hi> that is, to peace of conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence herein, as <hi>Martyr</hi> expounds it. Now the reaſon is, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe ſuch a perſon totally puts away ſuch a yoke-fellow for doing his duty, or if retained it is with an intention to murder him.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 <hi>Exhort.</hi> To be wary in choice of yoke-fellows, ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Bond of Mariage is an indiſſoluble Bond, it cannot be broken ſave for Adultery, beware how you chuſe, let Women beware how they conſent: if it were as common Bargains, that a man might be rid of them loſing his Ear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt, or if they were taken as ſome take Apprentices, upon liking, or as ſome buy Horſes to loſe ſo much, if they diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like and return them, but this is an eternal Bond, therefore ought to be done with much deliberation, as being onely once to be done. Beware then how you chuſe for Beauty, Portion. Many Women are ſoon won, for perſon, kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred, riches, becauſe he that hath her is able to deck her in fine Apparel and Jewels, never looking what ability ſuch a man hath to inſtruct her, and to bring up the Children they ſhall have in Gods fear.</p>
                  <p>And ſo much more ought we to be adviſed, becauſe Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage is that point upon which depends in a great meaſure our eternal Eſtate, for the Eſtate it ſelf it is but for a few years, but eternal things both of our ſelves and poſterity much depend upon it.</p>
                  <p>How angry was God for his peoples matching them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves with Idolaters, <hi>Nehem.</hi> 13.23, 24, 25, 26, 27. <hi>Ezra</hi> 9.2,
<pb n="267" facs="tcp:171178:139"/>3. ſuch kinde of mariages are in danger of turning us from God, <hi>Deut,</hi> 7.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 To ſtabliſh the conſciences of competent Judges in gran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting divorces; when one of the perſons is a fornicator, it is of the light of nature that he that keeps not the conditions of a contract or bargain ſhould loſe the benefit of it, and the contract be made void; that whoredome was a juſt cauſe of divorce in <hi>Moſes</hi> time, was in reſpect of gentle husbands who would not have their wives put to death; ſuch an huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band was <hi>Joſeph</hi> to <hi>Mary:</hi> or in reſpect of ſuch husbands, who though they believed their wives were ſtrumpets, and perhaps found them ſo, yet they were not able to prove it in judgement, the proper puniſhment thereof was death, either burning, <hi>Gen.</hi> 38.24. or ſtoning, <hi>Levit.</hi> 20.10. <hi>Joh.</hi> 8.5. but now Chriſt warrants any Judge to proceed to di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vorce in this caſe of adultery.</p>
                  <p>But for other caſes, as for a woman againſt her husbands will to go to the banquers of ſtrangers, or without juſt cauſe to lye out all night, or to go into the Baths with men, theſe are no ſufficient grounds of divorce, though they may be grounds of ſuſpicion.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 To reſt contented in the ſtate of marriage wherein God hath placed us, and hate putting away, <hi>Mal.</hi> 2.16. as God hates it ſo ſhould we. And ſo much more, becauſe God joyns perſons in mariage, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.6. <hi>What God hath joyned together, let no man put aſunder.</hi> Beſides, they are one fleſh.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 33. <hi>Again, ye have heard that it hath been ſaid by them of old time, Thou ſhalt not forſwear thy ſelf, but ſhalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 34. <hi>But I ſay unto you, Swear not at all, neither by hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, for it is Gods throne, nor by the earth for it is his footſtool,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>In the words are two propoſitions, 1 Thou ſhalt not forſwear thy ſelf, <hi>Levit.</hi> 19.12. <hi>Ye ſhall not ſwear by my name falſely.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="268" facs="tcp:171178:140"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Thou ſhalt perform to the Lord thine oaths, <hi>Numb,</hi> 30.2. <hi>If a man ſwear an oath to binde his ſoul with a bond, he ſhall not break his word, he ſhall do according to all that pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedeth out of his mouth.</hi> Out of theſe two places are the words of this text taken: in the bare words there ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pears no corruption, but in Chriſts anſwer the depravement appears in three particulars.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 <hi>Thou ſhalt not forſwear thy ſelf]</hi> that is, ſwearing by the name of God, but if thou forſwears by creatures thou mayeſt.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 For the latter, <hi>but ſhalt keep or perform thy oaths,</hi> that is, oaths made by the name of God, but to break oaths made by the creatures is no perjury.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 They taught that raſh and needleſs ſwearing was no prophanation of the name of God, ſo that they ſwore truly.</p>
                  <p>In oppoſition to theſe corruptions Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Thou ſhalt not forſwear thy ſelf,</hi> that is, thou ſhalt perform that thou haſt ſworn to the Lord, or by the Lord that thou wilt do. Thou ſhalt perform thy oaths, as all other oaths, ſo in particular vows confirmed by an oath. Beſides to perform to the Lord thine oaths, ſignifies, that if we will ſwear, we muſt ſwear by the true God, not by idols. From this thus explained obſerve,</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> Perjury is an heynous ſin before God. There's a flying rowl of curſes that goes out againſt falſe ſwearers, <hi>Zach.</hi> 5.2, 3. It's called a rowl, becauſe the Jews books were not diſtinct by leaves as we have, but one piece of parchment wrapt upon a ſtick like a map, which was called a rowl, becauſe rowled together. In this was writ their per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juries, and the puniſhments of them; it's ſaid to be flying, to ſignifie the ſwift vengeance that hangs over impenitent perſons, it hangs as it were in the ayr waiting for Gods command to fall down like an Eagle, or Hawk upon the prey. They went as ſwift in their ſins as wilde Aſſes or Dro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medaries,
<pb n="269" facs="tcp:171178:140"/>but as the Aſs is found in her-moneths in her ſil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thineſs, when ſhe is big that ſhe cannot run, men wait for her, <hi>Jer.</hi> 2.23, 24. ſo doth the rowl of judgement wait for other ſinners, in particular for perjured perſons. The length of this rowl was 20 cubits, the breadth but ten, ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifying that it went over all <hi>Judaea,</hi> which was twice as long as broad, as <hi>Hierom</hi> obſerves: the length of it from <hi>Dan</hi> to <hi>Beerſheba</hi> was 160 miles, the breadth from <hi>Joppa</hi> to <hi>Beth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem</hi> was 46 miles. This rowl was writ on both ſides, on one ſide of it were curſes for the thief, on the other ſide curſes for the ſwearer.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly, this curſe is ſaid to remain in the midſt of his houſe, and ſhall conſume it with the timber thereof and the ſtones thereof. This was fulfill'd, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.27, 28.24.1. in that there was not left one ſtone upon another, not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly the Temple deſtroyed, but alſo every private mans houſe, <hi>Luke</hi> 19.44. ſo that they were laid even with the ground, and not one ſtone left upon another.</p>
                  <p>This ſin is condemned, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 10.4. <hi>Levit.</hi> 19.12. <hi>Zach.</hi> 8.17.</p>
                  <p>Examples of perſons puniſh'd for falſe ſwearing, are <hi>Zedekiah, Ezek.</hi> 17.16, 17, 18, 19, 20. the Lord threatens for the oath that <hi>Zedekiah</hi> ſwore to the King of <hi>Babylon</hi> and brake, that he ſhould dye. <hi>Shimei</hi> was put to death for the oath he brake which he had ſworn to <hi>Solomon,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 2.42, 43, 44, 45. For <hi>Saul</hi> his breach of the oath which <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhua</hi> and <hi>Iſrael</hi> had ſworn to the <hi>Gibeonites,</hi> ſeven of his ſons were hanged in the dayes of <hi>David,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 21.1. to <hi>v.</hi> 10. Famous was Gods judgement on <hi>Ladiſlaus</hi> King of <hi>Poland,</hi> who, upon the Popes Counſel and diſpenſation, broke his oath which he had ſworn to <hi>Amurath</hi> the ſecond, <hi>Acts and Mon. vol.</hi> 1. <hi>p.</hi> 968.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But ſhalt perform to the Lord thine Oaths]</hi> An oath is the affirming or denying a thing, with the calling on the name of God to witneſs and avouch the truth of the thing affir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med,
<pb n="270" facs="tcp:171178:141"/>denied, or promiſed, that they to whom we ſwear may not doubt of the truth of our words.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Oaths are lawful, 1 Becauſe practiſed by God and Chriſt, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 95.11. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 110.1. <hi>Eſai</hi> 45.23. and by Saints, by <hi>Jonathan,</hi> and <hi>David,</hi> by <hi>Paul, Rom.</hi> 1.9. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.23. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.31. <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.20.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Oaths are of the Law of nature, <hi>Gen.</hi> 21.23, 24. <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braham</hi> and <hi>Abimelech,</hi> or at leaſt <hi>Phicol</hi> his Captain, ſwore one to another.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The uſeful need thereof, as to bring forth a truth, <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>od.</hi> 22.10, 11. as if a man deliver a beaſt to keep and it be ſtole, then was he that had the beaſt to keep, to purge him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf by oath, and the owner was to accept his oath. Alſo that things done privily may come to light, <hi>Numb.</hi> 5.19. ſo the Prieſt ſwore the woman ſuſpected of incontinency, to finde out whether ſhe were guilty or innocent.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Properties in ſwearing.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Look to a right call, as 1 When the Magiſtrate mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters an oath, to anſwer ſo far as Law requires, other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe <hi>non tencor reſpondere,</hi> I am not bound to anſwer. 2 When the glory of God and edification of his Church requires it, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.23. <hi>Rom.</hi> 1.9. 3 For mutual peace and ending of controverſies. So <hi>Jacob</hi> and <hi>Laban</hi> ſwore one to another, <hi>Gen.</hi> 31.53. ſo an oath is an end of ſtrife, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.17.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Look to the thing thou ſwears, that it be lawfull, not as <hi>Herod</hi>'s oath to <hi>Herodias,</hi> nor as the forty, who ſwore to kill <hi>Paul.</hi> Such an oath was <hi>Davids,</hi> who ſwore to deſtroy all <hi>Nabals</hi> houſe, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 25.22.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Look the thing thou ſwears be in thine own power. It's raſhneſs to ſwear a thing that is not in thine own pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, as to ſwear to live a ſingle life, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Swear in truth, judgement and righteouſneſs. 1 In truth, which excludes all equivocation. Words are to be taken as men commonly underſtand them. An oath is cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led
<pb n="271" facs="tcp:171178:141"/>
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>an hedge,</hi> to ſignifie that when a man ſwears he ſets an hedge about himſelf, which he may not break; this excludes all ſwearing of things we know not, and things we doubt of. 2 In judgement, not lightly or raſhly, but weighing all due circumſtances. <hi>Eleazar, Gen.</hi> 24.3. when <hi>Abram</hi> ſwears him not to take a wife of the <hi>Canaa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nites</hi> for his ſon, but of his kindred; before <hi>Eleazar</hi> ſwears, he propoſes his exceptions, <hi>viz. What if the woman will not go with me?</hi> To which <hi>Abram</hi> anſwers, <hi>If the woman be not willing to follow thee, thou ſhalt be free from this mine oath. Eccleſ.</hi> 5.2. <hi>Be not raſh with thy mouth and let not thy heart be haſty to utter any thing before God.</hi> None muſt ſwear ſave thoſe who have judgement to diſcern what an oath is. 3 In righteouſneſs; That you affirm nothing againſt conſcience, neither for malice, nor favour, as thoſe ſons of <hi>Belial</hi> did a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt <hi>Naboth,</hi> who ſwore, <hi>That Naboth blaſphemed God and the King,</hi> 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 21.13. This property of an oath excludes all ſwearing for cuſtome, as many do that are choſen into publick places, and are choſen into ſocieties, who ſwear not becauſe they mean to keep their oaths, but becauſe elſe they cannot be enfranchiſed.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Reprehenſion of prophane ſwearing, which is ſo com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon: for this ſin <hi>God hath a controverſie, Hoſ.</hi> 4.1. <hi>Lands mourn, Jer.</hi> 23.10. and the ſinner becomes guilty, <hi>Exo.</hi> 20.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But if I ſwear not, men will not believe me?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> They would ſooner believe thee if thou forbareſt it. He that hears thee make no conſcience of ſwearing, will think thou makes no conſcience of lying; beſides bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter be ſuſpected of men, then condemned of God and conſcience.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> It's a fooliſh cuſtome I have got.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> This renders thee ſo much more guilty, that it's thy cuſtome; if a thief or murtherer at the bar ſhould plead that it hath been his cuſtome to thieve and murther, would not this make him more guilty?</p>
                  <pb n="272" facs="tcp:171178:142"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> My oaths are ſmall, as, <hi>by my faith and troth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Conſider againſt what a great majeſty they are committed. If any ſin ſeem little, let hell fire ſeem great. To uſe <hi>faith and truth</hi> cannot be leſs then an appearance of evill.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But I ſwear by a good thing.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The goodneſs of a good thing aggravates the offence when abuſed, as we ſee in wine and beer, when a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſed to drunkenneſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> All the country uſe it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> We muſt not follow a multitude to do evil. <hi>Exod.</hi> 23.2. the ſinfulneſs of multitudes brought the flood upon the old World, and fire upon <hi>Sodome.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Remedies againſt prophane ſwearing.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Beware in thoſe caſes where men are apt to ſwear amiſs, as to gratifie a friend, or to be revenged of an ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Uſe not an oath when the matter can be otherwiſe de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termined; alſo if thou be a judge impoſe not an oath when not neceſſary, nor upon men of no credit, who make no conſcience of it, nor in matters of no moment, nor tumul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuouſly and in haſte, nor when thou knows that which is ſworn will not, or cannot be performed, as ſome judges were wont to ſwear Church-wardens in times paſt, nor to make a perſon to accuſe himſelf, which is contrary to na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, that a man ſhould puniſh himſelf. Oaths are good and profitable, but they are to be uſed as medicines, when there is neceſſity of them; not elſe.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Take heed of eaſineſs in ſwearing, yea and in calling God to witneſs; eaſe brings cuſtome, and cuſtome blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phemy.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Rid thy heart of impatience and vain glory. In an an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gry mans mouth, oaths are very frequent, and vain glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous men think it a bravery to ſwear: prophane ſwearers would have other men think them ſo ſtout that they care neither for God nor man.</p>
                  <pb n="273" facs="tcp:171178:142"/>
                  <p n="5">5 Let it be with a due fear and reverence of the name of God, and of his Majeſty. <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 9.2. <hi>Good men fear an oath,</hi> that is they fear the glorious name of the Lord in their oath. So <hi>Athanaſius Serm. de paſsione et cruce domini,</hi> purging himſelf to <hi>Conſtantius</hi> in this manner, <hi>God is my witneſs and his Chriſt, that I never made mention of thee for evil to thy brother Conſtans Auguſtus, neither ſtirred up him a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt thee. Pliny</hi> (as <hi>Grotius</hi> ſaith) mentions that the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians were wont to bind themſelves with an oath, not for any wickedneſs, but that they would not commit thefts, robberies or adulteries; that they would not deceive nor deny a thing committed to their truſt, when it was called for. So <hi>David Pſal.</hi> 119.106. <hi>I have ſworn to keep thy commandements.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But I ſay unto you, Swear not at all]</hi> That is not by any formes of oaths which are after mentioned, as by heaven or earth; to ſwear falſly is deſtructive, to ſwear truly is dangerous, not to ſwear is ſafe. The ſcope of Chriſt is to diſcover the Phariſees jugglings, who excuſed perſons from perjury when they ſwore by heaven and earth; though they broke their oaths, yet they declared them innocent from perjury, provided they ſwore not by the name of God. 2 Chriſt ſpeaks againſt all raſh and common ſwearing, whether by God or creatures.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God] q. d.</hi> a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jury that is made by heaven redounds unto God, for in the creatures the Creator is underſtood, for they are crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of God, and all that they have they have it from God. Vainly then do you Phariſees ſay, If an oath be made by God it bindes, but it bindes not if it be made by creatures; He that ſwears by the creature either makes it God, which is Idolatry, or underſtands God in it.</p>
                  <p>So that Chriſt ſhows that all raſh ſwearing and all irre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verence and abuſe of the name of God was forbid, contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry to the ſcribes doctrine, who taught the command was onely broken by perjury.</p>
                  <pb n="274" facs="tcp:171178:143"/>
                  <p>The ſcribes had another errour, that he that ſwore by the temple and altar was not bound, but he that ſwore by the gold of the temple, or the gift of the altar was bound, <hi>Mat.</hi> 23.16. becauſe gold and the gift upon the altar tended to the prieſts gain.</p>
                  <p>The Jews were wont to ſwear by heaven, the Phariſees made nothing of it; hence Chriſt ſhows that he who ſwears by heaven and earth, ſwears by God who hath heaven for his throne, and earth for his foot-ſtool: he alludes to <hi>Eſai.</hi> 66.1. <hi>Heaven is my throne and earth is my foot-ſtool.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Neither by Jeruſalem, becauſe it is the city of the great King]</hi> Alluding to <hi>Pſal.</hi> 48.2. where it is ſo called, he that ſwears by <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> ſwears by him that hath ſet his throne at <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> as he that ſwears by the temple ſwears by him that dwelleth therein; for whoſoever ſwears intends to call the firſt and infallible truth for witneſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Neither ſhalt thou ſwear by thy head, becauſe thou canſt not make one hair white or black]</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, Think it not lawful to ſwear by thy head (as diverſe heathens and Jews did) becauſe it is not thine own but Gods, and that which is Gods thou oughteſt not to curſe, as thou doeſt if thou forſwears thy ſelf: he that ſwears by his head, ſwears by God the maker of it, and he deſires he may receive his life or ſoul for a pledge, that if he forſwear himſelf, his life and ſoul may be forfeited.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Becauſe he cannot make one hair white or black]</hi> It's a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verb for doing the ſmalleſt thing, ſuch as to adde a cubit to our ſtature. If we cannot do the leaſt thing, as to colour one hair, how can we do ſuch a great thing as make a head, that we ſhould venture to ſwear by it, as if it were our own making?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether it be lawful to ſwear by creatures, as by the ſtarrs, light, bread, drink, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No, 1. Becauſe it is Idolatry. Men hereby inveſt the creatures with Gods properties. For men make thoſe
<pb n="275" facs="tcp:171178:143"/>things their God whereby they ſwear, and they hereby apply the religion of an oath to a creature, which is onely due to God. <hi>Polycarpus</hi> would rather be burnt then ſwear by <hi>Caeſars</hi> fortune, <hi>Euſeb. Hiſt. l.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 15. Nor would the Chriſtians ſwear by the Genius of their Prince, <hi>Tert. Apol.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Oaths are onely to be by the name of God, <hi>Deut.</hi> 6.13. <hi>Thou ſhalt fear the Lord thy God, and ſwear by his name.</hi> Deut. 10.20. <hi>He that ſweareth on the earth ſhall ſwear by the God of truth. Eſa.</hi> 65.16. After the emperours had given their names to Chriſt, the oath given to ſouldiers, (as <hi>Ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>getius</hi> mentions) was by God and Chriſt, and the holy Spirit, and by the majeſty of the Emperor, which according to God is to be loved and embraced of mankind. This was a corruption, for we are to ſwear onely by God. The Prophet. <hi>Zeph.</hi> 1.5. reproves them who ſwore by the Lord and by <hi>Malchom.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 No creature whereby we ſwear can ſearch our hearts, no Saint, nor Angel, to know whether we ſwear true or falſe, nor reward in caſe we ſwear truly, nor take vengeance in caſe we ſwear falſly.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 We are to ſwear to none but him we are to ſerve and worſhip, <hi>Deut.</hi> 6.13. <hi>Thou ſhalt ſerve the Lord thy God, and ſwear by his name;</hi> but God onely is to be worſhipped and ſerved, <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.10. <hi>Him onely ſhalt thou ſerve,</hi> therefore him onely ſhalt thou ſwear by. <hi>Martyr</hi> ſaith in the councel of <hi>Carthage,</hi> it was forbid that any man ſhould ſwear by creatures, and if a clergy man ſo ſwore he was to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communicate.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Such a kind of ſwearing by creatures takes away the reverence of an oath, and cauſes perſons to uſe it raſhly and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</p>
                  <p>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. But whether may a Chriſtian take an oath of him <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> will ſwear by Idols or creatures.</p>
                  <p>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſwears by the God of <hi>Nahor,</hi> when <hi>Nahor <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap> Gen.</hi> 31.5<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Jacob</hi> he takes his oath and
<pb n="276" facs="tcp:171178:144"/>ſwears by the fear of his father <hi>Iſaac.</hi> And ſo Chriſtians may take an Oath of a <hi>Mahumetan</hi> ſwearing by <hi>Mahumet,</hi> becauſe he to whom the Oath is ſworn looks not at the Er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour of the Oath, but at the Confirmation of the Truth and of the Promiſe made. Beſides, he to whom an Oath is ſworn, I mean the Chriſtian, though he requires an Oath, doth not require a corrupt Oath.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether it be lawfull to lay the hand upon the Book, and to kiſs it, in taking of an Oath, when it is im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed on us by a lawfull Magiſtrate?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No, becauſe an Oath is part of Gods worſhip, ſee <hi>Deut.</hi> 6.13. and this is a Superſtition, or a Super-inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution in it,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe it confines our outward Worſhip to a bodily Service, which was never commanded by God, nor exempli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied by Saints. Now as the Chriſtians twenty years ago op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed Bowing before the Altar, &amp; bowing towards the Eaſt, when it was impoſed, though herein they were required onely to bow to the God of Heaven and Earth, placing an abſoluteneſs in that which God left indifferent, ſo we in like manner may oppoſe this Superſtition of Confinement in Laying our Hand upon the Book, and kiſſing the Book in taking of an Oath, when God hath left it indifferent what geſture or outward ſignification we will expreſs. Hence the Scripture mentions variety of geſtures, ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times the Putting the Hand under the Thigh, <hi>Gen.</hi> 24 9. ſometimes lifting up the Hand to the moſt high God, <hi>Gen,</hi> 14.22.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe in the Worſhip of God there is introduced a humane Invention, which ought not to be (ſeeing he that ows the Worſhip muſt appoint the manner how he will be worſhipped) That there is a humane Invention brought in, appears, becauſe that together with their ſwearing, they are at the ſame time required to lay their Hands upon the Book; now as ſome of the Non-conformiſts brought it as
<pb n="277" facs="tcp:171178:144"/>an unanſwerable Reaſon, that the Croſs ought not to be uſed in Infant-baptiſm, but was will-worſhip, becauſe it was joyned with the worſhip of God, as it was then ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counted; and that it was joyned with the ſuppoſed worſhip of God, appeared, becauſe the worſhip was a good while begun before the Croſs was uſed, and after the Croſſing there was the ſaying the Lords Prayer, and a Thankſgi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving for the Regeneration of the Infant. This Argument I producing once to a great learned Biſhop, he was not able to anſwer it, but was in a manner ſilenced at it. Let thoſe then be ſilenced who will offer to introduce Laying the Hand upon the Book in the Worſhip of an Oath, and im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe it on others to obſerve their Invention.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It's unlawfull, becauſe Magiſtrates in ſome places place the eſſence of an Oath in Laying the Hand upon the Book, hence it's unlawfull; now in that they place the eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of an Oath in laying the Hand upon the Book, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pears, becauſe they will not give you an Oath unleſs you will ſwear in that manner.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe they think the Oath is not full without it: for though in the moſt religious manner you call the Searcher of hearts to witneſs, and though you are willing to lift up your hand to Heaven to the moſt high God, yet nothing wil ſerve, unleſs you lay your Hand upon the Book, they will not give you an Oath, witneſs Ald. <hi>Hook</hi> one of the Judges for Probate of Wills at <hi>Dublin,</hi> who thus refuſed the Teſtimonies and Oaths of me and another, who were Witneſſes to a Will, wherein the Legatees were onely a Widow and three very ſmall fatherleſs Children. As the calling of God to wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to confirm a truth by a perſon that diſcerns what an Oath is, is one part of the eſſence of an Oath, ſo theſe men would have Laying on of Hands on the Book to be ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther part of the eſſence thereof, unleſs we may ſuppoſe that they make Swearing in the Worſhip of God to be the thing ſignified, and Laying the Hand upon the Book and
<pb n="278" facs="tcp:171178:145"/>kiſſing it, to be the outward ſign thereof, ſo that the Wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip ſhall be from Heaven, and the ſign from man, a groſſer preſumption than which there were not many in the Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lacy.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 If there be any outward viſible geſture required in ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king of an Oath, there being none commanded by God, it muſt be ſuch as is exemplified by God, Angels, and god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly men; but not laying the Hand upon the Book, but lift<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing up the hand towards Heaven, is ſuch as is exemplified by God, Angels, and godly men; therefore, if any geſture be required, lifting up of the hand to Heaven muſt be it.</p>
                  <p>See it, 1 In God, <hi>Deut.</hi> 32.40. <hi>I lift up my hand to Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven and ſay, I live for ever.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 See it in Angels, <hi>Revel.</hi> 10.5, 6. <hi>And the Angel which I ſaw ſtand upon the Sea, and upon the Earth, lifted up his hand to Heaven, and ſware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created Heaven and Earth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 See it in a godly man, the Father of the faithfull, <hi>Gen.</hi> 14.22. <hi>Abraham</hi> ſaid to the King of <hi>Sodom, I have lift up my hand to the Lord, the moſt high, the Poſſeſſour of Heaven and Earth, that I will not take from thee a thred even to a ſhoe-latchet.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Moreover <hi>Dan.</hi> 12.7. <hi>I heard the man cloathed in Linnen which was upon the Waters of the River, when he held his right hand and his left hand unto Heaven, and ſware by him that liveth for ever.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 I have read of a conſcientious Witneſs in the Book of <hi>Martyrs</hi> about three hundred years ago, who conſcientiouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly oppoſed this Abomination.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 I have heard upon good Information I truſt, that there was an Ordinance of <hi>Parliament</hi> to diſpenſe with ten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der Conſciences herein, which it behoves all tender Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſciences to have, if it may be had, to produce it againſt the rigidneſs of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> who will either force them to lay their hands upon <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap>, or elſe give no Oath. There was a
<pb n="279" facs="tcp:171178:145"/>Witneſs of Chriſt that oppoſed laying his hand to ſwear upon a book. See <hi>Acts</hi> and <hi>Mon. vol.</hi> 1. <hi>P.</hi> 701. <hi>Col.</hi> 2. al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo <hi>P.</hi> 702. In the life of <hi>William Thorp</hi> a Prieſt, A certain Clerk asking <hi>William Thorp</hi> if it were not lawful to kneel down and touch the holy Goſpel book, and kiſs it ſaying, So help me God and this holy doom, <hi>William Thorp</hi> anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red out of a diſcourſe betwixt a Lawyer and a Maſter of Divinity, The Maſter of Divinity ſaid, it was not lawfull to give or take any ſuch charge upon a book, for every book is nothing elſe but divers creatures, of which it is made of, therefore to ſwear upon a book is to ſwear by creatures, and this ſwearing is ever unlawfull: this ſentence witneſſeth <hi>Chryſoſtom,</hi> plainly blaming them greatly that bring forth a book to ſwear upon. Alſo <hi>pag.</hi> 702. being askt to lay his hand upon the book and ſwear, <hi>William Thorp</hi> anſwered, If <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> proveth him worthy of great blame that bring<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth forth a book to ſwear upon, It muſt needs follow that he is more to blame that ſweareth on that book. After a Clerk bidding him lay his hand upon the book, touching the holy Goſpel of God, <hi>William Thorp</hi> anſwered, I un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand that the holy Goſpel of God may not be tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched with mans hand, <hi>ibid.</hi> that is not unadviſedly.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 37. <hi>But let your communication be yea, yea; nay, nay; for whatſoever is more then theſe cometh of evil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The meaning of Chriſt here, is not to forbid ſwearing in juſt caſes, but prophane and raſh ſwearing, whether by God or creatures. This is mentioned, <hi>Jam.</hi> 5.12. as if he ſhould ſay, Let your ſpeech uſually be a bare affirmation or denial. For that which is added to theſe by calling God or crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures to witneſs cometh of evil.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Yea, yea; nay, nay]</hi> Chriſt notes to us the conſtancy that ſhould be alſo in our ſpeeches, without faltringor deceit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full equivocating, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.19, 20. <hi>Our word among you was not yea and nay.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides Chriſt teaches that in promiſes not ſworn, our
<pb n="280" facs="tcp:171178:146"/>faith ought to be kept in like manner as if they had been ſworn, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 15.4. <hi>He that ſweareth to his own hurt and chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth not.</hi> So much appears, <hi>Jam.</hi> 5.12. <hi>Let your yea be yea, and your nay nay, leſt you fall into condemnation.</hi> In ſtead of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>ſub judicio, Grotius</hi> reads out of ſome Copies, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>leſt you fall into hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocriſie,</hi> that is, leſt ye be found deceitfull, which becomes not Chriſtians. <hi>Joſeph</hi> ſpeaks of the <hi>Eſſens,</hi> Every thing that was ſpoken of them was ſtronger then an oath. Some there are that think promiſes have not a binding power, but a ſimple affirmation of a thing that in future we would do, ought to proceed from that minde, that at that time would do that thing which we ſay we would do in future. Yet he is not bound thereby, nor we are bound thereby, becauſe the will of man hath a power to change his decrees, neither can he take away that right from himſelf by the a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone reſpect of himſelf.</p>
                  <p>So that we muſt diſtinguiſh, 1 Betwixt the declaration of our minde, wherein we ſhow our preſent intentions, but yet with the reſervation of our future liberty of changing our preſent determination upon new reaſons we yet ſee not.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 And betwixt a promiſe. For in a promiſe there is the tranſlation of a mans right to another; as a man that owes an horſe may paſs him over to another by ſome ſigne of his will; now becauſe by ſuch a ſigne ſome right paſſes over to another, therefore the will cannot honeſtly change it ſelf.</p>
                  <p>Now that a promiſe may be of force, there are four re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſites;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That the promiſer be capable of promiſing, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore thoſe that want reaſon, as children and mad men, their promiſes are of none effect; there can be no willing without underſtanding.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That the things promiſed be juſt; herein <hi>Herods</hi> pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe
<pb n="281" facs="tcp:171178:146"/>was of no force when <hi>Herodias</hi> deſired <hi>John</hi>'s head.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That we promiſe what is in our own power. If a ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant promiſe his ſervice to him that is not his maſter, this promiſe is nothing, becauſe it is beyond the power of the promiſer; ſo if a man ſhould promiſe to reach heaven, it is out of his power.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 After our promiſe is made to any perſon, upon conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deration that we look upon it as an abſolute debt, which we cannot in conſcience nullifie, unleſs the perſon to whom we promiſe do acquit us.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Whatſoever is more then theſe cometh of evil]</hi> Evil in the maſculine Gender ſignifies the evil ſpirit, the devil, who tempts to ſwearing as well as to other ſins, without any ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſity of an oath. If we take theſe words <hi>[of evil]</hi> in the Neuter Gender, then we muſt underſtand that this ſin of vain ſwearing comes of the evils that are in the hearts of men. As from, 1 Irreverence of the name of God. 2 Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruſt, when men will not believe without an oath. 3 From a cuſtome of ſwearing wherein perſons have been bred. 4 From the cuſtome of men, in not ſtanding to their pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes, and not uſing faithfulneſs in their ſpeeches, ſo that it is as if Chriſt had ſaid, think not you will be excluded from the ſociety of men if you refrain from ſwearing, for the manner of ſwearing, ſpringing up from mens unfaithful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, if you ſhall honeſtly perform your words and promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, you will ſooner be believed without an oath then o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers with an oath.</p>
                  <p>Yet know that Chriſt doth not count oaths evil or un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lawfull in the whole, but things that are not to be uſed ſave in matters of very great moment; as bring called be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore a Magiſtrate, or when ſomething is committed to the truſt of another, or for purging our own innocency, when ſuſpected, <hi>Num.</hi> 5.19. or when perſons are ſlow to believe that which is profitable for them to believe, or for Gods glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, <hi>Ro.</hi> 9.1. Oaths are not to be uſed but in theſe and ſuch like caſes as have been named.</p>
                  <pb n="282" facs="tcp:171178:147"/>
                  <p>For Application, learn to keep vvithin the bounds of yea and nay, avoiding all prophane ſwearing. If the Princes of the world will not ſuffer their names to be abu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, vvill God ſuffer it? Will Chriſt ſuffer his vvounds, his heart, his bloud, his foot to be ſworn by? Alſo all pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phane curſing, to vviſh they might ſink, be hang'd, be damn'd, be burnt, never to come in the Kingdome of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, never ſee vvife or children, or the face of God, that this bread may be their laſt if it be not ſo.</p>
                  <p>Moreover beware of ſwearing by creatures, as by the croſs, by light, by heaven, by faith, troth, by <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> by thy head: remember vvhatſoever is above <hi>yea</hi> and <hi>nay</hi> is ſin.</p>
                  <p>Avoid the calling of God to witneſs in trivial things, as even many profeſſors do, uſing ſuch vvords, as the Lord knowes, God can vvitneſs vvith me. Moreover learn to be conſtant in your vvords and promiſes, that your faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulneſs may perſwade men to believe you vvithout oaths.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 38. <hi>Ye have heard that it hath been ſaid, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's another Commandement depraved by the Phari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſees, vvhich vvas the law of like for like, or retaliation, <hi>Exod.</hi> 21.23, 24, 25. This law of giving eye for eye, tooth for tooth, vvhich vvas appropriated to the Judge, they applied it to private perſons, that every man might avenge himſelf. That it belonged to the Judges onely, ſee <hi>Deut.</hi> 19.21. the ſcope of which law vvas to keep men from aven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging themſelves, ſeeing they had the Magiſtrate an avenger of their vvrongs. Onely vvhere Magiſtracy cannot be had, there may be an unblameable defence. The law of the 12 Tables vvas, if he hath broken a member let there be like for like. Now the Phariſees expounded the law of God to ſerve the corrupt humours of the Jews, vvho vvere much given to private revenge; yea it is natural to every man to think revenge ſweeter then milk, then life. Corrupt teachers
<pb n="283" facs="tcp:171178:147"/>are ready to expound the law of God according to the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners of men, as Princes frame their governments according to the manners of their people.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 39. <hi>But I ſay unto you, Reſiſt not evil, but whoſoever ſhall ſmite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther alſo.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reſiſt not evil]</hi> Chriſt in anſwer forbids all private re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venge. We ſhould onely deſire to defend our ſelves and ours, not thirſt to hurt our Enemy. For that revenge that <hi>Sampſon</hi> had againſt the <hi>Philiſtines</hi> for his eyes, <hi>Judg.</hi> 16.28, 29. It vvas not the revenge as of a private man, but of a Magiſtrate, as appears by the aſſiſtance God gave him at that time, neither vvould <hi>Sampſon</hi> have prayed to God for aſſiſtance in any ſin. Certainly were it not lawfull to drive back force with force, the Apoſtles following Chriſt would not have carried ſwords, <hi>Luke</hi> 22.38. It is of the law of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture to defend our lives, and to turn away thoſe things that hurt, which if it vvere not, thievs and robbers vvould ſpoil honeſt men: this may be where vve cannot have defence from Magiſtrates. But to puſh like rams, as thoſe Kings, <hi>Dan.</hi> 11.40. is forbid. Whereas Chriſt blamed <hi>Peter, Mat.</hi> 26.52. <hi>Put up thy ſword into his place, for all they that take the ſword ſhall periſh with the ſword,</hi> It vvas not for driving a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vvay force by force, but for his deſire of revenge, vvhich revenge appears, in that it vvas not probable that ſuch a multitude as came to take Chriſt, ſhould be driven back by two or three armed men. Alſo Chriſt blames him for going on ſo raſhly, vvithout his command or the Magiſtrates command. He that takes away thus any mans life vvith the ſword, ſhall periſh either by mans ſword, or by the ſword of Gods vengeance.</p>
                  <p>Moreover this command of not reſiſting evil, ſeems to be a ſupplement to <hi>Moſes. Tertul. cont. Marcion l.</hi> 4. <hi>Chriſt taught us a new pattern, forbidding the courſe of wrong permit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by the creatour, requiring eye for eye, and tooth for tooth.
<pb n="284" facs="tcp:171178:148"/>When he teaches vengeance is mine, I will repay it, he teaches that patience expects revenge; yea the Lord doth not onely for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bid revenge, but the remembrance and calling to minde of the wrong.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beware then how you uſe private revenge, vvhether it be that vvhich is inward, as the bearing of a grudge, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demn'd, <hi>Levit.</hi> 19.18. <hi>Jam.</hi> 5.9. <hi>Grudge not one againſt another,</hi> or that vvhich is outvvard, vvhen a man ſhall vent revengful vvords or actions, <hi>Prov.</hi> 20.22. <hi>Say not thou I will recompenſe evil, but wait on the Lord and he ſhall ſave thee.</hi> Prov. 24 29. <hi>Say not thou I will do to him as he hath done to me, I will render to the man according to his work. Chriſt gave not reviling for reviling,</hi> 1 Pet. 2.23. <hi>he was led as a ſheep to the ſlaughter,</hi> Eſai. 53.7. <hi>as a ſheep before the ſhearers is dumb, ſo opened he not his mouth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But whoſoever ſhall ſmite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other alſo]</hi> This is a proverb taken from <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.30. <hi>he giveth his cheek to him that ſmiteth him;</hi> it ſignifies to ſuffer wrongs patiently rather then revenge our ſelves This was exemplified by Chriſt, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 50.6. <hi>I gave my back to the ſmiters, and my cheeks to them that pluckt off the hair, I hid not my face from ſhame and ſpitting.</hi> Chriſt meets with an objection; if I may not revenge my ſelf, by bearing one wrong, I invite my enemy to do me another: Chriſt therefore ſaith, its better to take the ſecond wrong, then to revenge our ſelves, can preſerve us from further injuries, or elſe repair us for what we ſuffer.</p>
                  <p>Now becauſe this general rule of not revenging our ſelves might ſeem hard, Chriſt inſtances in 3 particulars.</p>
                  <list>
                     <item>1 In aſſaults againſt our body, <hi>ver.</hi> 39.</item>
                     <item>2 Againſt our property, <hi>ver.</hi> 40.</item>
                     <item>3 Againſt our liberty, <hi>ver.</hi> 41.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>As 1 In aſſaults don to our bodyes, as when a man ſhall ſtrike us on the cheek, which is not to be taken literal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, for Chriſt, <hi>Joh.</hi> 18.23. ſaith, when they ſtruck him,
<pb n="285" facs="tcp:171178:148"/>
                     <hi>If I have done evil bear witneſs of the evil, but if well, why ſmiteſt thou me? Paul,</hi> when <hi>Ananias</hi> commanded him to be ſmitten on the mouth, ſaid, <hi>God ſhall ſmite thee thou whit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed wall:</hi> but Chriſt hereby would teach chriſtian patience in bearing wrongs offered to their body here, and to their goods after, and to perform the precept of non revenge. Yet doth not Chriſt intend patience in all ſorts of wrongs, but in light wrongs, as a box or a blow, but if it prejudice our life, we may fight with him, and rather kill then be kil'd. <hi>Exod.</hi> 22, 2. a man might lawfully kill a thief in the night without the guilt of blood, ſo we may bear the loſs of a garment, but if it prejudice our eſtate we may go to law with him, ſo to go two miles with a man if he compell thee, but not to go an hundred. By this firſt inſtance Chriſt reprehends the uſual practiſe of fighting and quar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>relling, as being the acts of evil men, and not of Chriſtians, who are to ſuffer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ver.</hi> 40. <hi>And if any man will ſue thee at the Law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak alſo.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt gives a ſecond inſtance, wherein Chriſtian pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence is to ſhow it ſelf, <hi>viz.</hi> in bearing ſmaller wrongs done to our eſtate and property, as if a perſon by oppreſſion in law take away one garment, and then another.</p>
                  <p>The meaning is, when Chriſtians are ſpoyled of one part of their goods, they ought by patience to prepare themſelves for the ſpoil of the reſt. Chriſt means not as if we might not come to ſue at law for the juſt defence of our eſtates; few indeed ſue in courts of juſtice with a patient ſpirit, yet becauſe ſome do ſo, we muſt not condemn going to law, till impatience do appear, and ſeeing the cloak is more worth then the coat, Chriſt ſignifies, that when we receive a leſs loſs, we ſhould prepare for a greater: in ſumme Chriſt forbids ſcandalous and impatient going to law, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.1, 2. <hi>ad</hi> 8. <hi>Paul</hi> appealed to <hi>Caeſar. Zenas</hi> a law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yer is reckoned among believers. We ſhould alſo learn to
<pb n="286" facs="tcp:171178:149"/>preferre our peace before our goods, and to be ſlow in go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to law, in that its apt to diſquiet the mind. An ounce of peace is worth a pound of victory; Law ſhould be uſed as deſperate Phyſick, onely in caſe of extremity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ver.</hi> 41. <hi>And whoſoever ſhall compell thee to go with him a mile; go with him twain.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a third caſe wherein Chriſtian patience is to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pear, <hi>viz.</hi> in loſs of liberty, which is when a man ſhall com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell thee to go with him a mile: as in theſe dayes they will preſs poſt-horſes for the ſervice of the ſtate, ſo were they wont to preſs perſons for the ſervice of the Emperor. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> is to lead to a ready way or to be a guide to carry burthens: its a <hi>Perſian</hi> word, as <hi>Aretius</hi> obſerves, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> are the meſſengers of the King, who forced per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons to bear burthens, and neceſſitated perſons to needful ſervice, its like from the <hi>Perſians</hi> this cuſtome came among the <hi>Jews.</hi> Chriſt means that we ſhould ſhow our patience by going with him two miles, rather then contend with him, ſo you ſhall overcome him that compells you, and ſo ſhall make him friendly to you, but if thou reſiſt him thou wilt ſtir up contention with him, and loſe thy own peace, and ſtir up hatred to thy ſelf, and by impatience diſgrace thy pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion. As it is a ſign of a vveak ſtomach not to digeſt hard meat, ſo its a ſign of a weak mind not to digeſt a hard word. It vvas <hi>Caeſars</hi> praiſe that he forgot nothing ſave injuries, <hi>Cicero pro Marcello:</hi> forgetfulneſs is the remedy of injuries.</p>
                  <p>For application, 1 Learn patience in all theſe caſes. <hi>Let pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence have a perfect work, Jam.</hi> 1.4. That vve may be patient not onely in one caſe but in every caſe let thine enemies vvickedneſs be vvearied (and if poſſible) overcome by thy patience.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 For Chriſtians to prepare for all kinde of ſuffering in body, goods, name; hereunto are vve called, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.21. a chriſtians ſtate is a ſtate of ſuffering.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 To be patient, as in other loſſes ſo in the loſs of liber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty.
<pb n="287" facs="tcp:171178:149"/>The <hi>Hebrews</hi> after the <hi>Perſian</hi> povver came among them, vvere forced to bear <hi>Onus Angariae,</hi> the burthen of compulſion, they had freedom from this by <hi>Deme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trius,</hi> as <hi>Joſeph. Orig.</hi> 13. It's like the <hi>Romans</hi> after uſed it, as in their compelling <hi>Simon</hi> to carry Chriſt's Croſs, yet if vve can ſhake off ſuch ſlavery at any time, vve ſhould chuſe it rather, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.22.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Exhort to put up light Injuries done to our bodies, vvhich do not diſable our bodies, nor leave any vvound be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hinde them, yea though in ſome meaſure reproachfull, as a box on the ear, if vve revenge our ſelves vve expoſe our ſelves to more hazzard, and if vve think to redreſs our ſelves in any Court of Judicature, it vvill put us to more trouble and charge, therefore beſt put up the Wrong at firſt: for too oft it is in Courts of Juſtice vvith poor inno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cent Clients as vvith Sheep, vvho, thinking under Bram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble-buſhes and Thorn-buſhes in time of a Storm to ſhelter themſelves, do leave their Wool behinde them, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Chriſt in bidding us let our Coat go, intimates that beſides our duty to avoid private revenge, to take notice of the delays and expencefulneſs of Courts.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 42. <hi>Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Give to him that asketh thee]</hi> Chriſt next to the duty of Forgiving touches upon the duty of Giving. Chriſt his purpoſe is not to make us prodigal, (as we muſt needs be if we give to every one that asks us) but liberal, and that we think it not enough to help ſome few with our Charity, but we ſhould do good to all ſo far as our Charity will reach, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.10. <hi>Do good to all,</hi> yea to ſuch as cannot re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quite us, <hi>Luke</hi> 6.33. <hi>Luke</hi> 14 12, 13. Hence <hi>Luke</hi> 6.30. Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Give to every man that asketh of thee.</hi> Inſtead of giving like injury for like, I appoint the Law of Chari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and Bounty, though it were ſuch an one as formerly had ſtruck thee on the cheek, and ſued thee at the Law, yet
<pb n="288" facs="tcp:171178:150"/>coming to want, relieve him. Do not thou, for Wrongs and Injuries he hath done to thee, <hi>Turn away</hi> thy face from him. This word <hi>Turn not away,</hi> and thoſe words <hi>Luke</hi> 6.30. <hi>He that taketh away thy Goods ask them not again,</hi> which are joyned with this Command, <hi>Give to every one that asketh of thee,</hi> ſhew, that this is the meaning, that in ſtead of Retalia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Injuries, Chriſtians ſhould retaliate Benefits, as giving and lending, for Chriſt ſpeaks of one who hath done the Wrong, and like a Thief hath taken away thy Goods.</p>
                  <p>Not that Chriſt means that we ſhould give to every man that asks, for then ſhould we have nothing for our ſelves, but let our Charity be according to our ability. Alms is compared to Seed, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9. and Seed uſes not to be care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſly ſcattered, but to be ſowen with diſcretion.</p>
                  <p>Nor are we exempted from this duty till perſons ask us, for we being able, are to inquire for objects to be relieved. As <hi>Oneſiphorus</hi> ſought out <hi>Paul</hi> very diligently at <hi>Rome,</hi> knowing him to be in want, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.17.</p>
                  <p>Now in performing the duty of giving, conſider theſe things.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 We muſt be pitifull to the poor. We muſt have Bowels of Mercies, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.12. draw out our ſoul to the hungry, <hi>Iſai</hi> 58.10. if we can draw out no more. <hi>Job</hi>'s ſoul was grieved for the poor, <hi>Job</hi> 30.25. The Command <hi>Deut.</hi> 15.7. was, <hi>If there be among you a poor man of one of thy Brethren within any of thy Gates, thou ſhalt not harden thy heart, nor ſhut thy hand from thy poor Brother.</hi> We muſt not then ſhut up our bowels againſt ſuch, 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.17. Some give out of credit, as the Phariſees, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.1, 2. looking at their own glory, or out of hypocriſie, as <hi>Judas, John</hi> 12.5, 6. or out of importunacy to be rid of the poor, but few out of bowels.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We muſt relieve, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.16. <hi>To do good and to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate forget not, for with ſuch Sacrifices God is well pleaſed.</hi>
                     <pb n="289" facs="tcp:171178:150"/>1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.18. <hi>Ready to diſtribute, willing to communicate.</hi> For this was <hi>Cornelius</hi> praiſed, <hi>Acts</hi> 10.4. For this there are ſix Grounds.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The Promiſes made to this duty. Such an one is hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>py, <hi>Prov.</hi> 14.21. <hi>He lends to the Lord, and God will repay him, Prov.</hi> 19.17. <hi>His Seed are bleſſed, Pſalm</hi> 37.26.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It will be a great comfort in an evil time. <hi>He ſhall not be affraid of evil tidings, Pſalm</hi> 112.7. Why? <hi>v.</hi> 9. <hi>He hath diſperſed, he hath given to the poor. Eccleſ.</hi> 12.2. <hi>Give a portion to ſeven,</hi> Why? <hi>You know not what evil will be on the earth. Pſalm</hi> 41.1. <hi>Dan.</hi> 4.27. 3 What is ſo given brings a Bleſſing upon our Eſtates, <hi>Deut.</hi> 26.13. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 15.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Give chearfully, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.8. <hi>God loves a chearfull gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver.</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.4. <hi>Praying us with much intreaty to take upon us the miniſtring to the Saints.</hi> Works of Mercy ſhould be Meat and Drink to us, <hi>John</hi> 4.32. flowing like Water from a Conduit; not onely ſhew mercy but love to do it, <hi>Mic.</hi> 6.8. Many mens mercy comes like ſo many drops of bloud from their heart, <hi>Deut.</hi> 15.10. <hi>Thy heart ſhall not be grieved when thou gives unto him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Seaſonably, give whiles thou haſt it to give, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 11.2. Leave it not to Executours, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 11.6. <hi>In the morning ſow thy ſeed, and in the evening withhold not thy hand.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 According to ability, <hi>Acts</hi> 11.29. the Diſciples every one according to his ability determined to ſend relief to the Brethren of <hi>Judea.</hi> For the quantity of giving, every man is to give as God hath proſpered him, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 16.2. <hi>He that ſows ſparingly ſhall reap ſparingly.</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.6. Though we give away Water we muſt not give Fountain and all.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 In ſincerity, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.1, 2. Make not Alms more pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lick than the circumſtances diſcover themſelves.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But I know not how ſoon I may want my ſelf.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> God hath promiſed to keep thee from want,
<pb n="290" facs="tcp:171178:151"/>
                     <hi>Prov.</hi> 28.27. <hi>He that giveth to the poor ſhall not lack, but he that hideth his eys and will not look upon him ſhall have many a Curſe. Prov.</hi> 11.24, 25. <hi>There is that ſcattereth and yet in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſeth, and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. The liberal ſoul ſhall be made fat, and he that watereth ſhall be watered again.</hi> What is thus given will bring a bleſſing on the reſt. <hi>Deut.</hi> 15.10. <hi>For this thing</hi> (<hi>viz.</hi> of relieving the poor) <hi>the Lord thy God ſhall bleſs thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puts thy hand unto.</hi> A man is not poorer for diſcreet mercy, for it is like Seed which a poor man ſows, which returns plenteouſly to him and his, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.6. <hi>He that ſows bountifully ſhall reap bounti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But my Children will want what I give.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> By thy penuriouſneſs thou mayſt undo thy Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, <hi>Prov.</hi> 11.24. but not by mercy, <hi>Pſa.</hi> 112.2. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 9. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 37.25. by <hi>righteous</hi> is meant <hi>mercifull.</hi> See <hi>v.</hi> 21, 26. <hi>Prov.</hi> 13.22.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But the poor generally are wicked.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A. Ex.</hi> 23.5. If a Beaſt in miſery muſt be relieved, yea the Beaſt of ſuch an one as hates Gods people, <hi>Exod.</hi> 23.5. much more himſelf. Though they be wicked, 1 They may belong to Gods Election. 2 Thou reſpects not them ſo much as the Lord, to whom thou lendeſt it, <hi>Prov.</hi> 19.17. 3 That thou giveſt, though to the unvvorthy, ſhall not loſe a Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward. <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 11.1.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But I vvould give, if others gave equally vvith me.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> There ought to be care had of equality, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.13. but if there be inequality herein, let not other mens ſins hinder thee from doing thy duty, and make thee to do it grudgingly, and ſo thou loſe thy Reward.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to give Alms.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Get faith to believe that God will not fail thee. <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.5. and that what thou doeſt for Chriſts ſake, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.
<pb n="291" facs="tcp:171178:151"/>that he will own it, and that thou wilt one day finde in heaven what thou now gives, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.19.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Be laborious in a calling, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.28. Alms is ſuch a piece of ſervice, that even they that labour with their hands are to give to thoſe in want. Labouring you ought to ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>port the weak, remembring it's more bleſſed to give then to receive. <hi>Acts</hi> 20.35.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Spare mony from ſuperfluities, from coſtly apparel, coſtly buildings, coſtly diet. Many perſons, though they have great incomes, they have nothing at all to give to godly uſes, they have ſo many vain ways of expence.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Remember the liberality of Chriſt, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.9. <hi>Who, when he was rich, for our ſakes became poor, that we through his poverty might be made rich.</hi> The Apoſtle brings it as an argument to ſtir up to benificence to the poor.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Conſider it's an act of righteouſneſs in God to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge all the mercy which is done for his name, and to requite it, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.10. <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.41, 42. <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.34, 35.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 The perplexity which will be in the conſcience when we come to dye and have neglected this duty, then will conſcience, or Satan, or both, ring that ſaying in our ears, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.29, 30. <hi>Take away the talent from him, and caſt this unprofitable ſervant into utter darkneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Conſider the bleſſings preſent and future, wherewith God crowns this grace at preſent, <hi>Give and it ſhall be given you, good meaſure preſſed down,</hi> ſhaken together, <hi>running o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver,</hi> Luk. 6.38. <hi>for God is able to make all grace abound to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards you, that you, having ſufficiency in all things, may a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bound to every good work,</hi> 2 Cor. 9. In future, <hi>you ſhall have glory, Mark</hi> 10.30. Luk. 12.33. <hi>Sell that you have and give alms, provide bags that waxe not old, a treaſure in heaven that fades not.</hi> Contrarily, mercileſs men ſhall have no mercy, <hi>James</hi> 2.13.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Pure religion conſiſts in this, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.27.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Conſider there's no difference betwixt thee that gives
<pb n="292" facs="tcp:171178:152"/>and them that are given to, but onely thy eſtate, <hi>Aug. de verb. dom. ſer.</hi> 5. both born naked, both begin their life weeping. When dead and their tombes broke open are the bones of the rich known? <hi>Ibid.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> Who muſt give Alms, and to whom muſt they be given?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> All that are able; Superfluities to miniſter to conveniencies, conveniencies to neceſſities, neceſſities to extremities: the two firſt muſt relieve, the two laſt may take relief. Chriſt though he lived of the contributions of others who miniſtred to him, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.3. yet he uſed to give alms of that he had, <hi>Joh.</hi> 13.19. <hi>diſtributing to the neceſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of Saints, Rom.</hi> 12.13. to neceſſities, not to ſuperflui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties. The compaſſionate <hi>Samaritan</hi> could not paſs by the neceſſity of him who fell among thievs, <hi>Luk.</hi> 10.33. onely the word, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.13. is not neceſſities, but <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, the u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes of Saints, we muſt not forbear relieving the poor Saints, till they come into great neceſſity, for our ſelves would not be ſo dealt withall. In caſe of extreme neceſſity of brethren we are to part with all, rather then the poor Saints ſhould ſtarve, as they did at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> in the Apoſtles times, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.34, 35. the Churches of <hi>Macedonia</hi> were in want themſelves, yet ſupplied they the extremities of the Saints at <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.1, 2.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q</hi> Whether ought all goods to be common?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No. 1 From the contracts of buying and ſelling, which is mentioned: <hi>Lydia</hi> was a ſeller of purple, <hi>Ananias</hi> after he had ſold had the money in his own power. <hi>Paul</hi> blames the <hi>Corinthians</hi> for defrauding and going to Law one with another, which ſhowes every man kept his pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perty. <hi>Mary, Acts</hi> 12, 12. had a houſe of her own where the Church met.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Scripture every where commands alms, but there were none to give it or take it, if all things were common to Chriſtians.</p>
                  <pb n="293" facs="tcp:171178:152"/>
                  <p n="3">3 Examples diſprove community. <hi>Philip</hi> the Deacon received <hi>Paul</hi> at his houſe. <hi>Tabitha</hi> is reported to be a libe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral matron, who made coats for the poor. <hi>Oneſimus</hi> was ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant to <hi>Philemon.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 This community would run to abſurdities; As,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 It deſtroys endeavours, for who would not frame ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſes from taking pains, and would not favour himſelf when he works for a community?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It would cauſe endleſs contentions, ſome alledging the greatneſs of their pains, others alledging the neceſſity of their perſons.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Hereby two vertues would be deſtroyed, Temperance which bids us refrain from that which is anothers, and Libe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rality which bids us do good to others.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The Laws againſt ſtealing condemn this, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 4.28. there can be no theft where all things of right are common.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> The Church of <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> had all things common.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> True, but it was not commanded but voluntary, for after they had ſold their lands they were in their own pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er. Beſides, the extreme poverty of the brethren required the rich to give in their eſtates, unleſs they would have ſeen their poor brethren periſh.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, that Church being the firſt, muſt do ſome extra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ordinary thing. Hereby alſo they ſhewed that the poſſeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons they had in thoſe places, were not much to be accoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of, as being ſhortly to become the prey of the Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies.</p>
                  <p>But there was no community in the Churches of the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles, as appeared by their contributions which they made for poor Saints, yet are not the Churches to ſuffer any Saint to want. <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> ſaith, <hi>We that loved the increaſe of our moneys and the fruits of our poſſeſsions above all other things, now we beſtow thoſe things which we have in common, and communicate them to whatſoever poor Saints, Apol.</hi> 1. <hi>pag.</hi> 41. <hi>Juſtin</hi> means with their own conſent, and when need
<pb n="294" facs="tcp:171178:153"/>required, and deſire it might be done now, rather then poor Saints periſh or be in extremities.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> This diviſion of properties is not of the Law of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, becauſe nature doth not command it to be made, nor incline to it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> All men by nature are born naked, yet natural reaſon bids that men be clad to keep them from the cold; ſo nature hath not made a diviſion of things, yet natural rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, to prevent contentions, bids that ſuch a diviſion ſhould be made. The Law of nations, which is no other then the common judgement of men, from the principles of natural equity doth now eſtabliſh it. What we poſſeſs we poſſeſs by humane right, either of firſt occupation, or after con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tracts, for by divine right the earth is the Lords.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> Whether muſt we give alms to beggars that go from door to door?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The uſual practiſe of begging is the ſeminary of vagabonds; but beggars are of two ſorts. 1 Strong and able, theſe are not to be relieved, becauſe relief maintains them in their idle life, 2 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 3.10.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Poor, ſick or maimed, who cannot work; ſuch was that lame man that begg'd of <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John,</hi> at the beauti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full gate of the Temple, <hi>Acts</hi> 3.2, 3. probably he was a good man, becauſe twice mention is made of his praiſing God, <hi>v.</hi> 8, 9. Theſe poor and maimed perſons, in caſe the Magiſtrate make no proviſion for them, nor yet wealthy perſons, it cannot be avoided but they muſt be ſuffered to beg, and alms ought to be given to them; but ſpecially miniſter to the poor labourer and houſe-keeper, who comes not abroad and hath a great hungry family.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> Whether can that which is another mans goods be taken by a poor man againſt the will of the owner, the poor man having nothing of his own to ſuſtain life?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Neceſſity cannot diſpence with poſitive laws, to make the goods of another mine, and mine his. We are
<pb n="295" facs="tcp:171178:153"/>to bear any neceſſity rather then to commit any iniquity, if we muſt not lye nor forſwear to ſave life, then we muſt not ſteal to ſave life, <hi>Job</hi> 36.21. <hi>Take heed, regard not ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity, this haſt thou choſen rather then affliction;</hi> as neceſſity cannot make another mans wife at thy command, no more can it another mans goods. Its the excellency of a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian to know how to want, <hi>Phil</hi> 4, 12, and to reſolve ſo to depend on God in a promiſe, rather to ſtarve then ſteal.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But the Diſciples being hungred did pluck the ears of corne, therefore its lawful to take that which is ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers in caſe of neceſſity, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.1.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw,</hi> The Diſciples did what they did not, becauſe neceſſity takes away property, or becauſe eſtates are ſo di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vided among men, that no man ought to ſuffer his neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour in extreme neceſſity to periſh, but becauſe what they took was their own by the gift of God, <hi>Deut.</hi> 23.24, 25. <hi>When thou comes into the ſtanding corn of thy neighbours, then thou maieſt pluck the ears with thy hand, but thou ſhalt not move a ſickle into thy neighbours ſtanding corn.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides its lawful to pluck an apple, a pear, or an ear of corne, not for neceſſity, but for delight, becauſe in ſuch caſes there is a ſilent conſent. We do it ſometimes the owner ſtanding by, who by his ſilence allows it, and if the owner were abſent, we have his interpretative conſent, we have a perſwaſion, that were the man by, he would give us leave to pluck an apple or an ear of corne, even by the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon law of humanity.</p>
                  <p>The Lavv commanding the theif vvho ſtole for need, to make reſtitution, had been in vain, if need did diſpenſe vvith property, and give title to ſo much of our neighbours goods as vvould ſatisfie need, ſeeing its againſt reaſon that a man ſhould make reſtitution for that vvhich is ones ovvn. Yet it ſeems they vvho vvar in a juſt cauſe, may in extremity take from others to relieve their extremity. The perſons they take from are either friends or enemies,
<pb n="296" facs="tcp:171178:154"/>if enemies, vvhat they take is lavvful ſpoil, if they be friends, they fighting for their cauſe they may take from them, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.7. due cautions being obſerved.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>From him that would borrow of thee, turn not thou away]</hi> Lending vvas a duty under the Old Teſtament, and that freely, for to lend upon uſe vvas no benefit, <hi>Deut.</hi> 15.7, 8. <hi>Thou ſhalt lend thy poor brother ſufficient for his need.</hi> Pſal. 37.26. <hi>a good man is merciful and lendeth.</hi> Pſal. 112.5. <hi>a good man ſheweth favour and lendeth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There are three ſorts of borrovvers, 1 Thoſe that have no means of repaying you again; if theſe come to borrovv we are not bound to lend to theſe, but to give them, as du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and charity requires.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Poor men, that follow an honeſt calling and have means of paying you again; here you are to lend free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, becauſe of the duty of lending commanded here, alſo <hi>Luk.</hi> 6.35. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> hoping nothing therefrom. As I muſt not take a penny at preſent, ſo I muſt not hope for a penny in future, becauſe it is my duty to lend freely, as it is my duty to viſit my brother in his ſickneſs, to pray for him, and to comfort him in his affliction of conſcience.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Rich men who borrow your mony to make a gain of it, either by purchaſing, or merchandize, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> here you owe not a duty of lending, and therefore <hi>Propter officium indebitum,</hi> for an undue ſervice and benefit you take profit, as <hi>ſix per cent.</hi> or the like: you have an hundred pound, your neighbour hath an hundred pound a year, he comes to bor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row your hundred pound, may you not take profit of him for the ſame? yes out of queſtion.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> but you muſt not bind this rich man abſolutely to pay you ſix in the hundred, becauſe it may fall out, he may not get a penny by your mony, but loſe, and ſo this will be uncharitable.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No. It will not be uncharitable, for if the bor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rower make fifty pound profit in the hundred, I ſhall have
<pb n="297" facs="tcp:171178:154"/>but my ſix pounds, or what is agreed upon, and therefore if he loſe by my money I muſt look for my Rent, for it muſt be granted that the Loan of money is worth a certain Rate <hi>per cent.</hi> and the Borrower ſtand to the hazzard.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Reaſons why it is lawfull to take of rich men for lending.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe the prohibition of taking money for loan is determined onely to poor men, never to rich men. See <hi>Deut.</hi> 15.7, 8. <hi>Exod.</hi> 22.25. <hi>Luke</hi> 6.34, 35.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From the Rule of Equity. Is it equal that a rich man ſhould uſe my money and get by it, and I get nothing? Beſides there is a burden upon the Lender, for now all op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portunities of diſpoſing his money to profit is taken away, becauſe another man, a rich man, hath borrowed his money.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 I ow the rich man no ſuch duty, and therefore, owing him nothing, I may take ſomething of him.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 From gratitude: we ought to be thankfull where we receive, now where's thankfulneſs if you pay back onely the principal?</p>
                  <p n="5">5 From Charity, which teaches every man to have a care of his own. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.8. Now if rich men have my money and grow richer by it, and I have nothing from it, where is my care?</p>
                  <p>Onely if thou haſt ſtore of money, beware that thou doſt not ſo lend out thy money to rich men for profit, that thou haſt not to ſupply the poor, where duty calls for it. <hi>Lev.</hi> 25.35, 36, 37. <hi>If thy Brother be waxen poor thou ſhalt not give him thy money upon uſury.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what is uſury?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The taking of any thing from a poor Brother for the duty of lending, or from a perſon to whom we are bound to lend freely.</p>
                  <p>To theſe we are to lend freely becauſe they borrow for the ſuſtentation of the life of them and theirs, whereas rich men borrow to get gain thereby: hence rich Chriſtians
<pb n="298" facs="tcp:171178:155"/>ought to lend freely to the poor, even though ſometimes the principal may be in hazzard. See for this more in my Treatiſe of <hi>Repentance and Reſtitution.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 43. <hi>Ye have heard that it hath been ſaid, Thou ſhalt love thy Neighbour and hate thine Enemy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 44. <hi>But I ſay unto you, Love your Enemies, bleſs them that curſe you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which deſpitefully uſe you and perſecute you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt reproves another depravation of the Phariſees, which had three Branches, 1 that they expounded Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour, to be onely Friend or Kinſman, whereas the Lord means all men who have a common nature with us, <hi>Luke</hi> 10.32. 2 That they left out of the Text theſe words <hi>[thy ſelf] Levit.</hi> 19.18. The Command was, <hi>Thou ſhalt love thy Neighbour as thy ſelf.</hi> 3 That their Enemies were to be hated, whereas the contrary appears, <hi>Prov.</hi> 25.21. <hi>If thine Enemy hunger feed him. Exod.</hi> 23.4.5. If the Ox or Aſs of an Enemy were wandring they were to bring him home. Now the Scribes gathered, 1 That as the <hi>Jews</hi> lived in oppoſition to the foreign Enemies, <hi>Moabites,</hi> and <hi>Ammonites,</hi> and <hi>Amalekites,</hi> they might alſo hate their pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vate and perſonal Enemies. 2 That the Scribes drew this principle of hatred of Enemies from the Rule of Contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, which was, we muſt love our Friends, therefore we muſt hate our Enemies: now a right Conſequent will not follow from Contraries, unleſs they be equal. From all this Chriſt clears the Law.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But I ſay unto you, Love your Enemies]</hi> Chriſt ſets down,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The Command, 1 Generally, <hi>Love your Enemies,</hi> 2 Particularly in three Branches, 1 <hi>Bleſs them that curſe you.</hi> 2 <hi>Do good to them that hate you.</hi> 3 <hi>Pray for them that de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpitefully uſe you and perſecute you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Reaſons of it, 1 That you may be like God, as children to their father, <hi>v.</hi> 45. 2 From the Lords own Example, <hi>who makes his Sun to ſhine, and Rain to fall on the
<pb n="299" facs="tcp:171178:155"/>juſt and on the unjuſt.</hi> 3 From the difference betwixt Publi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cans or civil men, or ſinners, and betwixt Chriſtians. Sinners love thoſe that love them, and ſalute thoſe that ſalute them, but Chriſtians muſt love them that do not love them, and ſalute thoſe that do not reſalute them, or do it very ſlightingly.</p>
                  <p>But before I come to handle the point concerning Love to Enemies, I dare not condemn <hi>Tertullian</hi> and others, who hold Chriſt his Command to be a ſupplement to <hi>Moſes</hi> Law, while he ſaith, <hi>The old Law teacheth us love to Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours, the new Law to love Strangers.</hi> Alſo <hi>Tertullian</hi> further, So long as the Sacrament was among <hi>Iſrael,</hi> he worthily did command mercy to brethren alone, but when he gave the ends of the earth for an inheritance and poſſeſſion to Chriſt, and the Nation began to be blotted out, as it was ſpoken by <hi>Hoſea, They that were not my people are my people, and ſhe that had not obtained mercy hath obtained mercy.</hi> From thence Chriſt extends the Law of fatherly goodneſs to all, excluding no man in mercy more than in vocation.</p>
                  <p>Many think (ſaith <hi>Grotius</hi>) from theſe words, <hi>Thou ſhalt hate thine Enemy,</hi> that they have a firm Argument to prove that all things which Chriſt ſaith were ſaid of old or by the Ancients, are not to be referred to the Law of <hi>Moſes,</hi> but to the Interpretations of the Expounders of the Law, but he thinks reſpect is had to <hi>Moſes</hi> words. The <hi>Jews</hi> were commanded to do ſome common benefits to their Enemies, <hi>Exod.</hi> 23.4. But if we look <hi>Deut.</hi> 22.1, 2, 3, 4. The Enemy here mentioned was one of their Brethren, he who in <hi>Exo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dus</hi> is called an Enemy, in <hi>Deuteronomy</hi> is called a Brother. Beſides theſe, there were other Enemies they were com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded to ſhew no mercy unto, as the <hi>Hittites, Garga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhites, Amorites, &amp;c. Deut.</hi> 7.1, 2. <hi>Deut.</hi> 5.19 <hi>Thou ſhalt blot out the remembrance of</hi> Amalek <hi>from under Heaven, thou ſhalt not forget it.</hi> Yet were conditions of peace to be
<pb n="300" facs="tcp:171178:156"/>offered to them, that if they would, they might redeem their deſtruction with ſervitude, but if they refuſed the offered conditions, they were to be kild without mercy. Now there being no cauſe in Chriſts time, that the Jews ſhould alledge or pretend for their hatred of other nations, the Laws which they had againſt the ſeven nations, thoſe exceptions being taken away which God for certain cauſes had preſcribed un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them, the Law of nature remained whole that every man is to love one another. I muſt confeſs I do much incline to this, in regard there were ſo many prayers in the Old Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament againſt enemies.</p>
                  <p>So that the meaning then is, the precept of <hi>Moſes</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the kinde dealing of the Jews with other men, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended not univerſally to all, but particularly to their coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trymen or fellow Jews, called the ſons of thy people, ſee <hi>Deut.</hi> 22.1. to others who were aliens and alſo enemies they were not bound to be kinde, but againſt ſome, that is the ſeven nations, they were commanded to proceed ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtilely, but I ſay unto you, let your kindneſs be extended to your enemies. Why both theſe interpretations may not be embraced I ſee no reaſon. That there were falſifications by the Interpreters of the Law is without doubt, in that they ſo limited <hi>neighbour</hi> to a <hi>ſon of Abraham,</hi> and left out part of the command belonging to love. And alſo the lat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter from thoſe two places, <hi>Exod.</hi> 22.4. compared with <hi>Deut.</hi> 22.1. <hi>Deut.</hi> 7.2.</p>
                  <p>And it is alſo ſafe to interpret Scripture in the moſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended ſenſe. Though this ſcruple of this ſide remains, that the <hi>Canaanites</hi> were commanded to be kill'd, but not to be hated, as a Judge commands a guilty perſon to be ſlain yet doth not hate him.</p>
                  <p>The words being thus expounded, we will conſider the words generally, and gather,</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> It's the duty of Chriſtians to love their enemies,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From Chriſts example, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.10. <hi>When we were ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies,
<pb n="301" facs="tcp:171178:156"/>we were reconciled to God by the death of his ſon.</hi> For all the <hi>Samaritans</hi> would not give him harbour, <hi>Luke</hi> 9.53. yet he brought grace to their doors, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.10.</p>
                  <p>Alſo from the example of Saints. How kinde was <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeph</hi> to his brethren that ſold him into <hi>Egypt, Gen.</hi> 50.20. <hi>Stephen</hi> prayed for his perſecutors, <hi>Acts</hi> 7.59. <hi>Jeremy</hi> did not deſire the wofull day againſt thoſe that went about to take away his life, <hi>Jeremy</hi> 17.16. How oft had <hi>David Saul</hi> in his power, yet would he not hurt him. It's related of Biſhop <hi>Cranmer</hi> that he ſo loved his enemies, that it became a Proverb, <hi>That the readieſt way to get a good turn from him, was to do him an injury.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 There may be ſome good in an enemy. His created nature is good as being from God, he hath or may have ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny good parts in him, which if malice did not blinde us we might ſee, now goodneſs wherever it is ought to be an object of love.</p>
                  <p n="3">Thy love to thy enemy may be a mean to overcome his enmity, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.19. As coals of fire melt hard mettals, ſo will thy kindneſs melt him.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Though at preſent he may be an enemy, yet he may in time become both thy friend and Gods friend. Though now for the preſent he do thee wrong, he may come to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent, <hi>Prov.</hi> 16.7. When a mans ways pleaſe the Lord, he makes even his enemies to be at peace with him. He that turned the hearts of the <hi>Egyptians</hi> to lend his people their jewels, can turn thine enemies hearts. <hi>Paul</hi> once an enemy to God and his people, after converſion, a true friend to both. The Jews though at preſent <hi>enemies for your ſakes, yet are they beloved for the fathers ſake,</hi> and ſhall be friends to Chriſtianity. <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.28. <hi>Eſau</hi>'s heart was turn'd to <hi>Ja<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cob, Gen.</hi> 33.10.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The miſchiefs which come from hatred of our enemies.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Hereby we do more hart to our own ſouls then our enemies can do, filling our ſouls with malicious diſtempers.</p>
                  <pb n="302" facs="tcp:171178:157"/>
                  <p n="2">2 We multiply contentions farther and farther. There's no way to overcome the evil of an enemy but by doing good to him, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.21. We ſhould be glad when God puts an opportunity in our hand to overcome the malice of our enemies, that we may ſee the uprightneſs of our heart herein. <hi>Miriam</hi> had ſpoken againſt <hi>Moſes</hi> in a way of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traction, <hi>Numb.</hi> 12.1. God ſmites her, for ſo doing, with leproſie, <hi>Moſes</hi> prayes for her healing with much earneſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, <hi>v.</hi> 13. So doth <hi>Samuel</hi> pray for the people when they had caſt off him and his government, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.18.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> Papiſts ſay, it's matter of counſel to love enemies, but no command.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> It's well if it be ſo, yet no ſin if it be omitted: do it, thou haſt more reward; omit it, thou haſt no puniſhment.</p>
                  <p>Counſels are onely given to ſome few that can receive them, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.11, 12. but this command is given to all, as the other duties commanded in this Chapter are pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepts, as, <hi>Let your light ſhine forth, v.</hi> 16. alſo <hi>v.</hi> 24.28, 29, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> are all precepts and not counſels, ſo is this; Beſides the reaſons in the Text, and <hi>v.</hi> 45. ſhow that it is not left as an arbitrary thing. Yea we finde it conjoyn'd with the moſt preciſe precepts, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.18. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.13. 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 5.15.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But <hi>David</hi> oft prayes againſt his enemies.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 It may be conceived he means the enemies of the Church, not his own perſonal enemies.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 He did this rather by a Prophetical ſpirit, as rather de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nouncing what will come, then deſiring what may come.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It was not out of any revengefull deſire, as if he took pleaſure in the deſtruction of wicked men, as out of a de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire that the truth and juſtice of God may be made glorious in the deſtruction of wicked men.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The Prophets pray for the deſtruction of wicked men, not of their perſons but of their Kingdome, which being deſtroyed the Kingdome of Chriſt is inlarged.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The Prophets wiſh for temporal evils upon wicked
<pb n="303" facs="tcp:171178:157"/>men, that they may be corrected and amended, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 83.16. <hi>Fill their faces with ſhame, that they may ſeek thy name, O Lord.</hi> But if this cannot by prayer be obtained, then that the Church may be freed from them, and the juſtice of God glorified.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 If none of theſe take place, which we may in moſt Scriptures ſuppoſe, then we muſt think, that either <hi>David</hi> and others ſinned herein, or that the Law of the new Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament tends more to charity then the old, and is a more perfect law.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But it's a rule in juſtice to give like for like, he hates me, why ſhould not I hate him?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Like for like is not a rule alwayes to go by, for it takes place onely in juſt things. The contrary is comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.23. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.9. <hi>Render to no man evil for e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil, or rayling for rayling.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Revenge is an act of Gods, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 94.1. <hi>Vengeance is mine,</hi> not thine, <hi>Deut.</hi> 32.15. Alſo it's an act of the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giſtrate, who is a revenger to execute wrath on them that do evil, <hi>Rom.</hi> 13.4.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But he is my enemy, and hates me cauſeleſly.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Lay aſide thy hatred towards him, that he may love thee.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Thou wilt have great comfort in thy conſcience when thou canſt love a cauſeleſs enemy, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 7.4. <hi>Yea, I have de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>livered him that without cauſe was mine enemy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But he is a wicked man, and the Prophet <hi>David</hi> ſaith, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.21. <hi>Do not I hate them that hate thee?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It's one thing to hate a wicked man, another thing to hate the wickedneſs in a man. If you hate his wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſs, you will hate the ſame wickedneſs in others, even in your friends, which you do not, therefore your hatred againſt the perſon makes you hate the ſin. When <hi>David</hi> hated his enemies, it was with a perfect hatred, now perfect hatred is that, which hates not the perſon for the ſin, nor loves the ſin for the perſon.</p>
                  <pb n="304" facs="tcp:171178:158"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But if we muſt pray for our enemies, we muſt pray for the Devil and his Angels.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Chriſt means onely ſuch enemies, for whom there is revealed a poſſibility of hearing; for if a man ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt, we are not to pray for him, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 5.16. God hath revealed the irrevocable damnation of the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils, <hi>Jude</hi> 6. in that they are reſerved in everlaſting chains.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But we read of particular men that curſt. <hi>Noah</hi> curſt <hi>Canaan, Gen.</hi> 9.25. <hi>Curſed be Canaan, a ſervant, of ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vants. Joſhua</hi> curſt them that built <hi>Jericho, Joſ.</hi> 6.10. compared with 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 16.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4. <hi>Peter</hi> curſt <hi>Magus, thy mony periſh with thee, Act,</hi> 18.20. <hi>Paul</hi> wiſht <hi>They were cut off, that troubled the Galatians. Gal.</hi> 5.12. <hi>Eliſha</hi> curſed the forty and two children, 2 <hi>King.</hi> 2.24. <hi>Paul</hi> curſed <hi>Alexander.</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.14.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> When the Saints deſired theſe things it was made evident to them from God, that they ſhould come to paſs, they did not do it out of any ſpirit of enmity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But is this commandement of loving our enemies poſſible?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Its poſſible according to the tenour of the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel, though not according to the law, when we conſent to the law of God herein, and have a will, a deſire and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavour to love our enemies, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.18. God looks upon it as done: when alſo we are troubled for the uncharitable<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of our hearts, <hi>v.</hi> 14. and cry to God againſt theſe riſings, 2 When God inables us in ſome good meaſure to do them good, to feed them in their hunger, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.19. to humble our ſelves for them in their ſickneſs. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 35.11, 12, 13, 14. <hi>David</hi> ſought God by faſting and prayer for them that ſcoft at him.</p>
                  <p>Uſe, to apply this, it ſerves for reprehenſion of thoſe who hate their enemies. You ſay, how do you know it? <hi>Anſw.</hi> by thy unpeaceable ſpeeches. <hi>Joſephs</hi> brethren hated him and could not ſpeak peaceably unto him. <hi>Gen.</hi> 37.4.</p>
                  <pb n="305" facs="tcp:171178:158"/>
                  <p n="2">2 By thy afflicting thine enemies with ſecret whiſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rings, open ſlanders, and falſe reports, <hi>Prov.</hi> 26.28. A ly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing tongue hateth thoſe that are afflicted by it.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By thy unkind carriage, when thou ſhalt paſſe by them in ſuch offices of courteſie as they ſhow to other neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 1.26.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhortation to love your enemies: naturally we hate them. <hi>Tit.</hi> 3.3.</p>
                  <p>Show your love to them, 1 by not purpoſing to revenge your ſelves, and by purpoſing not to revenge your ſelves, <hi>Prov.</hi> 24.29. <hi>Say not, I will do to him as he hath done to me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Deſire not God to avenge your cauſe: ſo <hi>Stephen, Acts</hi> 7.59.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By being ſorrowful when any evill befalls thine ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 35.12, 13. When <hi>Davids</hi> enemies were ſick <hi>he humbled himſelf with faſting. David</hi> was really ſorrowful for <hi>Sauls</hi> death, and declared it by putting to death him that ſlew him, <hi>Prov.</hi> 24.17, 18. Rejoyce not when thine enemy falleth, nor let not thine heart be glad when he ſtumbleth: why ſo? 1 Leaſt the Lord ſee it, and it diſpleaſe him.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It will cauſe the Lord to turn away his wrath from him.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 By ſtriving to forget the wrongs done by your ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies. If we ſtrive not to forget them, we ſhall hardly for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give them.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 By ſtriving to be at peace with him that is thy utter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt enemy, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.18. <hi>If it be posſible live peaceably with all,</hi> Let him ſee that thou art not of an implacable ſpirit, but ready to meet him on any reaſonable terms.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 By looking on it as a croſs, when any man is ſo im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>placable that he will not be at peace with thee, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 120.5, 6, 7. <hi>I am for peace, but when I ſpeak thereof they are for war;</hi> woe is me that I am conſtrained to dwell with ſuch per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons.</p>
                  <pb n="306" facs="tcp:171178:159"/>
                  <p n="7">7 By thy willingneſs to do thy enemie good when it lies in thy power. <hi>Exod.</hi> 23.4, 5. If thou ſee the Ox or the Aſſe of thy enemie going a ſtray, thou art to bring him home again, or if he lye under his burthen thou ſhalt ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly help him. As God alſo ſpares his enemies in his long ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fering, and does them good in his providence, not to ſtrengthen them in wickedneſs but to lead them to repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, ſo ought we; and as he puts his hook in their noſes to bridle their malice, ſo may we.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to this duty.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Vengeance belongs to God, <hi>Gen.</hi> 50.15, 19. who will revenge thy wrongs far more ſharply then thou would<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt have him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 94.1. Into whoſe hands its a fearful thing to fall, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.31. <hi>He that doth wrong ſhall receive for the wrong that he hath done, Col.</hi> 3.25.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Conſider what an enemy thou waſt to God when he caſt his love upon thee; for all he was the party offended, and ſtood no need of thee, yet he ſought unto thee. <hi>Col.</hi> 1.21. 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.10, 11, 12. thou reaſoneſt thou canſt live without thy enemy, ſo could God without thee; thou ſaieſt he hath done thee many wrongs, ſo haſt thou done to God.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Either thy Enemie repents of the wrong done to thee, or not: if he do not repent of it, God will puniſh him more ſore then thou wouldeſt have him puniſhed; if he do repent of it, what Chriſtian ſpirit is there that will not par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don it? This kept Chriſt from rendring reviling for reviling, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.23. why? he committed his cauſe to God, who judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth righteouſly. It was the praiſe of <hi>Solomon</hi> that he deſired not to have the life of his enemies, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 1.11.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Thou never ſuffers any wrong but God is firſt offend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, and more offended then thou art, and takes thy wrong more heinouſly then thou thy ſelf, therefore revenge not thy ſelf, hear not that ſuggeſtion, that it argues good met<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal to be quick of touch.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 This is the way to overcome him, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.18. as
<pb n="307" facs="tcp:171178:159"/>contraries do overcome one another when they draw them into their own ſimilitude, when we are drawn by provo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cations to rage as wicked men do, then they overcome us, but when we refrain from revenge we overcome them, as <hi>David</hi> did <hi>Saul,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 24. <hi>Daven.</hi> in <hi>Col.</hi> 3.13.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Bleſs them that curſe you]</hi> Chriſt comes in three particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lars, to ſhow our love to enemies, which is, 1 <hi>by bleſsing them that curſe us,</hi> ſo <hi>Paul.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.12, <hi>being reviled we bleſs.</hi> By bleſſing he means a ſpeaking to him with kind words; when he ſpeaks curſed words to thee, do thou ſpeak kind words to him. We pray for you, and for all o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther men that are enemies to us, that repenting with us you may not blaſpheme, and reproach him, who for his works and miracles done in his name was without blame, even Jeſus Chriſt, and believing on him may be ſaved at his glorious coming, and may not be condemned of him to fire. <hi>Juſt. Mar. cont. Triph. p.</hi> 196.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Do good to them that hate you]</hi> Second particular where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in to ſhow our love to enemies, <hi>viz.</hi> in doing them good. <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.20. <hi>Eliſha</hi> 2 <hi>King.</hi> 6. <hi>ver.</hi> 20. when his enemies were ſmit with blindneſs, he prayes God would give them ſight, alſo <hi>ver.</hi> 22. when the king of <hi>Iſrael</hi> would have ſmote them, <hi>Eliſha</hi> would not conſent thereto, but bids that bread and water be ſet before them, and yet they were ſuch as came to take away his life. Do good then to their ſouls by endeavouring to bring them to repentance; alſo to their bodies, if you give alms to a company of poor people, not to exclude two or three, becauſe they have hurt thee, ſo lend to them; alſo do good to their poſterity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Pray for them that deſpitefully uſe you]</hi> The third particular is to pray for enemies: when they are curſing thee, pray God to forgive them; when they are pained in their bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies, pray God to eaſe them; when decayed in their Eſtates, pray God to ſupply them; when they are damning their ſouls, pray God to ſave them: thus <hi>David</hi> to his enemies,
<pb n="308" facs="tcp:171178:160"/>
                     <hi>Pſalm</hi> 35.13. and <hi>Stephen Acts</hi> 7.59. and Chriſt <hi>Luke</hi> 23.34. When thy Enemy by tale-carryings, underminings, diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gracefull ſpeeches, uncharitable cenſures, and ſlanderous accuſations ſtrives to work thee out of the affections of the godly, or of thoſe who may do thee good, do thou pray for them, not that they may have ſucceſs in their wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſs, but that they may acknowledg their evils and be pardoned.</p>
                  <p>This is the excellency of a Chriſtian, to do things above nature, to pardon ſpitefull perſons: ſuch prayers are not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly inſtrumental to obtain pardon for our Enemies, as the prayers of Chriſt and <hi>Stephen</hi> did, but are arguments or evidences of Gods pardoning us. What a bleſſed thing will it be at the day of Chriſt to appear to have been a mean by thy prayers of ſaving the ſoul of a perſecuting Enemy? When <hi>David</hi>'s Enemies compaſſed him with words of ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred, and became adverſaries to him for his love to them, he gave himſelf to prayer, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 109.3, 4, 5.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 45. <hi>That you may be the Children of your Father which is in Heaven, for he maketh his Sun to riſe on the evil and on the good, and ſendeth Rain on the juſt and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt here gives Reaſons why we ſhould love our Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, as, 1 <hi>[That ye may be the Children of your Father which is in Heaven]</hi> not that love to our Enemies is the form of our Adoption, but a demonſtration thereof, that ye may be, <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.15. that is, that ye may be made manifeſt to be. He that performs not this duty is none of Gods children. Love to Enemies doth manifeſt our Adoption, becauſe Love to our Enemies doth flow from that Love God hath ſhewed to us when we were Enemies, 1 <hi>John</hi> 4.10, 11.</p>
                  <p>Of all duties Chriſtians ſhould be carefull to practiſe thoſe which evidence aſſurance, 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.10. This duty tends thereunto. What ſhall we think of thoſe who are ſo far from loving their Enemies that they do not love their
<pb n="309" facs="tcp:171178:160"/>Friends? theſe are like the rebellious Angels who having had a bleſſed nature from God, ſet him at nought. Many have ſuch a frame of ſpirit, as <hi>Achitophel</hi> had to <hi>David, Pſalm</hi> 55.12, 13. and <hi>Joas</hi> to <hi>Jehoiada,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 24.22. Many men lay aſide not onely grace but even the light of nature.</p>
                  <p>Alſo <hi>that ye may be the Children of your Father,</hi> that is, like to your Father, as Children to their Father: your Father doth good to his Enemies, giving them the Sun to ſhine on them, and the Rain to fall on their Land to make it fruitfull, be ye like him, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 4. <hi>ult.</hi> compared with <hi>cap.</hi> 5.1, 2. He that is like another is proverbially ſaid to be his Son.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Who maketh his Sun to riſe and his Rain to fall]</hi> All Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons refer the effects of Nature to the God of Nature; hence theſe phraſes, it rains, it thunders, that is, God rains and thunders. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 19.4, 5. <hi>In the Heavens hath he ſet a Tabernacle for the Sun,</hi> which is removed as a Tabernacle from place to place. <hi>The day is thine and the night is thine, thou haſt prepared the light and the Sun. Pſalm</hi> 74.16. <hi>To him that made great Lights, Pſalm</hi> 136.8, 9.</p>
                  <p>Alſo for the Rain it is from him, <hi>He ſaith to the ſmall Rain and to the great Rain, Be thou on the earth, Job</hi> 37.4.</p>
                  <p>Learn, 1. To acknowledg the higheſt cauſe on whom all ſecond cauſes depend. As in bodies politick, inferiour governments depend on the ſuperior, or as in artificial moti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons the inferiour depend on the ſuperiour, as in motions of Clocks and Watches. So the ſecondary cauſes depend up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the firſt. <hi>He gives the early and latter Rain.</hi> In droughts therefore ſeek to God for Rain, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 7.13. <hi>Jer.</hi> 14.22. In immoderate Rains ſeek to God for fair weather, <hi>Iſai</hi> 38.8.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Praiſe God for fruitfull Seaſons, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 147.7, 8, 9.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 See outward things fall alike to all, the Sun ſhines to all, the Rain falls on all, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 9.1, 2.</p>
                  <pb n="310" facs="tcp:171178:161"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 46. <hi>For if you love them which love you, what reward have you? Do not even the Publicans the ſame?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a third Reaſon from the unprofitableneſs of other love which ariſes from natural friendſhip, or that which ariſes from our own profit and benefit, which hath no Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward with God, whereas love that is done for Gods ſake hath a Reward with God. He that loves not his Enemies, declares that he loves not his Friends for Gods ſake but for his own ſake, becauſe his Enemies in ſome ſenſe may be ſaid to bear the Image of God, as well as his Friends.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Do not even the Publicans the ſame]</hi> They are called Pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licans from publick, becauſe they gathered the publick Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>butes, wherein too oft they oppreſſed the poor, and ſo be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came infamous among the <hi>Jews,</hi> not becauſe they gather<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the Magiſtrates Tribute, nor as if theſe Publicans were the worſt of men, but Chriſt ſpeaks according to the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived opinion of men, for <hi>Matthew</hi> and <hi>Zacheus</hi> were Pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licans. It's like in all the <hi>Roman</hi> Provinces, and ſo in <hi>Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dea,</hi> the <hi>Romans</hi> farmed the Cuſtoms, but they let it out to the <hi>Jews,</hi> and ſo this became abominable to other of the <hi>Jews,</hi> that they ſhould be Inſtruments of their ſlavery, and therefore Publicans are joyned with Heathens and ſinners, and therefore as appears out of the <hi>Thalmud,</hi> they were not admitted to be Witneſſes before the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> Judges.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>What Reward have ye] i.e.</hi> No Reward, for you re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive a Reward from your Friends even like love, but if from faith in Gods Command you love both your Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies and your Friends, you may hope for a gracious Reward. <hi>Sylla</hi> boaſted that he overcame his Friends with Benefits, and his Enemies with Miſchiefs, and therefore, as <hi>Plutarch</hi> in his Life ſaith, he cruelly tore <hi>Marius;</hi> but let Chriſtians overcome Enemies with good turns. How much better did <hi>Phocion,</hi> who being condemned to death, being askt of his Friends what he would have told to his Sons anſwered, I will that he forget the Wrong the <hi>Athe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nians</hi>
                     <pb n="311" facs="tcp:171178:161"/>have done to me. If Heathens did thus, what ſhould Chriſtians do?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 47. <hi>And if ye ſalute your brethren onely, what do you more then others? Do not even the Publicans ſo?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a fourth reaſon, becauſe ſalutations belong and ought to be performed, not onely to brethren and friends, but alſo to enemies. Under ſalutations Chriſt comprehends all ſignes of good will, as putting off the hat, embracement, asking how they do. So that the fourth reaſon is taken from the difference of Chriſtian love and that which is worldly, the one ſalutes friends onely, the other ſalutes enemies. Unleſs then your love extend to enemies, you dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer nothing from the Publicans charity.</p>
                  <p>Theſe duties of ſalutation, as asking, <hi>Is all well?</hi> 2 <hi>Kin.</hi> 9.17, 18, 19, 22. three times this ſalutation is mentioned, <hi>Is it peace?</hi> how do you all at home? Theſe duties the Jews did onely to their fellow Jews, judging all others unworthy of ſalutation: now Chriſtian religion teaches us to ſalute all, except it be thoſe who are Apoſtates from Chriſtianity. 2 Epiſt. of <hi>John, v.</hi> 10. <hi>If there come any unto you and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your houſe, neither bid him God ſpeed, for he that biddeth him God ſpeed, is partaker of his evil deeds.</hi> For that command of <hi>Luke</hi> 10.4. <hi>Salute no man by the way,</hi> Chriſt means they ſhould make ſuch haſt in divulging and publiſhing the Goſpel, that they ſhould not ſpend their time in ſalutations.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 48. <hi>Be ye therefore perfect, as your father in heaven is perfect.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the words,
<list>
                        <item>1 A duty, <hi>Be perfect.</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>2 The pattern of this duty, <hi>As your father is perfect.</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>3 The inference whence it is inforced, <hi>Therefore.</hi>
                        </item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Be ye perfect]</hi> Not in equality, but in ſimilitude; as <hi>Luke</hi> 6.36, <hi>Be ye mercifull as you father is mercifull.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Probably it might be taken out of <hi>Levit.</hi> 11.44.19.2.
<pb n="312" facs="tcp:171178:162"/>from whence <hi>Peter</hi> took it, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.16. <hi>Be holy as I am holy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Perfection is taken, 1 For the perfection of ſinceritie, <hi>Gen.</hi> 17.1. <hi>Walk before me and be thou perfect.</hi> Gen. 6.9. <hi>Noah</hi> was a <hi>juſt and a perfect man in his generation, and</hi> No<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ah <hi>walked with God,</hi> that is, his ſincerity ſhowed it ſelf by walking with God, making God preſent with him, and himſelf preſent with God in his actings. Now this per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection of ſincerity is taken in oppoſition to hypocriſie in the reign, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 38.3. <hi>Remember how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart. Luke</hi> 1.76. <hi>In holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and righteouſneſs before him all the dayes of our life.</hi> Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny have an outward perfection, but they are like Apples, rotten at the core, though they look lovelily. Contrary Saints, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.17.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Perfection is taken for univerſality of obedience, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.7. <hi>I will praiſe thee with uprightneſs when I ſhall have learned,</hi> not onely notionally but practically, <hi>thy Comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dements.</hi> Now when a man lives in a purpoſe of any ſin, or in an omiſſion of any known duty, or in an unreſolved<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs againſt any known evil, he is not perfect; alſo if he admit a conſtant neglect of any duty, or an ordinary Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion of any ſin, he is not perfect; but when a man, though he be ſubject to infirmities, had rather dye then omit a known duty, or live in a known ſin, he is perfect, and will grow out his infirmities in time, as a ſound man wears out his ſickneſs. This perfection is called <hi>Sanctification through<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out,</hi> 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 5.23. <hi>and turning to God with the whole heart, Joel</hi> 2.12. <hi>Jer.</hi> 3.10. There is not any thing in his ſoul the bent whereof is not from God. Now where men are not thus perfectly univerſal, ſomething or other ſteals away their heart, as riches, honour, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> that if God and that come in competition, they leave the Lord. This univerſality of obedience is ſeen in eying every of Gods commands, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.6. as in governing the tongue, without which we are
<pb n="313" facs="tcp:171178:162"/>not perfect, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.26. compared with <hi>Jam.</hi> 3.2. <hi>q.d.</hi> he is not a perfect man unleſs he look to this command of governing his tongue as well as other.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Perfection is taken for ſingleneſs of heart, <hi>Gen.</hi> 17.1. which is when a man ſingles out God from all other ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects, he will follow God in his ways, that neither favours of great ones, contempts of multitudes, proffers of prefer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, nor perſecutions of enemies, ſhall draw him off from the Lord, <hi>Joſh.</hi> 24.15. <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.24. <hi>Dan.</hi> 6.10.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Perfection is taken for ſtraightneſs, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 37.37. <hi>Mark the juſt and perfect man,</hi> or, as the word is rendred, <hi>ſtraight man.</hi> Straightneſs appears in a mans ayms and ends, as when a perſon ſhall make Gods glory, profitableneſs to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, and his own ſalvation to be his end. Imperfect men go in <hi>crooked paths, Pſal.</hi> 125.4. Crooked hearts and ſtraight rules to aym at God cannot meet.</p>
                  <p>For application, try your perfection of heart by four tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>als ſuitable to this fourfold acception of perfection.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Whether are you ſincere to eye God in what you do, as in alms, prayer, and faſting? <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.1, 2, <hi>&amp;c. Col.</hi> 3.22, 23. ſpeaking to Chriſtian ſervants he ſaith, <hi>Servants obey your maſters, not with eye ſervice, as men-pleaſers, but with ſingleneſs of heart fearing God, and whatſoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not to men, q.d.</hi> in all your ſervices eye God, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.17.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But if none are perfect with God, but thoſe that eye God, what will become of me who have ſo many by<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ends in what I do?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Gods children, though by ends creep into them, groan under them, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.16, 17. 2 Their earneſt deſire is to be wholly rid of them, and where a man can do no more but will, his will is accepted for the deed, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.12. 3 Ordinarily and uſually they look at Gods eye in what they do, and this is a bleſſed temper, belonging onely to
<pb n="314" facs="tcp:171178:163"/>perfect men. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.1. Thou herein walks after the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, and ſo art bleſſed.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Whether doſt thou look at all Gods commands? <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rod</hi> did many things, but would not part with <hi>Herodias, Mark</hi> 6.20. <hi>If thou wilt walk before me, as</hi> David <hi>thy father walked, in integrity of heart and in uprightneſs, to do according to all that I have commanded thee,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 9.4. As if he ſhould ſay, Thy heart O <hi>Solomon</hi> cannot be perfect unleſs thou obſerve all my commands. The young man, <hi>Mat.</hi> 19. proved his unſoundneſs, in that he would not part with all for Chriſt; in ſomething or other unſound men diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver themſelves, if not to the obſervation of others, yet to the conviction of their own hearts, if they would not want in the due trial hereof. If thy bloud riſe when thou hears a ſtranger ſwear an oath, and thou canſt hear thy Apprentice to lye and cheat, and never be moved at it, this is but a falſe fire. True obedience, as it diſputes not the comands of God, but obeys them cheerfully, ſo doth it not divide the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands of God but obeys them equally, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 119.6. <hi>Joh.</hi> 15.14.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When a man is not onely willing to do, but to ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er any thing that God commands, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19, 17. <hi>If thou wilt be perfect, go and ſell all;</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, If there be any enjoyment in the world that a man is not willing to part with, as to leave this pleaſant dwelling, to part with thy country, to fall out with thy near friend, to loſe the favour of this man that could prefer thee, to leave ſuch an Office or imployment as brings it in, or if there be any evil thou art not ready to ſuffer, as baniſhment, impriſonment, reproach and confiſcation of goods, thy heart is not perfect with God, <hi>Acts</hi> 9.6. <hi>Lord what wilt thou have me to do?</hi> Let the buſineſs be eaſie or difficult, tell me what thou wilt have me to do. See in <hi>Moſes, Heb.</hi> 11.25, 26. <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.14. <hi>God forbid that I ſhould rejoyce in any thing ſave in the croſs of Chriſt,</hi> that is neither in wealth, honour, liberty or relati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons more then in duty to God.</p>
                  <pb n="315" facs="tcp:171178:163"/>
                  <p n="4">4 Whom doeſt thou make thy end? A perfect man makes God his end, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.7, 8. None of us who profeſs our ſelves to be Chriſtians lives unto himſelf, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.31. <hi>Joh.</hi> 7.18. <hi>He that hath no unrighteouſneſs in him,</hi> that is to ſay, a perfect man, ſeeks the glory of him that ſent him. The Apoſtle exhorting ſervants to uprightneſs, bids them <hi>with good will do ſervice as to the Lord, Eph.</hi> 6.6, 7. and bidding maſters to be upright in their places, <hi>v.</hi> 9. he urges on this ground, <hi>Knowing they have a maſter in heaven.</hi> Alſo <hi>Col.</hi> 3.23. <hi>Whatſoever ye do, do it heartily as to the Lord and not to men.</hi> This conſideration, that I have to do with God, makes a man act uprightly, and the execution hereof de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clares him to walk perfectly. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4, 5. We preach not our ſelves, but Chriſt Jeſus the Lord. That is, in our prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching we onely aim that the Lord may be exalted. Unſound men have God in admiration for advantage, but when they have got what they would, and are delivered from what they fear, they ſtart aſide: Contrary, ſound men have not onely a conſtant good opinion of God, but alſo make him their end in all things. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 101.3, 4. <hi>I will walk with a perfect heart;</hi> how doth that appear? <hi>I will ſet no wicked thing before me,</hi> that is, I will eye God, and not iniquity. Carnal men eye their credit, profit, pleaſure, and here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with are they moved to act, but a perfect man is moved with this, that God beholds him that this thing he doth is pleaſing to God, and that God ſees and approves it, as when he doth alms in ſecret, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>If it be asked how I ſhall know whether Gods eye moves me to do what I do, or other ends of credit or profit?</p>
                  <p>We may know it hereby; a perfect man will do duty though other ends be taken away, he will ſuffer for a good conſcience though no praiſe but reproach accompany it. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condary reſpects may make a perfect man move with more chearfulneſs, but Gods eye moves the ſoul to act without any of theſe, without whoſe command the ſoul ſtands ſtill,
<pb n="316" facs="tcp:171178:164"/>as the ſervant doth at the command of him who is not his maſter.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>As your Father which is in heaven is perfect]</hi> Perfection in God is his eſſential fulneſs of all goodneſs and vertues.</p>
                  <p>Perfection is two-fold, 1 That which is perfect in its kinde, ſo the light is perfect light.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 For ſelf-ſufficiency, ſo God is perfect. As the Sun hath a ſelf-ſufficiency of light in it ſelf, ſtanding no need of the Moon, or ſtars; ſo God hath a ſelf-ſufficiency in him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, not ſtanding need of any creature, yea he hath all the perfections of creatures in himſelf. <hi>Acts</hi> 17.25. Neither is he worſhipped as though he needed any thing, ſeeing he gives to all life, and breath and all things.</p>
                  <p>Perfection in God is an eſſential property, whereby he hath the perfections of all creatures in himſelf, from ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting to everlaſting, and nothing is wanting to him, but he is the patern and cauſe of all perfection of nature and grace that is in the creature.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Properties of the perfection in God.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 It's independent. The creatures may be perfect in their kinde, yet they depend on ſomething elſe; as a Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver though it be a perfect River, yet it ſtands need either of the fountain or of the ſea to maintain it. He ſtands not in need of Princes, of men or Angels. Though he uſe them as inſtruments, it is not becauſe he cannot act and bring about his ends without them, for he that could make the heavens and earth by the word of his mouth, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 33.6. what cannot he do?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It's incomprehenſible. <hi>Canſt thou by ſearching finde out God? Canſt thou finde out the Almighty unto perfection? Job</hi> 11.7. It is as high as heaven, what canſt thou do? deeper then hell, what canſt thou know? the meaſure thereof is longer then the earth and broader then the ſea, <hi>v.</hi> 8, 9. there is no ſearching out of Gods perfection, but God ſearcheth out the perfection of every creature, <hi>Job</hi> 28.3.</p>
                  <pb n="317" facs="tcp:171178:164"/>
                  <p n="3">3 Its uncapable of addition, there's nothing can be added to it, our righteouſneſs cannot adde any thing to him, nor our wickedneſs derogate any thing from him, <hi>Job.</hi> 22.3. <hi>Job.</hi> 35.7, 8. if the blaſphemer reproach God, God is not the worſe, if we worſhip him, he is not the better.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Its unſpeakable, <hi>Nehem.</hi> 9.5. <hi>he is exalted high above all bleſsing and praiſe:</hi> Though we are commanded by our lives, <hi>Mat.</hi> 5.16. and praiſes to glorifie God, yet we do not adde any thing hereby to his eſſence, but onely declare him glorious, if we call him holy, juſt, righteous, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> he is all theſe in the abſtract, holineſs it ſelf, juſtice and mercy it ſelf, ſo that we cannot flatter him.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Its an unmixed perfection. The creatures have perfecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons in their kinds, but they are mixed with imperfections. <hi>Saul</hi> was a proper man but wicked, <hi>Abſalom</hi> beautifull but unhappy, <hi>Naaman</hi> honourable but he was a leper, but in God there's wiſdom without folly, truth without falſhood. <hi>Tit.</hi> 1.2. light without darkneſs, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 1.5. <hi>God is light and in him is no darkneſs at all;</hi> holineſs without ſinfulneſs, <hi>Pſal,</hi> 5.4. <hi>Hab.</hi> 1.13.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Gods perfection is ſelf exiſting, the perfection of his underſtanding, that he conceives things at once and not ſucceſſively, the perfection of his will, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.2. where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by he wills whatſoever is good at once, now the perfection of creatures is a borrowed perfection. If a man would be perfect in any thing he propounds unto himſelf a perfect pattern; the perfections of all creatures, ſun, moon, ſtars, wine, gold, pearls, are from him, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.36. <hi>of him are all things,</hi> every creature without his influence, is as the aire without the ſun, a dark and comfortleſs body. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 30.7. <hi>By thy favour thou madeſt my mountain ſtrong, thou didſt hide thy face and I was troubled.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For Application 1 To magnifie Gods perfection: de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pending ſervants magnifie bountifull Lords, we praiſe the ſun, not onely becauſe of its glorious ſplendor, but becauſe
<pb n="318" facs="tcp:171178:165"/>we receive of its heat and light: <hi>Moſes</hi> ſaith, <hi>aſcribe ye great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to our God,</hi> why? <hi>becauſe his work is perfect, Deut.</hi> 32.4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Be content with God alone, ſeeing all perfection is in him: as we count it day when the ſun ſhines, though never a ſtarr appear, ſo ſhould we be content with God alone: the heavenly <hi>Hieruſalem</hi> had no need of the ſun or of the moon to ſhine in it, <hi>for the glory of God did enlighten it, and the lamb was the light thereof, Rev.</hi> 21.23. though the figg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tree ſhould not bloſſom, and there were no fruit in the field, and the herds were cut off from the ſtall, and the vine ſhould not give her increaſe, <hi>yet will I rejoyce in the Lord, Hab.</hi> 3.16, 17. yea though thou wert in baniſhment, po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verty, ſlavery, impriſonment, be content with God. <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 30.6. when all was gone and the people ſpoke of ſtoning him, he encouraged himſelf in God, alſo <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Silas, Act.</hi> 16.25. As death and impriſonment is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing to thoſe who are filled with the joy of the holy Ghoſt, ſo all outward comforts are nothing to fill the ſoul till God come with them.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 To make up all our imperfections we meet withall in this world in God, when we looſe honours, eſtates, liberty, relations, country. How did God make up <hi>Joſephs</hi> name when it was taken from him unjuſtly? and <hi>Davids</hi> name when it was juſtly gone? ſo that he dyed full of honour, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 29.28. <hi>Job</hi> loſt his eſtate and children, and God doubled them to him, <hi>Job</hi> 42.12. how much more when any enjoyment is forſaken for a good conſcience? <hi>Mat.</hi> 19.27. <hi>Mar.</hi> 10.29, 30.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Be humbled in ſight of thy own imperfections, he is pure, thou ſinful; he ſtands in need of nothing, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 16.3. <hi>Thy goodneſs extends not to him,</hi> thou needs every thing, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19.12. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 130.3.143.2. <hi>Luk.</hi> 17.10. <hi>when we have done all we are unprofitable.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 That we ſhould have a holy greatneſs of mind ariſing in us from the intereſt we have in ſuch a God of ſuch per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection.
<pb n="319" facs="tcp:171178:165"/>As carnal men have a greatneſs ariſing from ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, honour, learning, kindred, office, which is like the greatneſs of a ſwollen member, ariſing not from the ſtrength but weakneſs thereof; ſo Saints ſhould have a greatneſs of minde from having ſuch a perfect God for their portion. If countrey-men are puft up their wealth being enlarged, why ſhould not we be lifted up in the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidence of ſo great a God that hath all things in his hand? <hi>Luth. in Pſalm</hi> 121. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 16.5. <hi>The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup, thou maintaineſt my lot.</hi> It's a Metaphor from the cuſtome of dividing Inheritances, wherein every Heir hath his portion, as if he ſhould ſay, When others have lands, moneys, Princes favours for their portions, <hi>The Lord is my portion.</hi> Alſo, <hi>He is the portion of my cup,</hi> a Metaphor from the manner of banquets, wherein every one hath a cup of ſweet-meats given, ſo others have a cup of wealth, of honour, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> but God <hi>is the portion of my cup.</hi> Such a greatneſs of minde had <hi>David, Pſalm</hi> 119.96. <hi>I have ſeen an end of all perfection.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 Look upon God as a God of perfection: other lords need the ſervice of their ſervants, but God needs none of our ſervices. And being of ſuch perfection we ſhould pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſue after his ſervice, as the men of the world purſue to be ſervants to great Princes.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Make God the patern of thy actings; in all imitations we chuſe the moſt perfect patern.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="chapter">
               <pb n="320" facs="tcp:171178:166"/>
               <head>CHAP. VI.</head>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>V. <hi>1.</hi>
                     </bibl> Take heed that ye do not your Alms before men, to be ſeen of them, otherwiſe ye have no Reward of your Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther which is in Heaven.</q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>THis Chapter hath ſix parts in it, the firſt is of avoid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing hypocriſie and vain-glory, and following after ſecrecy and ſincerity in the giving of Alms.</p>
               <p>Whether this Chapter be a continued Sermon with the former is not much material.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Take heed ye do not your Alms before men, to be ſeen of them]</hi> Either of the party to whom you give, that they ſhould tell of your liberality, and cry you up, or of others. Moſt men have a greater thirſt of credit than of virtue. Vain-glory and ſpiritual pride is ready to intrude into all our ſervices, unleſs we be watchfull.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> But is it not lawfull to give Alms publickly?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, we may do good every where, but we muſt not do them that we may be beheld of men, but our conſciences muſt witneſs, that if no eye were upon us we would do the ſame in ſecret, that we do publickly. God doth not turn away the eys of men from our Alms, but our heart from their eys. The Lord doth not forbid others from ſeeing our bounty, but forbids us to do it for to ſeem boun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifull: for in no duty more than this the heart is apt to be carried out after ſight of men. Vain-glory is like that Worm which eat up <hi>Jonah</hi>'s Gourd.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Object.</hi> But do not the Commands of Chriſt, <hi>Matt.</hi> 5.16. <hi>Let your light ſhine forth before men,</hi> and this Command contradict?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> No. Suppoſe two men, one doth Alms in ſecret, ſo that no man knows of it, no not he that receives it, he offends this Command, <hi>Let your light ſhine forth:</hi> now no man ſees his good deeds, and ſo doth invite to imitation,
<pb n="321" facs="tcp:171178:166"/>others ſhall be barren, whiles they think no man doth that which God commands, and a greater mercy is done to him that hath an Example of Imitation, than to him that is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieved. Another gives Alms onely to be praiſed, he doth not offend againſt this Command, <hi>Let your works ſhine forth,</hi> but againſt this Command, <hi>Let thine Alms be in ſecret. Aug. Serm.</hi> 31. <hi>de quatuor queſtionibus,</hi> he there compares theſe to fooliſh Virgins, which did ſhine but had no Oyl, that is, no conſcience of pleaſing God in their good works. He obſerves both theſe Precepts, that doth good before men, not that others may praiſe him, but that others may imitate him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Otherwiſe you have no reward of your Father which is in Heaven]</hi> That is, if you make your own praiſe your end and not God, you cannot look for any Reward, nay, in ſtead of a gracious Reward you may look for Puniſhment for your vain-glory.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>No Reward]</hi> This word Reward doth not note an equali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty betwixt the Work and the Reward. <hi>Merces</hi> the <hi>Latine</hi> word, as <hi>Varro</hi> ſaith, is derived of <hi>Mereri</hi> to obtain, ſo that it ſeems to ſignifie a Gift, ſo that that Reward beſtowed on our obedience is founded on the free Promiſe of God: for elſe all our doings and ſufferings are not to be compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to the future glory.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Uſe.</hi> For application, 1 Be attentive over your hearts in giving Alms.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Look upon vain-glory as that which doth unhallow your Alms, it's a ſweet Poyſon, it's the Mother of Hell, as <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> calls it, the Moth of Liberality. It's equal that every man have his Reward from him he labours for, now when you give to men, it's equal you have mens praiſe, it's not equal that there be a double but a ſingle Reward for one labour.</p>
               <pb n="322" facs="tcp:171178:167"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 2. <hi>Therefore when thou doeſt thine Alms, do not ſound a Trumpet before thee, as the Hypocrites do, in the Syna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gogues and in the Streets, that they may have glory of men; verily I ſay unto you, They have their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sound a Trumpet]</hi> It's a Proverb, for the <hi>Hebrews</hi> were wont to call the people together by a Trumpet, <hi>Num.</hi> 10.2. <hi>Joel</hi> 2.15. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 81.3, 4. Though <hi>Lyra</hi> and <hi>Pareus</hi> think they called both the poor and beholders in the Synagogues and Streets where there were any concourſe of men. So that <hi>to ſound a Trumpet</hi> is a Proverb for to call the people for witneſs; theſe Phariſees pretended they onely called the poor together by ſounding a Trumpet, but the thing they intended was vain-glory, and therefore they ſought the moſt eminent places that they might have many Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>As the Hypocrites do in the Synagogues]</hi> Chriſt alludes to the calling together on the Stage, for the people is called together with a Trumpet to behold the Play, for in pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fane Writers Hypocrites are called Stage-players, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>à ſimulando,</hi> from the counterfeit perſon they bear; ſo theſe Phariſees pretended to be the Servants of God, when indeed they were the Servants of vain-glory.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Verily I ſay to you, they have their Reward]</hi> That is, Praiſe with men not with God. <hi>Chemnicius</hi> thinks it was a cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome that the poor in <hi>Iſrael</hi> did not beg from door to door, but that the poor of every place at ſet times were called together into a certain place by the ſound of a Trumpet, that they might receive Alms, either out of the Tithes of the poor, <hi>Deut.</hi> 14.28. or other Alms of charita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble minded people: this appointment had ſome reaſon in it, 1 That wandring Beggars might not by their impor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tunity get away Alms from others, and the true poor be neglected, and this was done in the Synagogue where the
<pb n="323" facs="tcp:171178:167"/>Law and Prophets were read, that both the Givers and Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceivers might be warned of their duty. Chriſt doth not blame this cuſtome, but the Phariſees would not give their Alms in common but by themſelves, and when they did it they would have a Trumpet ſounded when they went through the City to the place of Alms, hence they had the praiſe of men for reward.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 3. <hi>But, when thou doeſt Alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The words are a Proverb, that is, If thy left hand had eys it might not ſee the Charity which the right hand doth, though the left hand be moſt ſerviceable to the right hand of all the members. Hereby Chriſt would have us content with the teſtimony of Gods eye, we muſt be ſo far from publiſhing our Alms to others that we muſt do what we can to keep it from our ſelves, that we do not applaud it, or wonder at it, or feed our eys or mindes with the me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditation of it, neither of the quantity given, nor manner of giving, nor perſons to whom it is given. The righteous ſay, <hi>Lord, when ſaw we thee an hungry and fed thee, and thirſty and gave thee drink? Matth.</hi> 25.37. <hi>He that giveth let him do it with ſimplicity, Rom.</hi> 12.8. This will be a means to prevent pride and upbraiding of the poor, and enſlaving the poor to us, whom we are apt to think we have obliged to us by our benefits. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> interprets the left hand the carnal deſire of the minde, the right hand the ſpiritual love of the minde. If a man out of pure love to God give Alms, here the left knows not what the right hand doth; but if a man in giving Alms ſeek for profit, he mingles the conſcience of his left hand with the works of his right hand. <hi>Aug. Serm.</hi> 31. <hi>de quatuor queſtionibus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 4. <hi>That thine Alms may be in ſecret, and thy Father which ſeeth in ſecret himſelf ſhall reward thee openly.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>That thine Alms may be in ſecret] i.e.</hi> Removed from the eys of men, and done to God. If ſo, <hi>Thou ſhalt have praiſe
<pb n="324" facs="tcp:171178:168"/>before men, Chriſt and Angels in the day of judgement, Matth.</hi> 25.34, 35, 36. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> But if we do alms in ſecret we ſhall loſe them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A.</hi> No, it's enough to have God a witneſs, who will one day recompence it, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.14. and acknowledge it. Here the hypocrite hath ſome hundreds looking on, in the day of Chriſt thou ſhalt have millions beholding.</p>
               <p>Not as if always ſecrecy of place were required, for ſometimes we give in publick, either to ſtir up others by our example, or to relieve a poor perſon we meet in an o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pen place; but here our hearts ought to be removed from the eys of men, and there is more occaſions of vain-glory by giving in publick then in ſecret.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And thy father which ſeeth in ſecret himſelf ſhall reward thee openly]</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, Though there be no witneſs nor rewarder among men, yet do not think thou haſt loſt thy labour, though men bury thy alms in forgetfulneſs or unthankfulneſs, yet God beholds thee, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.13. he looks on thy heart, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 16.7. <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.30.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Openly]</hi> Not in a corner, or before a few witneſſes, or the inhabitants of one City or Country, but before the whole world, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.34. <hi>Thou ſhalt be recompenſed at the reſurrection of the juſt, Luk.</hi> 14.14.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſ.</hi> The Lord ſees all our ſecret actions, all our thoughts and imaginations, <hi>Jer.</hi> 4.14. yea long before thinking, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 139.4. no thought hid from him, <hi>Job</hi> 42.6. What <hi>Adam</hi> did in the garden, what <hi>Cain</hi> did in the field, what <hi>Lot</hi>'s daughters did in the night is known to him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 Becauſe he judges every ſecret thing, which he could not did he not ſee it, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 12.14. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5. <hi>He will reveal the counſels of the heart, Pſal.</hi> 90.8.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe he is omniſcient. Darkneſs and light are alike to him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.12. <hi>Job.</hi> 11.11. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 94.7, 8. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 4.13.</p>
               <p>For application, 1 Reprehenſion to thoſe who think
<pb n="325" facs="tcp:171178:168"/>God ſees not their ſecret wickedneſs, becauſe in the height of heaven, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 10, 11. and think that he cannot judge through the dark cloud, <hi>Job</hi> 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.12, 13. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 8.12. yes, God <hi>ſees thy evils and will ſet them in order before thee, Pſal.</hi> 50.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>0, 21. <hi>I know the things that come into your minde every one of them, Ezek.</hi> 11.5.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Comfort, when we do holy actions in ſecret, as pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers, alms, faſting, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 38.3. He ſaw <hi>Hezekiahs</hi> tears and truth of heart. We have a witneſs in heaven to all our a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, <hi>Job</hi> 16.19, 20. this comforted <hi>Peter; Thou knoweſt all things, thou knowes that I love thee.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 Admonition not to ſin in ſecret. Carnal men think that bread eaten in ſecret is pleaſant, <hi>Prov.</hi> 9.17. many ven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture to do ſhamefull things in ſecret, which are a ſhame to ſpeak of, <hi>Eph</hi> 5.12. but know God ſees thy ſecret ſins, thy ſecret accepting of perſons, <hi>Job</hi> 13.10. he will ſurely reprove thee for it; alſo thy ſecret ſmiting thy neighbour, <hi>Deut.</hi> 27.24. thy ſecret uncleanneſs, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.12. thy ſecret malice and murther, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 10.8. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 11. thy ſecret hypocriſie, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.1, 2. thy ſtifling thy conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence when thou wilt not ſuffer it to ſpeak out, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.20. thy tricks to keep off conviction, thy rovings of heart in holy duties, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 33.31. <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.14. thy hudling and poſting over prayer for form ſake in thy cloſet, <hi>Eſai</hi> 43.22.</p>
               <p n="1">1 God doth not onely ſee our ſecret actions, but alſo ponders and conſiders them. <hi>He ſeeth wickedneſs, will he not then conſider it, Job</hi> 11.11. <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.21.</p>
               <p n="2">2 He remembers thy ſecret ſins; <hi>Jer.</hi> 17.1. <hi>The ſin of</hi> Judah <hi>is written with a pen of Iron, and point of a Diamond;</hi> ſo alſo are thy ſecret prayers and alms, <hi>Acts</hi> 10.4.</p>
               <p n="3">3 He will convince thee of thy ſecret actings, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.18. how did Chriſt convince the woman of <hi>Samaria</hi> of her ſecret adultery?</p>
               <p n="4">4 He will diſcover thy ſecret actions before men and
<pb n="326" facs="tcp:171178:169"/>Angels, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.25, 26. 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.12. ſo that <hi>there's no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing ſecret that ſhall not be made manifeſt, nor hid that ſhall not be known, Matth.</hi> 10.26. The children of <hi>Iſrael</hi> did ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cretly thoſe things which were not right before the Lord, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 17.9. Contrary, if thou be ſincere in ſecret, the Lord will diſcover thee, <hi>Joh.</hi> 1.47, 48. he ſaw the widow caſting in two mites and took notice of it, <hi>Luke</hi> 21.2. he wil diſcover the intention of the man that gave a cup of cold water to Chriſt, and could give no more, <hi>Mat.</hi> 10.42.</p>
               <p n="5">5 He will diſcover thy ſecret intentions as well as thy actions. The Prophet told <hi>Gehezi</hi> not onely what he had got from <hi>Naaman,</hi> but to what intention he meant to im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ploy it, even to buy olive-yards and vine-yards, ſheep and oxen therewith, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 5.26. ſo he knowes our intenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons for good when they are good, <hi>Luke</hi> 21.2.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 5. <hi>And when thou prayeſt, thou ſhalt not be as the hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crites are, for they love to pray ſtanding in the Syna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gogues, and in the corners of the ſtreets, that they may be ſeen of men; Verily, I ſay unto you, they have their reward:</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Chriſt, next unto a right direction in alms, comes to give a right direction in prayer, in which, 1 He ſets down the ſins to be avoided.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The manner of right performance.</p>
               <p>The ſins to be avoided are,</p>
               <p n="1">1 Hypocriſie, <hi>v.</hi> 5. 2 Vain glory, <hi>v.</hi> 5. They love to pray ſtanding that many eys may be on them. 3 Vain re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petitions, <hi>v.</hi> 7.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The manner of right performance, which muſt be, 1 With confidence, <hi>Pray to thy father.</hi> 2 With ſecrecy, <hi>Pray to thy father in ſecret, v.</hi> 6. 3 Grounds hereof, 1 <hi>Your father who ſees in ſecret will reward openly.</hi> 2 It's a heatheniſh practiſe to uſe vain repetitions, <hi>v.</hi> 7. 3 The knowledge God hath of your wants, and his readineſs to ſupply you, <hi>v.</hi> 8.</p>
               <pb n="327" facs="tcp:171178:169"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>And when thou prayeſt thou ſhalt not be as the hypocrites are]</hi> That is, as the hypocritical Scribes and Phariſees,</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>For they love to pray ſtanding in the Synagogues.]</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q.</hi> Whether is it not lawfull to pray ſtanding?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A.</hi> Yes, <hi>Mark</hi> 11.25. <hi>When ye ſtand praying, forgive.</hi> The Phariſee and the Publican ſtood both when they pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, <hi>Luke</hi> 18, 11, 13. The Levites ſtood and cried with a loud voice unto the Lord, <hi>Neh.</hi> 9.4. <hi>Abraham</hi> ſtood pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>Gen.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>8.22. <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Samuel, Jer.</hi> 15.1. and <hi>Job cap.</hi> 30.20. And ſometimes, and more frequently, kneel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing was uſed. <hi>Solomon,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 8.54. aroſe from before the altar of the Lord from kneeling upon his knees. <hi>Daniel</hi> kneeled upon his knees three times a day, <hi>Dan.</hi> 6.10. <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very knee ſhall bow to me, Eſai</hi> 45, 23. <hi>I have left unto me</hi> 7000 <hi>that have not bowed the knee to Baal,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 19.18. <hi>Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with ſhall I bow my knee before the moſt high God? Mic.</hi> 6.6. <hi>Let us bow down and kneel before the Lord our Maker, Pſ.</hi> 95.6. To ſtand in prayer is not unlawfull, but to ſtand that thou mayeſt be ſeen is unlawfull.</p>
               <p>In the new Teſtament we read that Chriſt kneeled down and prayed, <hi>Luke</hi> 22.41. <hi>Peter</hi> kneeled down when he prayed for <hi>Tabitha, Acts</hi> 9.40. <hi>Paul</hi> kneeled down and prayed with them all who had brought him on his way, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.36. Alſo <hi>Paul</hi> bowed his knees to the father of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, <hi>Eph.</hi> 3.14. <hi>Stephen</hi> kneeled down in his laſt prayer, <hi>Acts</hi> 7.60. Alſo <hi>Paul</hi> and his company kneeled down on the ſhore and prayed, <hi>Acts</hi> 21.5. In prayer that geſture is to be uſed that doth moſt quicken and help to the duty. The ancient Chriſtians were wont to kneel in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membrance of the fall of <hi>Adam,</hi> and of all his poſterity, and ſometimes to pray ſtanding in remembrance of the grace of Chriſt, whereby we have riſen from our fall.</p>
               <p>Kneeling on the ſix days was a badge of our fall by ſin, but that we do not kneel on the Lords day is a ſigne of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection: From the times of the Apoſtles this cuſtome
<pb n="328" facs="tcp:171178:170"/>came in, as <hi>Irenaeus</hi> mentions, <hi>Lib. de Paſch. Queſt. &amp; Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſponſ. ad Orthodox. q.</hi> 115. aſcribed to <hi>Juſtin. Aug. Epiſt.</hi> 119.115.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>Q.</hi> Whether was it not lawfull to pray in the Syna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gogues?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A.</hi> Yes. <hi>David</hi> ſaith, <hi>Bleſs ye God in the Congregations, Pſal.</hi> 68.26. For by Synagogues he means publick prayer which was uſed, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.20. <hi>Acts</hi> 1.14. practiſed by the hundred and twenty, alſo <hi>Acts</hi> 4.24. <hi>Acts</hi> 12.5. where the Church were praying for <hi>Peter.</hi> Grounds of publick prayer, 1 There God is wont to communicate his preſence, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 26.8.65.4.52.8.76.1, 2.132.13, 14.133.3.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The concurrent prayers of Gods people is wont to be more ſtrong, as many hands lifting at a burthen lift the bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then though great, many flames of fire united in one are not eaſily quenched, many ſprings of water conjoyned make the ſtream the ſtronger: if the prayers of one <hi>Moſes</hi> were ſo ſtrong to keep God from deſtroying Iſrael, <hi>Exod.</hi> 32.10.11. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 106.23. what will the prayers of many do? <hi>Acts</hi> 12.5. as we ſee in <hi>Peters</hi> caſe, who was delivered by the prayers of the Church.</p>
               <p n="3">3 In that there are publick Officers choſen of Churches to preſent their requeſts before the Lord, hence as thoſe that are ſollicitours for a Corporation had need to know the wants thereof, ſo ſhould the Officers of Churches in ſpecial be acquainted with the brethrens wants.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Becauſe publick occaſions require it, both in Church, as the ſeeking ſome ſpecial mercy from God which con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerns the whole Church, as <hi>Peters</hi> deliverance, <hi>Acts</hi> 1.5, 12. the whole Church ſometimes wants a mercy, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.20. the whole Church ſometimes wants to have a judgement turn'd away, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.24. alſo in the Commonwealth for to pray for the happineſs of the Magiſtracy, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.1. <hi>I exhort that ſupplications, prayers, be made for all men, for Kings and all that are in authority.</hi> By the bleſſing of whoſe
<pb n="329" facs="tcp:171178:170"/>prayers and examples is a City exalted, <hi>Prov.</hi> 11.11.</p>
               <p n="5">5 It's for the honour and glory of God to have ſo many petitioners waiting on him for his royal aſſent, a joynt cry of one and the ſame ſpirit from ſo many breathings of his people. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> prayer is as it were a publick hue and cry made our by an embodied Church againſt the common enemies of Je<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>s Chriſt, of their ſouls. Praiſe waits for him in Sion, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 68.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</p>
               <p n="6">6 In publick prayer there is, as it were, the conjuncti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of the ſpirits and graces of a body of Chriſt, as it were, in one. Hence the whole Church, <hi>Acts</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.42. as they con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinued in breaking bread together, ſo did they in prayer, and were as it were of one accord. Theſe all continued in one accord with prayer and ſupplication, <hi>Acts</hi> 1.14. <hi>Acts</hi> 4.24. the Church lift up their voices with one accord: the breathings of the ſpirit which were ſcattered in many, are as it were united in one, and as the waters of ſeveral channels disburthen themſelves ſometimes in one current: ſo that where his name is thus recorded, he is wont to come and bleſſe his people, <hi>Exod.</hi> 20.24. <hi>In all places where I record my name, I will come unto thee, and I will bleſs thee.</hi> Seeing then there are ſuch conjunctions of ſpirits, he that is the <hi>mouth</hi> ought to be carefull to preſent onely ſuch re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſts wherein all Chriſtians do agree, and the <hi>body,</hi> that are worſhippers; and all the worſhippers are to come toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther like ſo many Doves to their windowes, <hi>Eſai</hi> 60.8. e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven the Prince himſelf not excepted, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 46.10. that they may ſerve the Lord with one conſent or ſhoulder, <hi>Zeph.</hi> 3.9. the uſual careleſs neglect whereof, if it do not ſpeak forth prophaneneſs, yet doth it ſpeak forth a ſpirit of lukewarmneſs.</p>
               <p n="7">7 In publick prayer there's a provocation of one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther by godly examples.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In the corners of the ſtreets]</hi> That is where they might be beheld of the inhabitants of two or three, or four ſtreets at
<pb n="330" facs="tcp:171178:171"/>once: whereas there is in ſincere prayer, 1 A propoſing of the eye of God, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 38.5. A holy heart directs his pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er to God, as an archer doth his arrow to the mark, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 5.3. <hi>In the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 A Diligent uſe of all means, for prayer is onely one part of the means.</p>
               <p n="3">3 It muſt not proceed from feigned lips, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 17.1. <hi>Give ear unto my prayer that goeth not out of feigned lips.</hi> Burn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing lips and a wicked heart, pretending many glorious ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſions in word, when there's no ſutableneſs of ſpirit thereto, ſuch are like potſheards covered over with ſilver droſs, <hi>Prov.</hi> 26.23. we muſt not onely draw nigh with our lips but alſo with our hearts, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 29, 13.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Avoiding all affected geſtures and expreſſions, for prayer properly doth not conſiſt of Rhetorical expreſſions, nor of their ſtudied or invented conceptions, but of the powring forth of the ſigh or groan in the heart. God doth not like affected complements, but abhors it; as in all o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ordinances, ſo eſpecially in prayer, God ſeeks ſuch worſhippers as worſhip him in ſpirit and truth, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.23, 24.</p>
               <p n="5">5 A heart bent againſt all ſin, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 66.18. ſuch per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons are upright, and therefore uſually their prayers upright, and ſuch as God delights in, <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.8. <hi>the prayer of the upright is his delight.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6 When we ſpeak the preſent temper, frame and diſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition of our hearts, the confeſſions to be of preſent ſenſible wants, the petitions to be of things that the ſoul, in the frame of it, earneſtly longs after; to be full of expreſſions from brain and memory, prompting the mouth, may gain an opinion among men, but hath little audience in the court of heaven. We had better diſcover to a whole Church that diſtemper that is upon us, by dumbneſs, barrenneſs, ſenceleſneſs, and hartleſneſs, then ſeem ſomething to men and nothing to God by artificial expreſſions in pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er. Hence prayer is never called by the name of expreſſion,
<pb n="331" facs="tcp:171178:171"/>but its called by the name of breathing; <hi>Hold not thy peace at my breathing, Sam.</hi> 3, 56. by the name of ſighs and groans, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.26. and by the name of deſire, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 10.17. God is not a hearer of the voice but of the heart. <hi>Cypr. de orat.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="7">7 If thy prayer be ſincere thou wilt find it by thy cloſet prayers. A neglect of ſecret prayer, or a careleſs drowſie performance of it, and that uſually, argues a ſpirit of ſlum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber, out of which if the ſoul be not awakened, it may in time be caſt into a deep ſleep. Theſe are like ſome maried perſons who before people have a great deal of love, but in ſecret are full of diſcontents. Let us have the ſame appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion of Gods eye in ſecret that we have before a multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude, and as much bewail thy dead heartedneſs there, as that which thou findes before a multitude.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ver.</hi> 6. <hi>But thou, when thou prayeſt, enter into thy cloſet, and when thou haſt ſhut thy door, pray to thy father which is in ſecret, and thy father which ſeeth in ſecret ſhall reward thee openly.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>But thou, when thou prayeſt, enter into thy chamber]</hi> That is, any ſecret place, both to ſhun vain glory and to gather thy affections to God. Some have gathered a myſtical ſence, by cloſet underſtanding the heart, by ſhutting the door, the ſhutting out of vain thoughts, onely to think of God; but the literal</p>
               <p n="1">1 Is here meant; yet when he ſaith enter into thy cloſet he bids us not avoid the ſociety of men when we pray, but Chriſt ſpeaks comparatively, rather to enter into a clo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſet to pray, then to deſire multitudes of men to look on us.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Chriſt here commends unto us cloſet prayer; hence ſaith, when thou prayes, as ſpeaking of a duty which lies upon every believer, though not preciſely pointing out the number of times, hence the wives are to mourn apart from their husbands, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12, 13. and the husbands from their wives, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.5. Yea ſervants apart, as <hi>Eleazar
<pb n="332" facs="tcp:171178:172"/>Abrahams</hi> ſervant did, <hi>Gen.</hi> 24.12.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Reaſons for ſecret prayer.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Examples of holy perſons; <hi>Hanna,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.13. <hi>Cornelius, Act.</hi> 10.4. <hi>Peter</hi> prayed upon the houſe top, <hi>Act.</hi> 10.9. <hi>Abraham, Gen.</hi> 18.22. to <hi>ver.</hi> 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. expoſtula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting all that while in behalf of <hi>Sodom. Iſaac, Gen.</hi> 24.63. and Chriſt often, <hi>Luk.</hi> 6.12, 13. and that penitent, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.28. and <hi>David, Pſal.</hi> 55.18. and <hi>Daniel, ch.</hi> 6.10.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There are particular neceſſities which concern parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular ſouls, as <hi>David</hi> when he ſought God for the life of the child, <hi>Paul</hi> for removing the <hi>thorn in the fleſh,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.9. There are ſecret occaſions for obtaining perſonal mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies and turning away perſonal judgements.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That we may more freely unboſom our ſelves to God to powre out our ſighs and groans to him, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 142.2. <hi>David</hi> when he was alone in the cave, powred out his complaint before God, and ſhewed before him his trouble, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 42.4.102.2. <hi>Job</hi> 16.20. when alone, his eyes powred out tears to God.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That we may be free from outward entangle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, hence Chriſt oft prayed in private for this end.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 That we may enjoy more of communion with God. The ſoul uſually enjoyes moſt of God in ſecret. God is wont to ſpeak comfortably to the ſoul in the wilderneſs, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 2, 14, <hi>Jacob, Gen.</hi> 32.23. <hi>wraſtled with God and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vailed;</hi> in theſe prayers God oft ſpeaks peace to his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 85.8. in this the Lord came into <hi>Hannas</hi> ſoul, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.15.18. to <hi>Hezekiah, Eſa.</hi> 38.5. <hi>I will lead you with weeping and ſupplications, Jer.</hi> 31.9. Pretend not this will hinder thy occaſions, for <hi>David, Job, Cornelius,</hi> proſpered much in their affairs, nor that thou art a ſervant, for what ſervant but may find ſome corner to pray in? as thou art the ſervant of men ſo art thou the ſervant of God. again though thou art a ſervant, yet doſt thou own God for thy father, and therefore muſt pray unto him in ſecret, and
<pb n="333" facs="tcp:171178:172"/>muſt not forbear though forbid by thy maſter, no more then <hi>Daniel</hi> did when forbid by the King. Pretend not want of conveniency of place, for we may find many odde corners, fields, gardens, out-houſes: if you have places for your horſes, cows, hoggs, can you not get ſome retiring place wherein to meet the Lord?</p>
                  <p>For application, let it be thy conſtant practice thus to pray. <hi>Satan</hi> hath many excuſes and pretences to hinder this ſacrifice, he will tell thee this and that occaſion, that unleſs thou reſolve with a peremptory will, thou wilt be kept from it. Many prove as unſuccesful for want of pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vate prayer, as the diſciples were, who aſſayed to caſt out a devil without praying before hand for it, <hi>Mat.</hi> 17.21.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Chriſt delights in the Saints ſecret prayers. <hi>O my dove that art in the clefts of the rock, in the ſecret places of the ſtairs,</hi> that is, thou that hideſt thy ſelf by faith in me that am the rock, and by degrees of faith like ſo many ſtairs fixeſt upon me, <hi>let me hear thy voice, for ſweet is thy voice, Song.</hi> 2.14. <hi>Jer.</hi> 33.3.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The ſweet anſwers God hath given to cloſet prayers, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 38.5. <hi>Bleſſed be God who hath heard the voice of my weep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, Pſa.</hi> 6.6. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 31.22. <hi>Jonah</hi> when in the whales belly, <hi>Jon.</hi> 27.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The great refuge Saints have herein. <hi>Manaſſes</hi> when in chains, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 33.11 12. thus ſought God. <hi>Paul,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.8. <hi>Eſther</hi> and her maidens when the Jews were de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſigned to deſtruction. When a child of God is overtaken with ſome ſin or in diſtreſs, he would not for a world want this. <hi>Peter, Mar.</hi> 14.72. when <hi>Eſau</hi> came againſt <hi>Jacob,</hi> this was <hi>Jacobs</hi> refuge, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.9.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Our own perſonal wants, wherein perhaps not one in the church or family is in our caſe.</p>
                  <p>Onely in ſecret prayer take heed of hypocriſie, that thy voice may not, if poſſible, be heard of others, nor thy melt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings
<pb n="334" facs="tcp:171178:173"/>and weepings perceived by others, alſo of cuſtomari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs come out of ſenſe of thy wants, elſe, if thou keep thy hours thou wilt perform prayer either with liſtleſneſs or ſlightneſs. Alſo take heed of profaneneſs to put off ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret prayer till thou be moved by the Spirit, by this deluſion ſome have not prayed alone for ſome moneths. It is a fit ſeaſon to pray when the Spirit moves, but not the onely ſeaſon.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Father which is in ſecret]</hi> Here's the object of our Pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, <hi>viz.</hi> God as a Father; Who is a Father, 1 By crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, hence called <hi>the Father of ſpirits, Heb.</hi> 12.9. 2 By Regeneration, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.3. <hi>Who hath begotten us again to a lively hope,</hi> which alſo is called <hi>Adoption, Gal.</hi> 4.6. hence,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Call upon this Father. One of the firſt things in na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture is for a Childe to call Father, ſo it ſhould be the firſt thing in grace, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.9.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Honour this Father, <hi>Mal.</hi> 1.6. <hi>If I be a Father, where is mine honour?</hi> and live ſo that others may honour him, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.16.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Imitate your Father, as children do their father, <hi>in love, Epheſ.</hi> 5.1, 2. <hi>In doing good to Enemies, Matth</hi> 5.44. <hi>In holineſs,</hi> 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.14.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Patiently bear his corrections, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.5, 6, 7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Sort our ſelves with Gods children, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.14.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Comfort to Chriſtians in ſundry reſpects, as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That God will bear a tender reſpect to us in all Trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles, as a Father loves his childe, as well when ſick, as well; nay, he is then more affectionately tender to him, the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther then ſets the whole houſe a work for his recovery, ſome going for Phyſicians, others for Friends, others tend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of him; ſo when ſouls are ſick, God ſets Chriſtians to pray for them, Preachers to comfort them. Yea, ſuppoſe thou haſt broken ſome reſolutions, and been overtaken, yet what father would take the Forfeiture of a Bond of his ſon, eſpecially when he forfeits it againſt his will? much
<pb n="335" facs="tcp:171178:173"/>leſs will God, who is infinitely more a Father to his Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In deſertion. A father ſolacing himſelf with a childe ſteps aſide into a corner, that the childe may dearlier prize the fathers preſence; ſo our heavenly Father, by reſtraint of his influence in ſhining upon us, inflames our love towards him.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In reſpect of ſuſtentation in trouble. A father ſets his childe upon its feet to try whether its able to ſtand alone, but withall he holds his arms on both ſides, to hold it up if it incline either way, ſo doth our heavenly Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In reſpect of proviſion. The childe takes not care what it ſhall eat or wear; ſo ſhould Saints caſt all their care on their Father, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 5.7. <hi>Your heavenly Father knows ye have need of theſe things, Matth.</hi> 6.32.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Againſt total falling away. A father will not caſt off a fatherly affection to his ſon; how hard it is for a father to caſt off a rebellious ſon, we ſee in <hi>David</hi> to <hi>Abſalom,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 10.5. <hi>Hoſea</hi> 11.8. <hi>Luke</hi> 15.18. Much leſs will God caſt off his children who deſire to pleaſe him, <hi>Mal.</hi> 3.17. <hi>I will ſpare him as a man ſpareth his own Son.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 In reſpect of our bold acceſs. If it be a privilege to come into a Princes preſence-chamber, what is it to come into the preſence of God? A childe comes boldly to his father, though ſtrangers and ſervants keep a diſtance, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.16.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 In reſpect of imperfections. A father calls two of his children, one of three years old, the other of thirteen, they both make all the haſte they can, and though the elder outgo the younger and comes firſt, yet the younger comes wadling as faſt as he can, the father accepts of the endeavours of the younger as well as of the faſter going of the elder, ſo doth our heavenly Father.</p>
                  <p n="8">8. In caſe of diſinheriting, becauſe we will not touch this
<pb n="336" facs="tcp:171178:174"/>or that unclean thing, our parents caſts us off, well, ſays God, in this caſe, <hi>I will be your Father, and you ſhall be my ſons and daughters,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.17.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Exhortation to perform reverence, <hi>Mal.</hi> 1.6. and obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience, <hi>Jer.</hi> 35.16. and confidence.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thy Father which ſees in ſecret ſhall reward thee openly]</hi> Chriſt ſtirs up the faith of his petitioners by a twofold Argument.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From the omnipreſence of God: whereſoever we are, even in the moſt ſecret cloſet, God is there preſent hearing prayers.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From the goodneſs and mercy of God, who will not ſuffer ſuch prayers to be in vain, but will grant the things at preſent wanting, and hereafter ſhall give a Reward open<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly. Onely know it's a Reward of Grace, not of Debt, for what deſert can a Beggar allege?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 7. <hi>But when ye pray uſe not vain Repetitions as the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then do, for they think they ſhall be heard for their much ſpeaking.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt comes to ſhew the third ſin of the Phariſees, which is vain Repetitions, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, do not ſpeak vain things as <hi>Montanus</hi> tranſlates it, or ſpeak not much as <hi>Eraſmus:</hi> the word is derived of <hi>Battus</hi> a Poet, who was an egregious Babler. As the Heathens thought they ſhould be heard for their much ſpeaking, ſo did theſe Phariſees. As Rhetoricians by their flanting ſtyle think to move the Judg to acquit the guilty, ſo did theſe. Yet doth not Chriſt condemn a frequency and continuance in prayer, but he ſhews the grace of God is not obtained by the vain flow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of many words, but the ſighs and groans of the heart are the arrows that pierce Heaven.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether are all Repetitions in Prayer vain?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No. <hi>Solomon</hi> often uſes them, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 8.30, 39, 43. <hi>Hear thou in Heaven thy dwelling place. Nehemiah</hi> uſes Repetitions, <hi>Nehemiah</hi> 1.6, 7. and ſo doth <hi>Daniel cap.</hi> 9.5.
<pb n="337" facs="tcp:171178:174"/>
                     <hi>We have ſinned, we have committediniquity, and done wickedly.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Repetitions are lawfull, 1 When they come from pinching neceſſity, ſo Chriſt cried, <hi>My God, my God:</hi> and three times uttered the ſame words, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.39, 42, 44.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When they come from holy affections, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 72.19. <hi>Let the whole earth be filled with his glory, Amen and Amen.</hi> Repetitions in prayer are ſometimes Ecchoes of ſtrong cries of the Spirit. <hi>Bleſſed be his holy Name for evermore, Amen and Amen, Pſalm</hi> 89.50, 51. So <hi>Abba</hi> Father, <hi>Mark</hi> 14.36. 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 18.39. <hi>The Lord he is God, the Lord he is God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 When they come from love, as <hi>Holy, holy, holy, Iſai</hi> 6.3. <hi>Rev.</hi> 4.8.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 When uſed though the ſecond time, yet they are ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>companied with holy affections, and renewed deſires of the ſame thing formerly in the ſame prayer requeſted, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 80.3. <hi>Cauſe thy face to ſhine upon us and we ſhall be ſaved;</hi> this ſaying is thrice mentioned, as <hi>v.</hi> 3. <hi>v.</hi> 7. and <hi>v.</hi> 19. So <hi>Pſalm</hi> 67.3, 5. this ſaying is twice mentioned, <hi>Let the people praiſe thee, O God, let all the people praiſe thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 When uſed to ſtir up our dulneſs, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 107.8, 15.21.31. Four times the Prophet ſaith, <hi>O that men would praiſe the Lord for his goodneſs, and declare his wonderfull works to the children of men. Pſalm</hi> 47.6. <hi>Sing praiſes unto our God, ſing praiſes; ſing praiſes unto our King, ſing praiſes.</hi> There is twenty ſix times mention made of the Lords <hi>mercy enduring for ever, Pſalm</hi> 136.1. to the end.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Sometimes the heart of a childe of God exceedingly runs upon ſome one deſire; and ſo he may vent it more than once in prayer without vain repetition. So <hi>David, Pſalm</hi> 119. more than once.</p>
                  <p>Repetitions in prayer become ſinfull, 1 When affect<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, as ſtrains of eloquence and Rhetorick, as he that cried Hyperbolical <hi>God, thou that dwelleſt in the third Heaven of</hi> Hyperbolees.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When empty, frothy, and impertinent, wherein is no
<pb n="338" facs="tcp:171178:175"/>ſpiritual life or heat, ſo thoſe worſhippers cryed from morn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to noon, <hi>O Baal hear us,</hi> 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 18.26. Not onely thoſe that are directed to Idols, but thoſe directed to Saints, as thoſe in the Papacy, <hi>Holy Paul pray for us, holy Peter pray for us,</hi> mentioning thirty or forty Saints in this manner; yea even repetitions of this kind directed to God, as in the common prayer book, <hi>Lord have mercy upon us, Chriſt have mercy upon us, Lord have mercy upon us,</hi> ſo in the Letany, Good Lord deliver us is eight times mentioned, and one and twenty times there is mentioned, We beſeech thee to hear us good Lord.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When men, from want of holy notions of the word in their hearts, through which the Spirit would convey it ſelf, are forced to uſe the ſame repetitions, theſe in ſome meaſure diſparage the ſpirit of praier, and had need be humbled for their ſeldom reading of the word, and medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation thereof, from whence comes this ſtrangeneſs and forcedneſs of repetitions.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 When men have an itch to pray as long as others, that becauſe an other hath praid an hour, perhaps from a true enlargment, they will pray as large as he; hence ſome perſons uſe vain repetitions, when the ſpirit ceaſes from aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtance and indiſpoſition prevails, its our wiſdom and hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mility to give out.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For they think they ſhall be heard for their much ſpeaking]</hi> Chriſt ſets forth a ground why the heathens uſed vain repetitions, becauſe they thought they ſhould be heard for their much ſpeaking, by gentiles he means the heathen or nations, whereas the jews were called by the name of people, and ſo they are contradiſtinguiſhed twice, <hi>Act.</hi> 26.17, 23. Theſe prophane nations thought, that becauſe they wearied themſelves with the irkſomneſs of a long prayer, that therefore God would hear them: becauſe they would ſay many things they muſt needs ſay what is already ſpok<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>en, but when in prayer there is nothing ſpoken but that
<pb n="339" facs="tcp:171178:175"/>which is needful, ſuch an one ought not to be accounted a much ſpeaker.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether or no are long prayers and much ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing unlawful?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Long prayer may be upon extraordinary caſes, <hi>Moſes</hi> continued a whole day in prayer, <hi>Ex.</hi> 17.11, 12. and Chriſt a whole night, <hi>Luk.</hi> 6.12. nor are carnal men fit judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es in this caſe, who ſnuff at any ſmall time ſpent in Gods ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice, <hi>Mal.</hi> 1, 13. <hi>crying, When will the Sabbath be gone? Amos,</hi> 8.5. nor is the unregenerate part of Godly men a fit judge, but before I anſwer hereto, I muſt premiſe ſome things.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The heart is not eaſily or ſuddenly gotten upon the wing, yet in that doth the life of prayer conſiſt, it is <hi>a lifting up of the heart, Pſal.</hi> 25.1. Many weights of dul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, hardneſs, heartleſneſs, ſtrangeneſs, unbelief, (from whence ariſes dumbneſs, diſcouragement and liſtleſneſs) are upon the heart, which are not eaſily removed; now motion is a cauſe of heat, hence to bring the ſoul to ſenſibleneſs, there may be the longer eſſaying.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 If prayer have its due growth in the ſeveral parts of it, con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſſion, petition, interceſſion and thanksgiving, it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be very ſhort.</p>
                  <p>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> O<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> manifold wants to be ſupplied, and benefits to be acknowledged, import that our prayer uſually cannot be very ſhort.</p>
                  <p>But to anſwer, 1 We are to abominate all long pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er which is performed for any carnal end or pretence, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to get an opinion to be men of parts, or to ſeem religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous, and get applauſe, or becauſe others ſo pray. The wicked ſcribes for pretence <hi>made long prayers Mat.</hi> 23.14.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 See that your length of prayer ariſe from a true en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>largment of heart, and from a gracious quickned frame, which if it be, your petitions will be free and not forced. <hi>Powre out thy heart like water before the face of the Lord, Lam.</hi> 2.19. that is, thy petitions will come freely as water pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red
<pb n="340" facs="tcp:171178:176"/>out, thy lips will drop as the hony-comb which needs no ſqueezing. <hi>Song.</hi> 4.11. they will be alſo pat and ſeaſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able according to occaſion, wherein the heart oft will be put into an holy melting frame. After this manner Chriſt prayed, <hi>Heb.</hi> 5.7. and ſuch a frame of ſpirit is promiſed, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. theſe enlargements the people of God have more often in cloſet prayer then elſewhere, becauſe they can there more freely rip up their hearts, and can moſt inſiſt upon thoſe petitions that will make the ſoul bleed and yern.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In long prayers ſee that your hearts be able to hold out as well as your tongues. Our worſhip muſt be with our ſpirit, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.23. <hi>Rom.</hi> 1.9. <hi>Paul</hi> ſerved God with his ſpirit: a ſhort prayer made with ſervency and devotion prevails with God, <hi>Jam.</hi> 5.16. more then long prayers which are but lip labour, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 29.13.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Gods people have upon extraordinary occaſions uſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally uſed long prayer, as <hi>Solomon</hi> at the conſecration of the temple, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 8. ſo when under agonies and great troubles, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 102.1. the overwhelmed ſoul powres out his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaint, it comes like a flood, ſo when the ſpirit comes to viſit the ſoul with enlargement, the ſoul in this caſe is wont to pray long, and loth to let the Lord go, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.26. when we have the breathings of the ſpirit upon our hearts, its not our wiſdom to give out, <hi>Longa hora, brevis mora, Bern.</hi> God's long a coming and his tarryings are not long. Shall we be watchful for winde, and tyde, and ſhall we not take the gales of the ſpirit? moreover afflictions are wont to awake the ſoul, hence the ſoul being awakened prayes with more earneſtneſs and length: <hi>Jacob</hi> when he feared death and deſtruction from <hi>Eſau,</hi> he cryed to God all night long, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32. when the Church is in hazard of ruine alſo, ſo <hi>Heſter</hi> and the Church, <hi>Act.</hi> 12.5.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In long prayer we muſt have reſpect to them that joyn with us, as to our ſelves: when the mouth of him that prayes is enlarged, the reſt are like to hold out the bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter,
<pb n="341" facs="tcp:171178:176"/>yet we muſt have reſpect unto them, and conſider whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther their hearts be like to hold out ſo long as thy heart who haſt the enlargements of God upon thee. As in preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing we muſt have reſpect to the hearers ability in bearing of it, <hi>John</hi> 16.12. ſo muſt we in prayer. Chriſt ſpent a whole night in prayer, but it was not his uſual wont.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 As there may be occaſion of long prayer, ſo may there be occaſion for ſhort prayer, as in ejaculatory prayer, alſo when we have but little time, alſo when ſome prevailing buſineſs falls in which cannot be diſpenſed with, onely here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in pay the Lord another time for the time thou haſt taken from him. Sometimes a marvellous indiſpoſition comes upon the ſoul, occaſioned by wearineſs in our callings, ſlee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſs, journeying. Sometimes we want vital ſpirits, in theſe caſes we may be ſhort. And it's wiſedome uſually ſo to pray with ſick perſons, that they may not lay aſide at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention, nor be weary of the duty. Alſo in the cloſing of Church exerciſes when much time hath been before ſpent in prayer. Onely let this ſhortneſs of prayer be upon due oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſion and not uſual. 1 Becauſe in theſe ſhort prayers the ſoul can be but little drawn up to God. 2 The ſoul in them gets little anſwer, for aſſoon as the heart begins to be up, the prayer is done. 3 Short prayers argue either ſtrangeneſs from God, perſons not uſing to hold long diſcourſe with ſtrangers, or irreverence towards him, in that being a God of ſuch greatneſs, we can ſo ſlightly take our leaves of him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 8. <hi>Be ye not therefore like unto them, for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Be ye not therefore like unto them]</hi> Two Reaſons, firſt from unprofitableneſs of ſuch Prayers, neither in unprofitable babbling and ſpeaking ſuperfluous things, as in the Papacy, who mumble over a great many prayers without any devo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, thinking they are heard <hi>ex opere operato,</hi> meerly for
<pb n="342" facs="tcp:171178:177"/>ſaying words, ſo many Lords Prayers and <hi>Ave Maries.</hi> This they do often with ſuch volubleneſs of tongue that they cannot underſtand themſelves, and with ſuch di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraction of minde and irreverence of body, that the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thens dare not ſo call upon their gods, nor mortals pray un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to their Prince.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Neither be ye like them in much ſpeaking, as if your God did not know your wants unleſs you told him of them and made long ſtories unto him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him]</hi> A ſecond Argument why we ſhould neither uſe Battology or vain ſpeaking, nor much ſpeaking in prayer is from the all-knowledg and goodneſs of God, he knows what we have need of, therefore we need not tell him of them in many words. Yea ſometimes he prevents our prayers. Yet this doth not hinder that we ſhould not be ſenſible of our wants, and from the ſenſibleneſs of our miſery call on God. The Heathens thought God did not underſtand their miſeries unleſs they told him of them, but your God knows your wants, and knows how to help you, and is ready ſo to do, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 5.7. <hi>caſting all your care on him, for he cares for you. Deut.</hi> 4.7. <hi>What nation is there that hath God ſo near unto them as the Lord is unto you when you call upon him? Iſai</hi> 65.24. <hi>Before they call I will anſwer, and whiles they are yet ſpeaking I will hear.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But if God know our wants before we ask, what need is there to tell our wants to him that knows them al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> We do not call upon God, as if he <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> us, or as if we would put him in minde of any <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> us for our prayers, or as if we would move him of hard to become gentle, but we come to him in the duty of prayer, as an ordinance wherein he will be found, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſed to convey good to us.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Though he know our wants before, ye<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> be will <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="343" facs="tcp:171178:177"/>us ſenſible of them, as in the caſe of the blinde man, <hi>Mark</hi> 10.51. who <hi>Matth.</hi> 20.33. begged mercy of Chriſt, but got none, till he was ſenſible what mercy he lacked, even the recovery of his ſight, which no ſooner was he ſenſible of, but Chriſt granted his Requeſt.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 God will be called upon becauſe he will have this glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry given to him, that he is the authour and giver of every good thing. <hi>James</hi> 1.17. <hi>Every good gift comes from the Father of Lights.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 That we may unburden our cares into the boſom of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> 37 5.55.16, 17. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 22.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 That1 we may come into familiarity and acquain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance with God, <hi>Job</hi> 22.21. <hi>Acquaint thy ſelf with God, and be at peace. Pſalm</hi> 73.28. <hi>It's good for me to draw near to God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 That we may better prize bleſſings when we have got them by prayer, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 116.1, 2. <hi>I will love the Lord becauſe he hath heard the voice of my ſupplication.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 For the venting of their holy affections they have to the Lord, as faith in his faithfulneſs, <hi>James</hi> 1.6, 7. love to him for his goodneſs, <hi>Song</hi> 4.16. deſires and breathings after God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 42.1. Joy in their intereſt and property in God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 116.7.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 From the prevalence that praying Saints have with God, as <hi>Moſes, Hezekiah, Jehoſaphat.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> God hath in his eternal counſel determined what he will do for us, which all our prayers cannot alter, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 1.11.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It's a ſign God hath determined to do us ſome good when he ſtirs up our hearts to be earneſt for it, <hi>Jer.</hi> 29.12, 13. When the Lord was about to bring his people out of captivity he ſtirr'd up <hi>Daniel</hi> to be earneſt to ſeek him, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.4. as God hath determined what to do for us, ſo hath he determined to do it in the uſe of prayer. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.37.</p>
                  <pb n="344" facs="tcp:171178:178"/>
                  <p>We are not commanded to inquire into Gods ſecret counſels, which cannot be found out, but to his revealed will which requires us to ſeek him for every good thing, and reproves the neglect hereof.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 9. <hi>After this manner therefore pray ye, Our Father which art in Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>After this manner pray ye]</hi> Where we ſee, 1 Prayer is a duty we ow to God. 2 We muſt pray in a right manner.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Prayer is a duty, <hi>Call upon me in time of trouble, Pſalm</hi> 50.15. <hi>Ask and ye ſhall have.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 We muſt pray in a right manner. Now that we may ſo pray.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Pray in Chriſt's Name. <hi>Whatſoever ye ſhall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you, John</hi> 16.23. Our prayers are not heard for any excellency in them but for Chriſt's ſake. When a Servant comes for Wares in his own name, the Merchant will not deliver them, but if he bring a Ticket from his Maſter, the Merchant will de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liver what Wares the Servant asks for: ſo when the ſoul comes in its own name it ſpeeds not, but if it come in the name of Chriſt it ſpeeds. It's an Argument we come in Chriſt's Name, when we come with a reverend boldneſs and confidence, but when we are doubting, timorous and fearfull, it's a ſign we come in our own names. Chriſt hath a golden Cenſer, wherein is much Incenſe which he offers with the prayers of all Saints, <hi>Revel.</hi> 8 3. as the high Prieſt of old did, who put Incenſe on his Cenſer when he made an atonement for the people, <hi>Numb.</hi> 16.46.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Pray with the Spirit. <hi>We have received the ſpirit of a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doption, whereby we cry</hi> Abba <hi>father,</hi> Rom. 8.15. Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 26. <hi>The ſpirit makes requeſt for us with groanings that can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be uttered.</hi> The grones of the ſpirit are ſtrong cries, which ſo fills heaven and earth, that beſides it God hears nothing, ſaith <hi>Luther.</hi> If in tentation or trouble we ſhall
<pb n="345" facs="tcp:171178:178"/>onely ſigh to God, and ſay, Jeſus Chriſt come and help me, or elſe I am undone for ever, we ſhall finde often eaſe hereupon. All the ſons of God have the ſpirit of his Son in their hearts, crying <hi>Abba, Father.</hi> God grants not that often which is in the top of the heart and in the froth of words, but according to the depth of the ſigh, to which often words anſwer very barely or not at all.</p>
                  <p>How many worldly wiſe men are there, that might they have a world to continue one quarter of an hour in ripping up their hearts in conceived prayer, they were not able to do it? Some ſhort wiſhes they have, as, God be thanked for his bleſſings, God ſend us rain.</p>
                  <p>Others there are who have learnt the art of prayer or the gift, but they have not the grace of prayer, they pray arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficial prayers, and give artificial life to them, as if the ſpirit accompanied them, but in the mean time their hearts are neither warmed nor melted.</p>
                  <p>But thoſe prayers wherein God delights are ſtir'd up by the holy Ghoſt, <hi>Jude</hi> 20. <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.18. <hi>Praying with all ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plication in the ſpirit.</hi> Without this ſpirit we may ſpeak of God, but not unto God; indeed the beſt of our prayers are but as the ſtammering voices of infants begging bread or meat at the Table, yet theſe chatterings or ſtammerings coming from the ſpirit, he that ſearcheth the heart muſt needs know what they mean, becauſe he maketh interceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion for the Saints, now he intercedes not by way of merit, as Chriſt doth, nor by way of ſupplication, but by ſtirring us up to cry to God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.27.</p>
                  <p>Do the bowels of a father yern towards an infant, groan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and panting and unable to tell where his pain is, and will not God be moved with the ſighs and groans of his children? When <hi>Moſes</hi> ſpake never a word, yet he is ſaid to <hi>cry to God, Exo.</hi> 14.15. <hi>Hanna</hi>'s voice was not heard, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.13. yet ſhe is ſaid to <hi>powr out her heart, v.</hi> 15. the ſighs of the godly are as ſo many beams of the ſpirit, which ty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rants
<pb n="346" facs="tcp:171178:179"/>cannot hinder from aſcending heaven though they ſhould cut out their tongues. <hi>Aſaph</hi> groaned when he could not ſpeak, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 77.4.</p>
                  <p>Now that this praying with ſighs and groans comes from the ſpirit appears, becauſe when the ſpirit ceaſes from wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king upon our hearts we become dull and heavie, and wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of the dutie, that it becomes a very penance to us, the ſoul then is like a becalmed ſhip. All Saints that pray a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right, even <hi>Paul</hi> himſelf, pray by this ſpirit, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.15. By this ſpirit we preſent ſuch ſighs as cannot be expreſſed, and utter ſuch words as are not able to be repeated. The ſighings of the needy God hears, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 12.5.</p>
                  <p>Now though carnal men ſometimes groan and that to God, yet are theſe groans a fruit of nature, as the bruits do, under feeling of a preſſing weight: the groans of ſaints come not onely from feeling of pain, but from ſorrow for ſin.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The groans in Saints lifts up their hearts to heaven, and brings back chearing and ſence of Gods love.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 There's uſually a ſweet ſatisfaction comes in thoſe groans, which doth not in the groans of wicked men.</p>
                  <p>Thoſe that have this ſpirit of prayer they have many eja<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culations amidſt their callings. <hi>Nehemiah</hi> when he was ſpeaking to the King prayed to the God of heaven, <hi>Neh.</hi> 2.4. they frequently dart out many broken ſighs to quench the ſprowtings of luſt, as pride, unclean deſires, revenge, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and have many inviſible ſpringings of heart upon the receipt of bleſſings on themſelves or others. Many zea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous wraſtlings for removal of corruptions and ſupply of grace. To powr out the ſoul out of ſenſe of ſpiritual wants in that form or phraſe which groanings and meltings of the ſpirit doth indite and frame, is beyond the ordinary reach of unregeneration. Yea thus to pray is the hardeſt of all works, becauſe it cannot be effected without the ſpirit.</p>
                  <p>This ſpirit of prayer is of more worth then the world, e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpecially when a Chriſtian hath by any ſcandalous ſin, or
<pb n="347" facs="tcp:171178:179"/>relapſe, or ſin againſt conſcience turn'd away Gods favour, for hereby he hath reſtitution into Gods favour, and the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turn of Gods countenance, <hi>Jon.</hi> 2.4, 7.</p>
                  <p>Infinite more fruits the ſpirit of prayer works, as many ſecret exultations and rejoycings, ſpiritual raviſhments, ſtrong though ſilent cries, paſſionate meltings, unutterable groans, zealous longings, which are riddles to prophane men, but known to the children of God.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Thirdly, the perſon muſt be righteous. <hi>Hear my pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er for I am holy, Pſal.</hi> 86.2. <hi>The prayer of the wicked is abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mination to the Lord, Prov.</hi> 15.8. A holy man may make a carnal prayer, as when the fleſh gets the upper hand, but a carnal man cannot make a ſpiritual prayer, I mean a prayer prevailing for ſpiritual things, <hi>Jon.</hi> 9.31. God heareth not ſinners, but if any man be a doer of his will him he hears. <hi>The righteous cry and the Lord heareth, and delivereth him out of all his troubles, Pſal.</hi> 34.15. <hi>The prayer of a righteous man avails much, Jam.</hi> 5.16. <hi>If ye abide in me, and my words a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bide in you, ye ſhall ask what you will, and it ſhall be done unto you,</hi> Joh. 15.7, 8. <hi>Whatſoever we ask we receive of him, becauſe we keep his Commandements, and do thoſe things which are pleaſing in his ſight.</hi> 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.22. The ſpirit of prayer is called the ſpirit of grace, if thou haſt not the ſpirit of grace thou canſt not pray, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. yet know the righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs of a perſon may conſiſt with variety of paſſions, as he inſtances in <hi>Eliah,</hi> Jam. 5.17.</p>
                  <p>In all begging it's a great matter who it is that begs: if it be a ſturdy beggar we have nothing for ſuch; ſo in prayer if a wicked man pray for any ſpiritual bleſſing, ſaith God, I have nothing for you, but if it be a believer, Chriſt ſaith, <hi>be of good chear</hi> to ſuch, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.48. if thou prepare thy heart, and ſtretch out thy hands towards him, <hi>if iniquity be in thine hand put it far away,</hi> Job 11.13, 14. <hi>He will fullfil the deſire of them that fear him,</hi> Pſal. 145.19.</p>
                  <p>Contrary when a man inclines to wickedneſs in his heart,
<pb n="348" facs="tcp:171178:180"/>the Lord will not hear him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 66.18. The Pagans had ſo much divinity as to ſay, the gods muſt be honoured with puritie, therefore they wrote upon the doors of their Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, Let none having a guilty conſcience enter this place. A bad conſcience can never hope well.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But do not we finde wicked men in Scripture have had their praiers heard?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> Yes, when they have ſought for temporal things, <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hoahaz</hi> the ſon of <hi>Jehu</hi> was a wicked man, 2 <hi>Kin.</hi> 13.2. yet when the nation of Iſrael was delivered into the hands of the Syrians, <hi>Jehoahaz</hi> beſought the Lord and the Lord hearkened unto him, for he ſaw the oppreſſion of Iſrael, and the Lord gave Iſrael a Saviour, <hi>v.</hi> 4, 5. So <hi>Ahab</hi> ſeek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing obtained the removing of the judgement until his ſons daies, 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 21.27, 28, 29. So when men of all ſorts are in danger by ſtorms at ſea, <hi>they cry to the Lord in their trouble and he delivereth them out of their diſtreſs, Pſal.</hi> 107.28. So priſoners that lie in irons, <hi>v.</hi> 13. and ſick men that draw near to death, <hi>v.</hi> 18, 19. <hi>If thou afflict a widow or fatherleſs perſon</hi> (whether godly or ungodly) <hi>I will ſurely hear their cry, Exod.</hi> 22.22, 23. <hi>Iſhmael</hi> was a wicked perſon, a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecutor, yet <hi>God heard the voice of the Lad, Gen.</hi> 21.17. <hi>Uz<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziah</hi> ſought God in the daies of <hi>Zachariah,</hi> and as long as he ſought, the Lord God made him to proſper, 2 <hi>Chro.</hi> 26.5. yet was he wicked, as we ſee, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 25.2. compared with 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 26.4.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, God beſtowes praying abilities upon unregene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate men, therefore they may improve them: the not cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling upon God is charged upon wicked men as their ſin, therefore the performance of it is their dutie. The Prophet proves the Jews to be under ſin, becauſe there's none ſeeks after God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 14.2. Alſo <hi>Pſal.</hi> 53.4. wicked men are branded that they call not upon God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 10.4. they are taxed for this both Paſtours, <hi>Jer.</hi> 10.21. and people, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 7.7. <hi>Zeph.</hi> 1.6. and all fleſh are ſaid to come to God in
<pb n="349" facs="tcp:171178:180"/>prayer. <hi>O thou that heareſt prayer, unto thee ſhall all fleſh come, Pſal.</hi> 65.2. An unbeliever may be underpreparing grace, though he be not yet come to ſaving faith, and in this e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtate he may have many good deſires which God may hear.</p>
                  <p>To reconcile theſe to the former ſpeeches, know that God hears wicked men in temporal things, which indeed oft is onely the cry of their cauſe not of their perſon, as he is ſaid to hear the cry of the ravens, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 147.9. ſo the <hi>young Lions</hi> are ſaid to <hi>ſeek their meat from God, Pſal.</hi> 104.21.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what would you have us to do with our chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren and ſervants?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> You may bid them call upon God in the general, and if you ſpeak to them to call upon God for ſaving grace, as pardon, <hi>&amp;c,</hi> you muſt ſpeak to them as <hi>Peter</hi> to <hi>Simon Magus, Repent of this thy wickedneſſe, and pray God, if per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haps the thoughts of thy heart may be forgiven thee, Act.</hi> 8.21. Firſt, he bids him repent, then pray God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what ſhould we do for joyning in prayer with others?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> If the perſon with whom you are to eat, and who is to give thanks, be viſibly wicked, either forbear his table, or declare that you deſire liberty of conſcience, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out which grant you cannot partake of his meat, which doubtleſs was practiſed by the believers when they went to the unbelievers table, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.27. we muſt not wound our conſciences for good chear, nor to gratifie a friend, but where no ſuch wickedneſs doth apppear, my opinion is that charity muſt carry us to judge the beſt, yet muſt we remember that this is onely a privative ſigne. Poſitive ſignes of a good man, being either Church Communion, or ſome thing that is equivalent, if you will follow conſcience here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, I know you muſt be content to loſe ſome fat mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſells.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 We muſt pray in ſaith <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> faith in prayer ought to be
<pb n="350" facs="tcp:171178:181"/>certain of hearing, but we muſt wait for the time when, the place where, the manner how, and the perſon by whom God will work. Now to pray in faith there is command, <hi>Matth.</hi> 21.22.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Faith in God, <hi>How ſhall they call on him in whom they have not believed?</hi> Rom. 10.14. And this God to be lookt on as a father, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.9. <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.6.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Faith in the attributes of God, as his omnipreſence, that he is every where, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 6.31. in his omniſcience that he knows all our wants, and all our hearts, <hi>hear thou in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven and give to every man according to his wayes, whoſe heart thou knoweſt,</hi> 1 <hi>King.</hi> 8.39. in his omnipotence, thus <hi>Jere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my</hi> grounds his prayer, <hi>thou haſt made heaven and earth, and there's nothing too hard for thee, Jer.</hi> 32.17.4. in his mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy, <hi>Nehem.</hi> 1.4, 5. in his all-ſufficiency. Of the object in prayer <hi>James</hi> ſpeaks as I ſuppoſe, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.6, 7. <hi>let him ask in faith nothing wavering, for he that wavereth is like a wave of the ſea driven with the wind and toſſed, let not that man think he ſhall receive any thing of the Lord. James</hi> ſpeaks not of a partial or particular unbelief in the ſubject, but of an univerſal and total unbelief in reſpect of the object.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 There muſt be faith to ſet before us the worthineſs of the Mediator, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.15, 16. and not barely his worthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, but alſo our union with him, <hi>Joh.</hi> 15.7, 8. <hi>If ye abide in me ye ſhall ask what you will, and it ſhall be done unto you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Faith grounded on the promiſes, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.49, 50, 147. <hi>remember thy word unto thy ſervant, upon which thou haſt cauſed me to truſt.</hi> To pray in faith is to go as far as the promiſe goes to believe that God is a father, and being a father he will not keep any good thing from his child: A beggar never goes from an houſe keepers door, ſo long as he believes he ſhall have an alms, no more doth a believing ſoul go from the throne of grace ſo long as he believes God will hear, but if he leave off the words of prayer, he doth not leave off the ſute of prayer.</p>
                  <pb n="351" facs="tcp:171178:181"/>
                  <p>Had we a particular promiſe, as <hi>Eliah</hi> had, we were bound to believe in particular, as <hi>Eliah</hi> did, concerning the not raining for three years and ſix months.</p>
                  <p>And as faith looks on other promiſes, ſo in particular ſuch promiſes as concerns the ſouls preſent condition, ſo <hi>Jacob, Gen.</hi> 32.9, 10, 11, 12. <hi>Thou ſaideſt return into thy country, and I will deal well with thee, and thou ſaideſt I will ſurely do thee good, and make thy ſeed as the ſand of the ſea, deliver me from the hand of my brother Eſau.</hi> There is ſcarce any caſe but the Scripture affords promiſes which ſpeak to that very caſe, had we wiſdom to ſtore them up as <hi>David</hi> did. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119. alſo <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.5.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Faith grounded on former Experiments. <hi>Thou art my truſt from my youth, leave me not in old age, Pſalm</hi> 71.5, 9. When we thus pray in faith, we have a bold acceſs into the preſence of God, notwithſtanding all our unworthineſs and imperfections in prayer, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 3.12.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Pray with fixedneſs of ſpirit. When <hi>David</hi>'s heart was fixed on God he was ready both for prayer and praiſe. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 57.7. The ſenſe of the Lords greatneſs ſhould keep us cloſe in the duty, yet when we have done the beſt, di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtractions will be in prayer.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From corrupt nature.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From nature curb'd, as a Bird in a Cage keeps a great flutter, becauſe it's curb'd of its liberty.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From Satan, ſo he ſtood at <hi>Joſhua</hi>'s right hand, at <hi>Job</hi>'s right hand. As <hi>Abraham</hi> drove away the Birds that hindered him in his ſacrificing, ſo muſt we do wandering thoughts.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 From ſluggiſhneſs. He that prays drowſily muſt needs pray diſtractedly. <hi>Baal</hi>'s Prieſts will riſe up againſt ſuch, who cut themſelves with Knives and Lancers to make them pray more ſtrongly. When a Malefactour is at the Bar crying for his Life, will his minde be on his pleaſure and companions? The ſenſe of Gods greatneſs ſhould keep
<pb n="352" facs="tcp:171178:182"/>our hearts cloſe to him, and aw us that we rove not in du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty. Our attention in prayer ſhould not onely be to God we call upon, and to the buſineſs we requeſt, but alſo to our hearts, that they cleave cloſe thereto.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Pray with fervency. <hi>I cry with my whole heart, Pſalm</hi> 119.145. <hi>Ye ſhall finde me, when ye ſhall ſeek me with all your heart, Jer.</hi> 29.13. Luke-warm prayers they are like luke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>warm water that boils not out the bloud. We muſt cry mightily to God as the <hi>Ninivites, Jon.</hi> 3. <hi>Mugire ad deum, Tertul. de Poen.</hi> Our prayers avail not unleſs fervent, <hi>James</hi> 5.16. Neither is a natural fervency ſufficient, which is in every creature when it is pinched, <hi>Hoſea</hi> 7.14. <hi>They howled unto God for Corn and Wine, yet ſaith God, They cried not to me.</hi> But ſpiritual fervency is that, that the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires be ſharpened after holineſs and communion with God.</p>
                  <p>Oppoſite to this are thoſe cold, lazy prayers, yawning prayers, when perſons pray half aſleep half awake; he had need be deeply awake that prays; as a Beggar when he begs is all awake, head, hands and feet; hence <hi>Deborah</hi> when ſhe was going to praiſe God, ſaith, <hi>Awake, awake</hi> De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>borah, <hi>utter a Song, Judges</hi> 5.12. How can we look God ſhould hear us when we do not hear our ſelves? Contrary <hi>Epaphras, Col.</hi> 4.12.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Pray with melting ſpirits, humiliation ariſing from the ſenſe of our own unworthineſs is a great furtherer of our prayers, as we ſee in <hi>Manaſſes,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 33.12, 13. and the Prodigal, <hi>Lu.</hi> 15.21. We are too apt to applaud ourſelves and others in a devotion void of humiliation. Chriſt prayed with a melting ſpirit, <hi>Heb.</hi> 5.7. ſo did <hi>Hezekiah, Iſai</hi> 38.5. and <hi>Job cap.</hi> 16.20. his eys poured out prayers and tears. <hi>David Pſalm</hi> 6.8. <hi>God heard the voice of his weeping,</hi> hence he prays <hi>Pſalm</hi> 39.12. <hi>Hold not thy peace at my tears.</hi> The ſervants of God have often had this frame of heart, ſo that God not onely promiſes to lead his people with weeping
<pb n="353" facs="tcp:171178:182"/>prayers, <hi>Jer.</hi> 31.9. but alſo promiſes bleſſedneſs <hi>to them that weep, Luke</hi> 6.21. <hi>Ezra</hi> weeping in prayer affected the whole Congregation, <hi>Ezra</hi> 10.1. ſo the ſoul over-whelm<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed prayed, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 102.9. On a day of humiliation God re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quires it of his people, <hi>Joel</hi> 2.12. <hi>to turn to him with weeping.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Seeing ſome naturally have an aptneſs to weep, how may we know that a ſoul weeps from a ſaving Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciple?</p>
                  <p n="1">1 <hi>Anſw.</hi> That ſome naturally have an aptneſs to weep is certain, even from natural paſſion, as ſome men and wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men, ſo <hi>Abraham</hi> for the death of <hi>Sarah, Gen.</hi> 23.2. and <hi>Joſeph</hi> ſought where to weep for his Brethrens afflictions, <hi>Gen.</hi> 43.30.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Afflictions are apt even to ſoften the hearts of thoſe that have no grace in them, as <hi>Eſau,</hi> though a profane per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, ſought the bleſſing carefully with tears, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.17. and <hi>Hezekiah</hi>'s Ambaſſadours of peace, when they ſaw the wicked carriage of <hi>Sennacherib,</hi> wept bitterly, <hi>Iſai</hi> 33.7. ſo the <hi>Jews</hi> at the deſolation of <hi>Hieru ſalem</hi> wept ſore in the night, and their tears were on their cheeks, <hi>Lam.</hi> 1.2.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 We have ſeen not onely groſs Hypocrites thus weep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, as <hi>Iſhmael Jer.</hi> 41.6. who having ſlain <hi>Gedaliah</hi> and his company to get the Crown of <hi>Judah,</hi> himſelf being of the Seed royal, there coming eighty men with their cloaths rent to the Houſe of the Lord, bewailing the deſolation made by the King of <hi>Babylon,</hi> he feigns himſelf alſo to weep for the ſame miſery and deſtruction, that thereby he might have a better opportunity to ſlay them, ſuppoſing them to be of <hi>Gedaliah</hi>'s party, which matter through his hypocritical tears he effected, ſlaying ſeventy of them, but even profane perſons, <hi>Num.</hi> 11.10, 13. <hi>Iſai</hi> 15.2. yea, even groſs Idolaters. There were women weeping for <hi>Tammuz, Ez.</hi> 8.14. This <hi>Tammuz Hierom</hi> thinks it to be <hi>Ado<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis
<pb n="354" facs="tcp:171178:183"/>Venus</hi> Paramour, ſuppoſed to be ſlain by a Bore, but proved after to be alive; this Feaſt ſundry <hi>Jewiſh</hi> women kept, ſorrowing when they loſt their Love, but rejoycing as <hi>Venus</hi> did when they found him again. <hi>Calvin</hi> under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtands <hi>Oſiris</hi> to be <hi>Tammuz,</hi> which was an Idol of the <hi>Egyptians,</hi> at the Feſtival whereof both men and women ſhewed their ſecret parts, which the <hi>Jews</hi> ſo near the <hi>Egyptians</hi> might probably learn from them.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 It's poſſible for the ſoul ſometimes to be like Marble, which weeps, yet remains hard. So did thoſe women, <hi>Mal.</hi> 2.13. who being oppreſſed by their husbands, covered the Altar of the Lord with tears, their husbands divorcing of them cauſleſly, as appears <hi>v.</hi> 14. <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 4.1. <hi>Behold the tears of ſuch as were oppreſſed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 It may be ſuppoſed that ſome perſons by reaſon of the drineſs of their brain cannot weep, yet if thou canſt weep for other things and canſt not weep for ſin, it argues a bad temper.</p>
                  <p>But 2 To know when our tears come from a ſaving Principle, we may know it,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 By the frame of ſpirit accompanying it, which is ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſelf-abaſement, as in <hi>Mary</hi> who ſtood behinde <hi>Chriſt</hi> weeping, <hi>Luke</hi> 7.38. or apprehenſion of the loving kind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the Lord, and the ſouls ill requital of him.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When theſe meltings come from a ſaving Principle, the heart is affected as well as the eye, there is a ſutable in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward working according to the outward melting, as in <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid, Pſal.</hi> 6.8. and <hi>Jacob Heſea</hi> 12.3, 4. and <hi>Joſiah</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 22.19.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 There's an inward rejoycing and refreſhment of ſoul, wherein the ſoul more delights than in all the pleaſures of the world, this is called the <hi>Light of Gods countenance, Pſalm</hi> 4.6. <hi>Sow in tears, reap in joy, Pſalm</hi> 126.5.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 When they come from a ſaving Principle the ſoul pours them out in ſecret, as well as before men, yea much
<pb n="355" facs="tcp:171178:183"/>more in ſecret, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 6.6. <hi>I water my couch with my tears.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 By the enlargement of heart that uſually accompa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies theſe meltings, and where there's more enlargement there's more ſpeeding.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Saving meltings have a groaning under, and ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred of the prevailing corruptions of the heart; ſo the poor man cried out with tears, <hi>Lord, I believe, help my unbelief, Mark</hi> 9 24.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 When the meltings are ſaving the ſoul is troubled in the abſence of them, when it prays unrelentingly, and ſo much the more if there be any long abſence of theſe ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſtomed meltings.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Earneſt longings after the Lord are wont to accompa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſaving meltings. <hi>Mine eye, mine eye, runneth down with water, becauſe the comforter that ſhould relieve my ſoul is far from me, Lam.</hi> 1.16.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Saving meltings flow from love to God. How came <hi>Mary</hi> to weep in ſuch abundance that ſhe waſhed <hi>Chriſt</hi>'s feet? why at the ſame time <hi>ſhe loved much, Luke</hi> 7.38. com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared with <hi>v.</hi> 47.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 When ſaving meltings come there is an holy chear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulneſs wrought in the heart, and ſadneſs removed from the countenance, as in <hi>Hanna</hi> her countenance was no more ſad, why? ſhe prayed and wept ſore, <hi>v.</hi> 10. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 18. As God did ſometimes accept ſacrifices without ſending fire from Heaven to burn them up, ſo ſometimes he ſhewed his acceptation by ſending fire to conſume them, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 18.38. 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 7.1. Fire came from Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven and conſumed <hi>Solomon</hi>'s burnt offering, and ſo <hi>David</hi>'s Prayer for the ceaſing the Peſtilence, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 21.26. was anſwered by fire. So though God do ſometimes anſwer his people without meltings, yet in holy perſons theſe meltings uſually are crowning anſwers and tokens of ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptation.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 We may know our meltings flow from a ſaving
<pb n="356" facs="tcp:171178:184"/>principle, by comparing the meltings we had when we for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſook ſome great enjoyment for God, and got victory over ſome ſtrong luſt with thoſe meltings at preſent: when we forſook ſome great enjoyment, as country, liberty, eſtate, friends and relations, how did God come in at thoſe times, ſo that we found <hi>an hundred fold with perſecutions, Mar.</hi> 10.29, 30. mightily ſoftning the heart, and filling the ſoul with joy and with the holy Ghoſt, <hi>Act.</hi> 13.51. as <hi>Paul</hi> was when perſecuted, ſo when we overcome ſome ſtrong luſt God gave us hidden <hi>Manna,</hi> white ſtone, new name, <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.17. which were the incomes of God into the ſoul by ſoftning of it, and powring in joy in prayer after the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſt; now we finding the meltings and ſoftnings of our hearts at other times ſutable to thoſe we found then, know them to come from the Spirit, or from a ſaving principle, and not from natural paſſion and ſoftneſs.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 The meltings that come from God may be ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing diſcerned by the time when given, as 1 When affli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions are ſanctified, then the ſoul powres out it ſelf amain, <hi>Eſther,</hi> 4.3. when the kings decree came to put the Jews to death there were great weepings and wailings: ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily wicked men cry not, when God binds them, <hi>their ſpirits are bound up, Job</hi> 36.13.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Upon the remove of ſome ſad deſertion, and after ſome foregoing ſtraitnings, or ſome very cloſe walking with God, or the bringing home of ſome word of promiſe to the heart, theſe meltings uſe to be given. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.8; 12. <hi>Make me to hear the voice of joy and gladneſs, reſtore unto me the joy of thy ſalvation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 By the putting forth the ſtrength of the ſoul in duty, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 12.3. <hi>Jacob</hi> wept, and made ſupplication, and found the Lord in <hi>Bethel: how came that? why by his ſtrength he prevailed with God;</hi> that is, he put forth all his ſtrength in the duty.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Fom the time: its oft given even after an holy prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration
<pb n="357" facs="tcp:171178:184"/>of heart by meditation, <hi>Lord thou haſt heard the deſire of the humble, thou wilt prepare their heart, thou wilt cauſe thine ear to hear, Pſal.</hi> 10.17.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Pray with perſeverance, not to give over, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.18. Many uſe prayer as a medicine, which after two or three uſings finding no ſucceſs, they leave off, God puts off his children with delayes.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe ſouls are not fit for ſuch a mercy, as the Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſician puts off the patient from ſuch a thing as he deſires. The ten tribes, <hi>Judg.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>0.26. cryed for victory againſt <hi>Benjamin,</hi> but God ſaw them not fit for it, they yet truſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in their multitude, being four hundred thouſand, and their enemies about ſeven and twenty thouſand, alſo they were not humbled enough.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 For trial of our faith, whether we will yet depend on God, ſo Chriſt put off the Woman of <hi>Cana, Matth.</hi> 15.28. and <hi>Paul,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.8.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That his mercies may be more ſweet when we get them; things hardly got are prized.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That we may ſee our ſin in delaying God; he called and thou wouldeſt not hear, therefore it's juſt that thou ſhouldeſt call and he delay thee.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 To inflame our deſires the more. God purpoſed not to deſtroy <hi>Iſrael, Exod.</hi> 32. yet when <hi>Moſes</hi> prayed he ſeem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed not to regard his Prayers, but this was onely to make <hi>Moſes</hi> more earneſt for the people.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 For the trial of our Patience. <hi>David</hi> was in an horrible pit, in great danger, and God let him lye for the tryal of his patience, and in the end brought him out, <hi>Pſ</hi> 40.1, 2. Many are like that king, 2 <hi>King.</hi> 6.33. who ſaid,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Saul.</hi> 1 Sam. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.28.15.</note> becauſe he had not preſent help, <hi>why ſhould I wait on the Lord any longer?</hi> Yea Saints have been impatient, becauſe their prayers have not been anſwered at firſt, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.8, 44. We muſt not onely have a dependance on God for his promiſe, but for the time when he will fulfill it. As the husbandman wa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s
<pb n="358" facs="tcp:171178:185"/>long after ſeed time for a harveſt, the corn hath many a ſharp blaſt and nipping froſt before he reaps, ſo ought we to wait for our prayers, though things ſeem worſe afrer then before. Long did the Church wait for <hi>Peter</hi> before they got him out of priſon, <hi>Act.</hi> 12.5. in the end he was given to them, neither muſt we limit God to ſuch means, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 78.41.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 That we may ſeek him more importunately; ſo did Chriſt with-hold himſelf from the Church for this end, <hi>Song</hi> 3.1, 4. As a Beggar, when a paſſenger comes by, begs of him, the paſſenger goes on as if he took no notice, but the Beggar goes on and followes him till at laſt he gets his deſire.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 For to humble the ſoul; ſuppoſe thy ſervant wrong thee thou ſayeſt thou wilt pardon him, but firſt thou wilt make him humble himſelf to thee; he ſhall and muſt know that he hath wrong'd a good maſter, ſo God is willing to pardon thee and to heal thee, but he will make thee know thou haſt ſin'd againſt a good God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But God calls me to other duties of my calling, how am I then to continue in prayer till God hear me?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſ.</hi> We may give over the words of prayer, but we may not give over the ſuit of prayer. A poor Beggar comes to a houſe-keepers door but none hears him, he falls to other employments, as mending his clothes, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> then anon he begs again: though he do not always continue begging, yet he always continues his ſute, <hi>Oh that ſome within would give me an alms!</hi> ſo ſhould the ſoul at the throne of grace.</p>
                  <p>Perſevering prayer is the building of the ſoul towards heaven. Holy men ſhould pray as builders build, firſt they lay the foundation, next day make the walls, the next day he ſets up timber-work, and ſo goes on till the houſe be fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed; ſo a godly ſoul reaches higher and higher, till at laſt the prayer reaches unto heaven, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 30.27. the pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of the godly Prieſts <hi>came up to his holy habitation, even unto heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="359" facs="tcp:171178:185"/>
                  <p>We ſhould do with our hearts in prayer, as in the wind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing up of a bucket, if two or three windings will not fetch it up, we will winde it higher and higher till it do come up; ſo our hearts ſhould not be at the ſame pin, but we ſhould winde them up higher and higher, ſo though we get not the thing wholly that we deſire, yet we ſhould get our hearts nearer God.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily hypocritical men will not, cannot pray perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verantly, <hi>Will he always call upon God? Job</hi> 27.9. <hi>q. d.</hi> he will not. Hence their prayers are,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Endleſs. That for which a thing is, that is the end of a thing, now the end of prayer is to ſpeed with God, therefore he whoſe prayers ſpeed not with God, his prayers are end<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs. Thou prayeſt againſt Covetouſnes, Pride, and Paſſion, and yet remains ſo ſtill: to what end are all thy prayers when thou enjoys not the end of thy prayers? to what end is thy ſervants work if thy buſineſs be not diſpatched?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Fruitleſs. To what purpoſe is a Beggars begging, if he be gone before the alms be beſtowed, ſo if thou go away from the throne of grace, before the grace be given thee, thy begging is fruitleſs. The blinde man ſaid, <hi>Joh.</hi> 9.31. <hi>We know God hears not ſinners.</hi> How do you know that? may ſome ſay, Why, by experience, and example. A drunkard prays againſt drunkenneſs that God would heal it in him: all the world may ſee that God doth not hear his prayer, becauſe he doth not cure him, but lets him go on in his ſin. Seeſt thou a man go on in his ſin? thou mayeſt ſee God hears not his prayers. If a man lye upon his death<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed, and ſend for all the Phyſicians in a country to come to him, yet we know he is not cured ſo long as his deadly diſeaſe remains upon him, ſo when I ſee a mans malice, pride, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> lye upon him, ordinarily and uſually, notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding all his prayers, I know God hears not his prayers.</p>
                  <p>For application, ſee then that you pray perſeverantly. Imitate the woman of <hi>Cana</hi> who would take no manner
<pb n="360" facs="tcp:171178:186"/>of denial or repulſe from Chriſt: ſometimes he was ſilent, ſometimes he did as it were deny her, <hi>I am not ſent ſave to the loſt ſheep of the houſe of Iſrael,</hi> imitate that man, <hi>Lu.</hi> 11.5, 6.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Properties of perſeverant prayer.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 It wraſtles with God by arguments, <hi>Job.</hi> 23.4. <hi>I will fill my mouth with arguments.</hi> Men when they are perſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantly earneſt for a thing, will bring all arguments to effect their end, ſo will a believer to obtain his end; Lord it's a grace of the covenant, thou art my father, whom ſhould I go to but thee? this is for thy honour, and what <hi>wilt thou do to thy great name, Eſa.</hi> 63.16. <hi>I am a poor creature, conſider my frame, remember I am duſt, Pſal.</hi> 103.14, 15. Our near approach to death when we can no more call up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on God, <hi>Job</hi> 7.21. <hi>Why doſt thou not pardon my ſins, for now ſhall I ſleep in the duſt, Pſal.</hi> 115.17. So from our own ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tremities, <hi>Be not ſilent to me, leſt if thou be ſilent to me, I become like one that goes down to the pit, Pſal.</hi> 28.1. <hi>Save me for the waters are come into my ſoul, Pſal.</hi> 69.1. from our own help<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſneſs otherwiſe, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 22.11, <hi>Be not far from me, trouble is near, and there is none to help. Jer.</hi> 3.23. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 63.5. from the greatneſs of ſcruples and tentations that lie upon our ſouls, from the overwhelmings of ſpirit by ſins and ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rows, from the neceſſity of ſuch a bleſſing for the diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charge of our callings, from the command of God that bids us ask, <hi>Jer.</hi> 33.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. from the promiſe of God who hath ingaged his faithfulneſs, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.9, 10, 11. from our con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidence in him. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 143.8. from former experiences, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 44.1. <hi>O God we have heard with our ears the great works thou diddeſt,</hi> from the low condition of Gods people, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 44.9, 10, 11, 12. from their conſtant adherence to his truth, <hi>ver.</hi> 17.18, 19, 20. <hi>All this is come upon us, yet have we not forgot thee,</hi> from our own not living in ſin, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 86.2. <hi>hear my prayer for I am holy,</hi> from our perſeverance in prayer,, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 86.3. <hi>be merciful unto me, for I cry unto the daily.</hi> From the plentiful mercy and goodneſs in God, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 86.5.</p>
                  <pb n="361" facs="tcp:171178:186"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Property: perſeverant Prayer is ſtriving. <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.3. <hi>I beſeech you for the Lord Jeſus ſake, that ye ſtrive together in your Prayers to God for me.</hi> So did <hi>Jacob</hi> wraſtle with God, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.24. Eſpecially for thoſe to whom we are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lated, a paſtour for the flock, a father for his children, a maſter for his ſervants, an husband for his wife, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> as if we were to wraſtle-with a ſtrong man, we put to all our ſtrength. As a father that hath an apple in his hand, the childe firſt opens one finger, and then another, till the ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple drop out, ſo let us open one finger, and then another to get ſincerity, till we get all the graces of Chriſt up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on us.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It's a proceeding Prayer: though a godly man do not get the thing totally that he deſired, yet he is nearer God than he was at the firſt beginning, he grows better every day by his Prayers, <hi>Job</hi> 18.9. <hi>The upright ſhall hold on his way, and he that hath clean hands ſhall grow ſtronger and ſtronger.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 It's a prevailing Prayer, <hi>I will not let thee go except thou bleſs me, Gen.</hi> 32.26. <hi>Shall not God avenge his own elect that cry unto him day and night? I tell you, he will avenge them, and that right ſpeedily. Luke</hi> 18.7. That very Parable of the unjuſt Judg and poor Widow was ſpoken that men ſhould <hi>pray always and not faint, Luke</hi> 18.1, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to pray perſeverantly.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 The continual interceſſion of Chriſt in Heaven in our behalf, there to preſent our Requeſts, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.14.7.25.9.24. So that ſooner or later they will ſpeed, or elſe it's more ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pedient for us that the thing be not granted.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The greatneſs of thoſe things we pray for, which con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cern our everlaſting eſtate, hence we had need put forth all our ſtrength to beg them, <hi>Col.</hi> 4.2. <hi>Continue in Prayer,</hi> 
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, the word is derived of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſtrength, by the tranſpoſition of a Letter, ſo that the word ſignifies
<pb n="362" facs="tcp:171178:187"/>to ply ſome laborious thing with all our might, till we have brought it to an end.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But I have prayed long, and finde no benefit by my praying, <hi>Job</hi> 30.20. <hi>I cry unto thee and thou doſt not hear me, I ſtand up and thou regardeſt me not.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 God ſometimes anſwers the Prayers of his Servants before they perceive it, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.23. <hi>At the begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of thy ſupplications the commandment came forth,</hi> yet for three Weeks he chaſtened himſelf by Prayer and Faſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>cap.</hi> 10.2, 3. <hi>v.</hi> 12. <hi>From the firſt day thou didſt ſet thy heart to chaſten thy ſelf before thy God thy words were heard;</hi> yet <hi>Daniel</hi> knew not of it, elſe would he not have further ſupplicated, but have given thanks for it. Sometimes through heedleſneſs and negligence perſons look not after their Prayers. Sometimes anguiſh of heart makes perſons not perceive it, <hi>Job</hi> 9.16. <hi>If I had called and he had an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered me, yet would I not believe that he had hearkened to my voice.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Look upon it as a great affliction, to cry and not be heard, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.44.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 God takes notice of the Prayers of his people, <hi>Acts</hi> 9.11. <hi>Behold he prayeth,</hi> yea delights in them, as men do in the ſmell of ſweet Odours and Incenſe, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 141.2. <hi>Revel.</hi> 5.8. and if not yet anſwered, wait, for ſooner or later they ſhall be anſwered; <hi>They ſhall not be aſhamed who wait for God, Iſai</hi> 49.23.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Pray with watchfulneſs, <hi>Col.</hi> 4.2. <hi>Continue in Prayer and watch. Watch and pray, Matth.</hi> 26.41. <hi>Take heed, watch and pray. Mark</hi> 13.33. <hi>Be ſober and watch unto Prayer,</hi> 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 4.7. <hi>Watch therefore and pray always, that ye may be counted worthy to eſcape all theſe things, Luke</hi> 21.36. There are two ſorts of Watchings.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Proper. 2 Metaphorical.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Proper. this was practiſed, 1 Under the <hi>Old Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi>
                     <pb n="363" facs="tcp:171178:187"/>when holy men being compaſſed about with many cares, diſtractions and buſineſs, could not ſometimes finde fit acceſs to God on the day time, hence were forced to take part of the night: <hi>caeteris paribus,</hi> the thing is lawfull now, if a Chriſtian unavoidably hindered on the day time, do take part of the night for Prayer; thus <hi>David, Pſalm</hi> 22.2. <hi>I cry unto thee in the night ſeaſon and am not ſilent. Pſalm</hi> 6.6. <hi>All the night make I my bed to ſwim. Pſalm</hi> 119. <hi>At midnight I will riſe to give thanks unto thee.</hi> Or if a ſoul not content with Prayer in the day time, ſhall have an impulſe to pray in the night, thus Chriſt <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.38. <hi>Tarry ye here and watch with me,</hi> ſaith Chriſt. So the godly <hi>Levites, Pſalm</hi> 134.1.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Under the <hi>New Teſtament</hi> there were night-watch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings: the Chriſtians in the Apoſtles times were compelled when they would either hear the Word publickly, or pray, to meet in the night, <hi>Acts</hi> 12.12. <hi>Peter</hi> in the night came to the houſe of <hi>Mary,</hi> where many were gathered together praying, <hi>Acts</hi> 20 7. <hi>John</hi> 20.19. Now they met in the night becauſe of the Pagans among whom they lived, to avoid their fury. Afterwards when Emperours became Chriſtians, whether for ſolemnity, cuſtome or devotion ſake, I know not, Chriſtians ſtill retained the cuſtome of wakings, and theſe Wakes they kept when a ſolemn Feaſt or Holy-day came on, which Wake they ſpent in Prayer and in the Word, that ſo they might be more fitted to par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take of the Supper of the Lord; hence <hi>Tertullian lib.</hi> 2. to his Wife, brings a Reaſon why Chriſtian women ſhould not mary heathen Husbands, even from theſe Wakes, for ſaith he, <hi>Quis Ethnicus nocturnis convocationibus, &amp;c. What Heathen would willingly endure his Wife to be from his ſide at theſe night aſſemblies? What man would endure without trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble that his Wife ſhould go abroad in the night at the Solemnities of</hi> Eaſter? wherein it's like they had divers Wakes. From this cuſtome have the popiſh Wakes continued in the Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions
<pb n="364" facs="tcp:171178:188"/>to this day, but quite altered from their primitive inſtitution, being now onely kept as Feſtivals for the moſt horrid drunkenneſs, dancings and licentiouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There is a metaphorical watchfulneſs. This is,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Againſt drowſineſs, that we do not come before the Lord with ſleepy Prayers. Thus <hi>Peter, James</hi> and <hi>John</hi> fell aſleep even as Chriſt was at Prayer, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.40. They had a willingneſs to have watched with Chriſt, but drowſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſineſs ſeized on them through fleſhly weakneſs, <hi>v.</hi> 41. See alſo <hi>v.</hi> 43. A ſleepy ſpirit ſcarce ſpeaks ſenſe to God in Prayer. How do you think that God ſhould hear drowſie Prayers which your ſelves do not hear? Will Gods ears be delighted with non-ſenſe? Shouldeſt thou offer ſuch blinde halt ſervices to the Prince would he accept them? <hi>Mal.</hi> 1.13. It's a ſhame to ſpeak what many men do in ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret, which they have confeſſed after converſion, yea and it were well if Chriſtians were not guilty herein. If it ſo fall out with thee that thou goeſt late to Prayer, and thine eys and ſpirit prove drowſie, be humbled and be ſhort, leſt thy whole Prayer be a taking of Gods Name in vain. Make the Lord amends ſome other time when thy heart is in a better temper. Let us be like Muſicians that firſt tune their Inſtruments, and then play. Or like Mariners, who having a good Gale of Winde ſet up all Sails. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 57.7.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Watchfulneſs againſt diſtractions. I have before ſhowen the cauſes of them under another Head, onely Ile add that a worldly frame of ſpirit is a great cauſe of them, for when the heart comes immediately out of the World from pleaſures and worldly buſineſs, no wonder if the ſoul be full of wandering thoughts in duty. Alſo diſorderly affections of fear, joy, deſire, grief, anger, vain hopes, will be ready to interpoſe in Prayer. Beſides, a ſpirit of ſloth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulneſs, when we do not preſs our hearts to the Prayer in
<pb n="365" facs="tcp:171178:188"/>hand, will open a door for diſtractions; beſides, abundance of vain impreſſions upon the imagination, with the ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of holy impreſſions there, help forward diſtraction. Beſides, many remaining luſts draw away and entice the ſoul.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Remedies againſt theſe Diſtractions.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Be humbled for them and deſire God to cleanſe thee, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 19.12.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Keep thy heart with diligence, <hi>Prov.</hi> 4.23.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Practiſe preparation of heart, that thou mayſt not come ruſhing into the preſence of God, <hi>Job</hi> 11.13.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Remember the greatneſs of that majeſty before whom thou preſents thy ſelf. <hi>The Angels cover their faces before him, Pſalm</hi> 6.2. <hi>The Mountains quake at him, and the Earth is burnt at his preſence, Nah.</hi> 1.5.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Keep thine eye from gazing. How many diſtractions come through the eye? That the Prophet might keep his heart cloſe in the duty, he deſires the Lord <hi>to turn away his eys from beholding vanity, Pſalm</hi> 119.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>7. The eys and ears are as the gates of the City, keep them well, that the Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my enter not.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Trim thy ſoul. There's a twofold preparation.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Habitual: thus the wiſe Virgins had Oyl in their Lamps, hence get a Principle of Grace in thine heart, from this holy motions ariſe in thy ſoul.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Actual, as the wiſe Virgins had not onely Oyl in their Lamps, but alſo trimm'd them, ſo muſt thou do, act every grace, faith, love, joy, fear, grief, upon a right object.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Get an heavenly frame of heart, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 45.1. My heart boileth up good matter, <hi>Eructat.</hi> Hence the tongue <hi>is as the Pen of a ready Writer</hi> which ſcantly makes a daſh. Where the heart is heavenly, the heart will be heaving uptowards Heaven; ſuch hearts converſe in Heaven and dwell there, <hi>Phil.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.20. <hi>Revel.</hi> 13.6.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Bring a feeling of thy wants, the more thou feel'ſt
<pb n="366" facs="tcp:171178:189"/>them, the more fixedly thou wilt look unto God for ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply. God will not have the Prayer of a ſinner that feels not his ſins, becauſe he doth not underſtand nor will the thing that he prays for. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.380.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Fear repulſe for thy careleſs, cold and ſlothfull calling upon God, and this will quicken up thy attention in the duty. Fear is a very wakefull affection, as being conver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant about danger; hence in our ſervice we are bid to bring fear, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 2.11. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 5.7.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Get love to God, this makes the ſoul follow hard after God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 63.8.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether do diſtractions in Prayer nullifie the ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptation of it?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> There are two ſorts of diſtracted Petitioners,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Unregenerate men, who voluntarily, uſually and contentedly admit roving thoughts in duty, <hi>Prov</hi> 5.14 <hi>I was almoſt in all evil in the midſt of the congregation and aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembly, Ezek.</hi> 33.31. <hi>Theſe deſpiſe their ways and ſhall die, Prov.</hi> 19.16.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Regenerate men, who groan under theſe diſtractions, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.15, 16. theſe do not nullifie the fruit of Prayer to them: regenerate men herein make uſually reſiſtance, it matters not whence they come, whether from Satan or corruption, (as it is a thing very difficult, if poſſible to di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſh them) provided we reſiſt them and mourn under them, they are not imputed to us. Yet may even Saints ſometimes pray ſo careleſly, drowſily, and diſtractedly, that they may loſe the comfort of this or that particular Prayer, as when the diſtraction ariſes from ſloth and careleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs. But if the diſtraction ariſe from Satan, bodily di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtemper, or pain, God is very pitifull in this caſe, as a father to his childe, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 103.14.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether may not the Devil and corruption di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtract the ſoul in Prayer ſometimes with unſeaſonable good motions, I mean ſuch motions as are for the matter good, but not good at that time?</p>
                  <pb n="367" facs="tcp:171178:189"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, we ſee it in that <hi>Pithoneſſe, Act.</hi> 16.16, 17 when <hi>Paul</hi> and his company were going to prayer, ſhe cries out, <hi>theſe men are the ſervants of the moſt high God, which ſhew unto us the way of ſalvation:</hi> this was a good motion but inje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted by <hi>Satan,</hi> that his lyes might be believed, and the Saints diſturbed in prayer, <hi>Zach.</hi> 3.1. <hi>Satan</hi> by theſe motions in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tends diverſion or turning away the ſoul from what the ſoul is upon, but motions that tend to further intention in the duty, &amp; attentneſs and further inlargement, are of God. The ſpirit moves not to draw us out of the way but to put us into it, and being in it to move us to keep on, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.14, 15. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 30.21. Theſe motions of <hi>Satan</hi> are like miſplaced words and letters in a Printers preſs, which ſpoil the ſence.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Let thy prayer be full: prayer is a powring forth of the heart before God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 62.8. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.15. yea we are to powr them out as water before the face of the Lord, <hi>Lam.</hi> 2.19. It may be thou powreſt out thy prayer like tarre out of a tarre box, half ſticking by the ſides, but when thou prayes thou muſt powr out all before God, provid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed there be time and no hindrance, powr out all thy wants, be humbled for all thy evils, when thou giveſt thanks re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member all Gods benefits, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 10<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.2. Many men make quick diſpatch becauſe they are eager to be about their bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſineſs, hence they gallop over their prayers, but thy pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er muſt have its full growth, that is, when convenient time affords, we muſt powr out ſupplications confeſſing our ſins, petitions deſiring pardon, healing, and new diſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitions of heart, interceſſions to turn away judgements from others, and thanksgiving for benefits on our ſelves and others, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.1.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Pray with frequency. Its bad when the ſoul con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tents it ſelf with ſeldome approaches to God. If <hi>David Pſal.</hi> 55.17. and <hi>Daniel, cap,</hi> 6.10. could finde time to pray three times a day, what ſhame for us who come ſo ſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom before the Lord? ſometimes <hi>David</hi> praiſed God
<pb n="368" facs="tcp:171178:190"/>ſeven times a day, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.164. <hi>Anna</hi> continued in pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er night and day, <hi>Luk.</hi> 2.37.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 With aſſurance of obtaining whatſoever things ye deſire: when you pray believe that you receive them, and ye ſhall have them, <hi>Mark.</hi> 11.24. <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.7. <hi>ask, and ye ſhall have; Matth.</hi> 21.22. Doubt not of your prayer, but know when the word is gone out of your mouth, your prayer is writ in the eyes of God, ſo that that ſhall be done which is deſired, or its expedient not to be done. The Lord is like a moſt bountiful king, that ſignes all petitions with a <hi>fiat quod petitur,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Oratio ſinelau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de dei, eſt thu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ribulum ſine prunis. Luth. Tom. <hi>4.124.</hi>
                     </note> let that be done which is deſired.</p>
                  <p n="13">13 Joyn praiſe with prayer, <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.6. <hi>In every thing by prayer and ſupplication with thanksgiving, let your requeſt be made known unto God.</hi> Prayers are the ſeeds of prayſes, when we have ſown we may look to reap, what we receive as a a fruit of our prayer is more ſweet then what we re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive of common providence. Praiſe is that imployment we ſhall have in heaven when prayer ſhall be no more, mean time joyn we them together whiles we are here on earth, and ſo much more in that we have but a drop of af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fliction and a ſea of benefits.</p>
                  <p n="14">14 Break through all hindrances and uſe all furtheran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, as 1 hindrance is multitudes of buſineſs: what buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs ſo great almoſt but ſhould give way to this?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Brokenneſs in expreſſions, why God hears ſighs.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Dumbneſs and barrenneſs, if this come from unac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quaintance with God, be humbled for thy coldneſs, and by ſtirring thou mayeſt get warmth, if dumbneſs come from o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verwhelming temptations, it's no otherwiſe with thee then it was with <hi>Aſaph, Pſal.</hi> 77.3, 4. Green wood with long blowing will be made dry and take fire, ſo motion in pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er fits for the duty.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Our own unworthineſs. Who acknowledged his own unworthineſs more then <hi>Daniel? Dan.</hi> 9.7, 8. However thou art unworthy, yet muſt thou pray, for God hears thee,
<pb n="369" facs="tcp:171178:190"/>not for thy own worth, but of his meer mercy.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Prayer will take up much of our time; to this I ſay remember the comfort that will redound to the conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence in time ſo ſpent. We think not long of the time ſpent in the refreſhment of our bodies, why ſhould we think long in the time ſpent in refreſhing of our ſouls? of four and twenty hours can we not afford God one or two? who took more time in prayer then <hi>David</hi> and <hi>Daniel,</hi> and who did proſper better? Time ſpent in this brings a bleſſing on our affairs.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 That many do well enough that never pray, as thoſe do that uſe to pray: to this, know, they onely receive tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral things, as the ſhining of the ſun, and the falling of rain, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.44, 45. But the Saints receive the Spirit in prayer, <hi>Luk.</hi> 11.13. Neither can prayerleſs men be ſure to have earthly things when they want them, nor to hold them when they have them, <hi>Job</hi> 21.15, 16. <hi>What profit is there that we ſhould pray unto him, ſeeing we have earthly things? ver.</hi> 16. <hi>Lo, their good is not in their hand.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Becauſe the ſoul hath lately been in paſſion of anger; to this I ſay lay aſide paſſion, and then come, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.8. <hi>Lift up holy hands without wrath;</hi> pray for the party with whom lately thou haſt been angry, and that is a ſign thou comes with a new diſpoſition.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Take heed of Satans temptations, who will be ready to propoſe buſineſſes then to hinder thee.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Uſe furtherances for prayer, as 1 when the ſpirit be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpeaks prayer and puts the ſoul into a frame to long to be alone to vent it ſelf to God, when the wind and tide ſerves its good then to hoyſe up ſails, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 27.8. <hi>Seek my face, thy face will I ſeek.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The ſecond furtherance is when the ſoul is in tribulati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. Tribulation ſets an edge on prayer, hence <hi>Pſal.</hi> 50.15. we are bid to call on God in the time of trouble, no better maſter to teach a man to pray, next to the ſpirit, then ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſity.
<pb n="370" facs="tcp:171178:191"/>In trouble the grace of prayer is much revived, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 26.17. <hi>Lord in trouble they have viſited thee, they pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red out a prayer, when thy chaſtning was upon them.</hi> Look up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on Paſſengers in a ſtorm and arrived at the haven, look upon perſons in priſon and at banquets, compare perſons on beds of ſickneſs, and the ſame perſons in ſtrength of health, and abounding with outward comforts, in the one eſtate they are full of contempt of God and ſecurity, in the other prone to cry earneſtly for mercy. <hi>Hezekiah</hi> when <hi>Sen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nacherib</hi> came againſt him very much given to prayer, when he was delivered from his enemy ready to be lifted up. <hi>David</hi> in adverſity gave himſelf to prayer, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 109.4. in proſperity falls to number the people.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 A third furtherance, is, calmeneſs of ſpirit, when the ſpirit is neither in a hurry of paſſion, nor a hurry of buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs; for unfiniſhed buſineſs is apt to run in the mind and to diſturb at that time, the ſoul having ſo many buſſings in its ear, can neither hear it ſelf ſpeaking to God, nor hear God ſpeaking to the ſoul.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In Gods approaching to our ſoul, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.57. <hi>Thou dreweſt near in the day that I cryed unto thee, thou ſaideſt fear not. Eſa.</hi> 55.6. <hi>call upon him while he is near.</hi> Noble Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces in their progreſs are wont to grant petitioners their ſutes; its wiſdom then to petition the Lord when near to us. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 145.18. one time or other God's near to every holy heart, therefore then call on him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34.18. <hi>Quick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>en us and we will call upon thy name. Pſa.</hi> 80.18.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 When promiſes are near fulfilling, <hi>Pſa.</hi> 102.13. <hi>Thou ſhalt ariſe and have mercy upon Sion, for the time to favour her, yea the ſet time is come,</hi> meaning of ſeventy years. This is ſome good hope that Chriſts coming is near, becauſe the Saints are ſtirred up ſo generally to pray for it. The read<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of <hi>Jeremies</hi> prophecy, <hi>Jer.</hi> 29.10. that God would viſit his people after ſeventy years, put <hi>Daniel</hi> upon pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing for the accompliſhment thereof, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.2, 3, 4.</p>
                  <pb n="371" facs="tcp:171178:191"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> I would thus pray, but I finde I am ſo ſtraitened that I cannot pray.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It is ſo with the beſt of Saints ſometimes, that their ſouls are bound up, they are like poor Infants that feel pain, but cannot tell where their pain lies, hence <hi>Pſal.</hi> 51.15. <hi>Lord open thou my Lips.</hi> By grieving the ſpirit we be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come ſtraitened, for when the ſpirit is withdrawn we are like Mills that want Winde or Water, and cannot grinde. In ſuch times it is perſons are backward to ſtir up their ſouls to take hold of God, <hi>Iſai</hi> 64.7. To help us againſt ſtrait<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Uſe holy motion. Motion is the cauſe of heat, mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion brings a benummed member to feeling; let us make eſſays even when deadneſs is upon us, yea when moſt ſtraitened, a gracious heart is to ſtir up it ſelf, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.6. <hi>Stir up the gift of God which is in thee, Exod.</hi> 35.21. <hi>They came every one whoſe heart ſtirred him up, and every one whom his ſpirit made willing to bring the Lords offering.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Complain of thy ſtraitneſs; ſay, Lord I am in Priſon and cannot come forth, I would willingly diſplay all my wants to thee but cannot, weep over my unbelief but am not able. <hi>Why withdraweſt thou thy ſelf? Why art thou ſo far from helping me and from the words of my roaring? Pſal.</hi> 22.1, 2 <hi>Iſai</hi> 63 17.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Beg enlargement of God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.32. <hi>I will run in the way of this Commandment</hi> as well as other, but when? <hi>when thou ſhalt enlarge mine heart. Iſai</hi> 35.6. <hi>The tongue of the dumb ſhall ſing, when waters break forth in the wilderneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Take heed thou ſtraiten not thy ſelf neither for time nor place. For time, perſons often cauſleſly put themſelves into the compaſs of ſo little time, that they cannot en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>large, perſons frequently inuring themſelves to ſtraitning, in the end begin to like it well enough. So for ſtrait<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of place, they do not uſe their voices becauſe they cannot uſe them without being heard of others: let it be
<pb n="372" facs="tcp:171178:192"/>your wiſdom to chuſe ſuch a place wherein you may not be ſtraitned, as to your voice or otherwiſe.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Conſider what a dangerous thing it is to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> taken with a Palſey in the tongue, that a man cannot tell where his pain lies. All Impriſonment is comfortleſs, but this the worſt; in other Impriſonment we may perhaps have much acceſs to God, but not in this; many men have enlarge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments of all ſorts of bleſſings upon them, as Liberty, Eſtate, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> onely as it was ſaid of the <hi>Corinthians,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.12. <hi>They are ſtraitened in their own bowels,</hi> for Prayer and Praiſe, and yet little lay it to their hearts. Such kinde of ſtraitnings when they are long they are dangerous, for per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons that have lain long under ſtraitnings are ready to lay aſide endeavours for their liberty, becauſe they have often uſed it to no effect.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Uſually reade the word before thy cloſet prayer, and meditate of it, in the uſe whereof the fire kindles; beſides thoſe good things which thou diddeſt reade out of the Word will remain in thy thoughts, and conduce to ſeaſon thine heart.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Walk humbly under ſtraitnings, eſpecially when they are of any long continuance; ſo the Church, <hi>Song cap.</hi> 5. <hi>v.</hi> 5, 6. <hi>I ſought him, but I could not finde him, I called unto him but he gave me no anſwer. Job</hi> 30.20. <hi>Job</hi> cries out, <hi>I cry unto thee, but thou doſt not hear me, I ſtand up, but thou re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gardeſt me not.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But ſeeing Saints are ſometimes ſtraitned in Prayer, as well as carnal men, wherein is the difference?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Godly perſons, though ſometimes they have ſtraitnings, yet have they alſo enlargements now and then, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.44. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 57. One while the Church ſaith, The Lord compaſſed himſelf with a cloud that her Prayer could not paſs through, anon ſhe ſaith, <hi>Thou dreweſt near in the day that I cried unto thee, thou ſaidſt, Fear not, Pſalm</hi> 31.22. <hi>I ſaid, I am caſt out of thy ſight:</hi> here was the
<pb n="373" facs="tcp:171178:192"/>Prophets ſtraitning, <hi>nevertheleſs thou heardeſt the voice of my ſupplications:</hi> here was his enlargement, ſee <hi>Pſalm</hi> 6.1. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 8. <hi>Jon.</hi> 2.7.</p>
                  <p>Carnal men they may ſometimes have enlargement of words in Prayer, but never of holy affections, as the face of God was hid from <hi>Cain, Gen.</hi> 4.14. ſo from all carnal men. As <hi>Haman</hi>'s great miſery was that he was covered from be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holding the Kings face, <hi>Eſther</hi> 7.8. ſo it is with theſe.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The godly mourn under their ſtraitnings, <hi>Iſai</hi> 63.17. <hi>Why haſt thou hardened our hearts? Pſalm</hi> 13.1. <hi>How long wilt thou forget me, O Lord, how long wilt thou hide thy face from me?</hi> but wicked men are not ſenſible of their ſtrait<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings, becauſe they never had any holy enlargements.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The godly are wont to rejoyce in the removing of their ſtraitnings, as a man that was a cloſe Priſoner is glad when he gets his liberty. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 6.8. Carnal men never have them removed, therefore they can never rejoyce therein.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> For application. 1 Be exhorted to pray. 2 To pray in a right manner.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to Prayer.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 The readineſs in God to hear our Prayers, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 65.2. and his readineſs to help our wants, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 50.15. <hi>Call upon me in the day of trouble, and I will deliver thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The manifold relations Chriſt ſtands related to us, he is our Advocate, 1 <hi>John</hi> 2.1. He is the great Favourite of Heaven; if we had a Brother ſo near related in a Princes Court, we ſhould be emboldened to preſent our Petitions to that Prince: why, Chriſt is our Brother, and he appears at the right hand of God for us.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The former ſpeedings that our ſelves and others have had with the Lord, as <hi>Jehoſaphat, Hezekiah, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Our own wants. A Beggar's neceſſity makes him full of expreſſions, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 28.1.143.7. <hi>Luke</hi> 15.17, 18.18.13.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Our hope of ſpeeding. Where a Beggar hopes to
<pb n="374" facs="tcp:171178:193"/>ſpeed he begs earneſtly, but if the Beggar be perſwaded that he ſhall get nothing, this blunts his begging, and makes him give over his ſute: ſo will it do with the ſoul when it prays without hope, as we ſee in <hi>Judas, Matth.</hi> 27.5. <hi>Judas</hi> had no heart to pray for mercy, becauſe he thought it im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible to get it. There's a twofold Deſpair,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Of extremity, as a Souldier when he ſees nothing but kill or be kill'd, this makes him fight eagerly; ſo when the ſoul ſees its extremity that it is in the deeps, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 130.1, <hi>Out of the deeps have I cried,</hi> that it muſt either get grace or be damned for ever, this makes a man pray eagerly.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There's a Deſpair of Infidelity, when a man becomes heartleſs in Prayer and thinks it's all to no purpoſe; this takes away endeavours, this is a ſecret ſoul-murderer.</p>
                  <p>Theſe diſcouragements are hideous caſes in Prayer, and a man may periſh and go to Hell that hath them, yet they are ſigns that a man doth look towards God a little, elſe he could not know what they mean.</p>
                  <p>Nouriſh then your hope in Prayer, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 42.11. <hi>Let thy mercy be upon us according as we hope in thee, Pſalm</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>3.22. onely know, that ſometimes gracious hearts may in tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion cry, their ſtrength and hope is periſhed from the Lord, and yet after finde grounds for their hope, as we ſee the Church did, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.18. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 21.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Prayer ſets God awork for us, and God ſets all the Creatures awork. <hi>I will hear the Heavens, and the Heavens ſhall hear the Earth, and the Earth ſhall hear the Corn and Wine, and they ſhall hear Jezreel, Hoſea</hi> 2.21. Many when in trouble ſet their Friends to work, and their wealth to work, but few ſet Prayer on work. <hi>Hezekiah</hi> gave to the King of <hi>Aſſyria</hi> three hundred Talents of Silver and thirty Talents of Gold to depart from the City of <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 18.14. yet did it not help him, for in a ſhort time he came and beſieged it again, but when he ſought to God by Prayer God did utterly remove him.</p>
                  <pb n="375" facs="tcp:171178:193"/>
                  <p n="7">7 In the Ordinance of Prayer God is wont to meet his people both to the turning away of judgements, and to the obtaining mercies. To the turning away judgements, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 106.23. Had not <hi>Moſes</hi> ſtood in the breach to turn away his wrath he had deſtroyed <hi>Iſrael,</hi> compared with <hi>Exod.</hi> 32.10, 11. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 22.30. in <hi>Ezekiels</hi> time God ſought for a man to ſtand in the gap, and to make up the breach, but found none, therefore Gods wrath was powred on them.</p>
                  <p>So to the beſtowing of mercies, <hi>Jer.</hi> 33.3. <hi>Call unto me, and I will anſwer thee, and ſhew thee great and mighty things, Philimo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> 22. <hi>I truſt through your prayers I ſhall be given to you.</hi> Matth. 7.7, 8. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 4.4. <hi>I ſought the Lord, and he heard me, and delivered me from all my fears,</hi> alſo <hi>v.</hi> 6. in prayer God gives the ſpirit, <hi>Luk.</hi> 11.13.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 In prayer we have intercourſe and communion with God. If it be a priviledge to have communion with Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, what is it then to have communion with God? <hi>Pſal,</hi> 73.28.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 The deſperate caſes wherein perſons have been heard; the Jews delivered from <hi>Hamans</hi> cruelty, <hi>Peter</hi> brought out of priſon, <hi>Acts</hi> 12.5. <hi>Daniel</hi> brought out of the Lions den, <hi>Jonah</hi> out of the Whales belly, <hi>David</hi> when the peſtilence raged very hot, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 24.10. <hi>Jehoſaphat,</hi> when in great ſtraits, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 20.12. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 15, 17.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 The delight God takes in his peoples prayers, <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.8. <hi>The prayer of the upright is his delight.</hi> As Princes have their delights ſo God, <hi>Song</hi> 2.14. he loves the voice of his own ſpirit in the hearts of Saints.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 We are worthy to miſs good things, if we will not ask them; <hi>Spare to ſpeak, ſpare to ſpeed.</hi> When God bids us ask and have, how unworthy are we if we will not ask?</p>
                  <p n="12">12 The dangers we expoſe our ſelvs to when we do not ask. Such prayerleſs perſons are fit objects for the venge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance of <hi>God, Jer.</hi> 10.25. <hi>Powr out thy wrath upon the Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons that have not called upon thy Name, Ezek.</hi> 23.30. There
<pb n="376" facs="tcp:171178:194"/>died 14000. of the Plague, <hi>Numb.</hi> 16 49. but had not <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron</hi> ſtood betwixt the dead and living to inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cede, the whole Congregation had been conſumed in a moment, <hi>v.</hi> 45, 46, 47, 48, 49.</p>
                  <p n="13">13 In the exerciſe of prayer, our graces are exerciſed to ſend out a ſweet ſmell in the noſtrils of God, our faith in eying Chriſt, our love and deſires in breathing after him, our repentance in bewailing ſin, our thankfulneſs in acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledging benefits, our expectation in waiting for anſwers. As ſweet perfumes when rubb'd ſend out a fragrant ſmell, then the ſpirit blowes upon the ſoul that the ſpices thereof may flow out, <hi>Song.</hi> 4.11. to the end eſpecially, <hi>v.</hi> 16. theſe graces are compared to the ſmell of ſweet flowers in a garden, and to the ſmell of perfumed garments, and to the ſmell of oyl of Spik<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nard, Calamus, Cynamon, Frankin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſe trees, Myrrhe, and Aloes, and all chief ſpices.</p>
                  <p n="14">14 Prayer is the way to be enabled to all other duties, and to become ſucceſsful in them. <hi>Eleazar,</hi> having firſt prayed, proſpered in getting a wife for his maſters ſon.</p>
                  <p n="15">15 Prayer is the abridgement of divinity; therefore to call fervently on the name of the Lord is to be a godly man, <hi>Rom,</hi> 10.13. <hi>whoſoever ſhall call on the name of the Lord ſhall be ſaved;</hi> it includes repentance, humiliation, joy in Goods goodneſs, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.17. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 72.20. <hi>the prayers of David are ended,</hi> that is his inſtructions, his thanksgivings, his confeſſions, his humiliations.</p>
                  <p n="16">16 Its thy ſelf gains by prayer, God gets nothing there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by; and if thou omit it, or careleſly perform it, thy ſelf haſt the loſs thereby, <hi>Job.</hi> 22.3.</p>
                  <p n="17">17 Its one of Gods titles to hear prayer, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 65.20. <hi>Thou that heareſt prayers,</hi> or, <hi>thou that art hearing prayers,</hi> as ſome tranſlate it, as if it were a continual work in God to hear prayers, princes will not loſe any part of their title, but if thou calls not on God, thou doeſt do what in thee lyes to deprive God of one of his titles.</p>
                  <pb n="377" facs="tcp:171178:194"/>
                  <p n="18">18 Prayer is in ſome ſence a Chriſtians utmoſt refuge; though a man have been a grievous ſinner; yea a relap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed ſinner, yet if he can pray theres hope: A beggar that hath nothing to live by but begging, had need begg hard, ſo we have nothing to live on but praying, I mean nothing to be done on our part to obtain mercies; the promiſes of God, and the ſence of Gods love are made over to us in the uſe of prayer. When a man hath nothing to maintain himſelf, his wife and children, but his fingers ends, will he not be toyling all the day? Prayer is a Chriſtians fingers ends.</p>
                  <p n="19">19 Its the hardeſt of all works, harder then preaching, expounding, &amp;c.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Be exhorted to pray in a right manner: but how is that?</p>
                  <p n="1">1 By fixing our faith aright upon God, as 1 behold him inviſible, hence he uſed a voice but ſhewed no ſimili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude, <hi>Deut.</hi> 4.15. becauſe a voice was ſuch a thing as could not be pourtrayed, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 40.18.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Beholding the Father ſubſiſting in the Son, and the Son in the Father, and the Spirit in the Father and in the Son, <hi>John</hi> 14.7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Apprehend the fulneſs of the Godhead to dwell in Chriſt bodily, <hi>Col.</hi> 2.9.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That vve may direct our prayers either to Father, Son or Spirit, according as our neceſſities ſhall require, yet vve are to vvorſhip the Trinity in Unity, and Unity in Trinity, they are Eternal, Almighty, and Incomprehenſible, yet are there <hi>not three Eternals, Almighties,</hi> or Incomprehenſibles. There is one God, of this are all things knovvn, known in Father, Son and holy Spirit; for why did the Father beget the Son of his own ſubſtance, and out of the ſame brought forth the Spirit, which partake of one and the ſame eſſence, and are eſteem'd worthy of one and the ſame godhead. But ſome wil ſay doth not that which begets differ from that
<pb n="378" facs="tcp:171178:195"/>which is begotten and that which proceeds from that whence it proceeds? becauſe the Father is not begotten from whom the Son is begotten, and the holy Spirit pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeds, therefore the Son and Spirit are not the ſame with the Father. The unbegotten and begotten and proceeding are not names of eſſence, but the manners of exiſtence, and the manner of exiſtence is denoted by theſe names, <hi>Juſtin Martyr, expoſ. fidei,</hi> p. 292. We are to look upon the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther that he is made of none, neither created, nor begot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, the Son is of the Father alone, not made, nor created, but begotten. The holy Ghoſt is of the Father and Son, neither made, nor begotten, but proceeding, <hi>Joh.</hi> 15.26. So there is one Father not three Fathers, one Son not three Sons, one holy Ghoſt not three holy Ghoſts. And in this Trinity none is afore or after another, none is greater or leſs then another, but they are co-eternal, and co-equal, co-eſſential, and concauſal, and though there be three ſubſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtences yet is there but one eſſence. We are to profeſs one God, the knowledge of whom is in the Father and Son and Spirit, wherein the Father, Son and Spirit, are acknowledging the exiſtences of one godhead, but whereby God doth un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand the communion of exiſtences, according to nature and eſſence, for the unity is underſtood in the Trinity, and the Trinity is acknowledged in the unity, but after what manner that is, I will neither ask it of others, neither can I perſwade my ſelf the manner of theſe hid and unſpeakable things that I dare ſpeak <hi>them</hi> with <hi>my</hi> filthy fleſh. <hi>Ib.</hi> 297. 1 <hi>Jo.</hi> 5.7. Theſe three are <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, one thing or eſſence, not <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> one perſon.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Do not ſo direct your prayer to any ſubſiſtence in the Trinity, as to exclude the other, but to include them.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 In ſingling out any one ſubſiſtence in the Trinity, we are to pitch moſt uſually upon the Father, as he to whom we di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rect our prayers through the mediation of Chriſt, and by the help of the Spirit, <hi>Joh.</hi> 16.23. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.17. <hi>If you call up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the Father,</hi> &amp;c. not in reſpect of any ſuperiority of power
<pb n="379" facs="tcp:171178:195"/>or glory, but in reſpect of his firſtneſs of order in ſubſiſting. Yet even then will it be very ſafe to look upon the Father eſſentially, rather then perſonally, yet in reſpect of order the Father is firſt mentioned, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.19. 1 <hi>John</hi> 5.7.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Foraſmuch as Chriſt promiſeth to grant the requeſts of his people, <hi>John</hi> 14.13, 14. <hi>Whatſoever ye ſhall ask in my name, I will do it,</hi> (it's twice repeated for futher confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion) hence we may call upon Chriſt. The Saints are deſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed by this note, that they call on the name of Chriſt, <hi>Acts</hi> 9.14. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.2. <hi>Acts</hi> 7.59.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Foraſmuch as we are baptized into the name of the Holy Ghoſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.19. and he it is that ſanctifies us, <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.16. and renews us, <hi>Titus</hi> 3.5. and makes the covenant of grace with us, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.15, 16, 17. and is not a bare motion or inſpiration, but a willing working ſubſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtence, who powrs grace into our hearts, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.5. who ſends forth Apoſtles, <hi>Acts</hi> 13.2, 4. and bindes the conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, <hi>Acts</hi> 15.28. and gives his gifts as he pleaſeth, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.11. inabling ſo many to ſpeak with tongues which they had never learned. We may alſo call upon the Holy Ghoſt. Thus did the Seraphims, <hi>Eſai</hi> 6.1, 3. <hi>Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hoſts,</hi> alſo <hi>Pſal.</hi> 95.7, 8. compared with <hi>Heb.</hi> 3.7. him whom <hi>Paul</hi> calls the Holy Ghoſt, in the Pſalm is called God, and the Prophet calls, <hi>Come let us worſhip and kneel down before the Lord our maker, Revel.</hi> 1.4, 5. <hi>John</hi> prayes to each ſubſiſtence in the Trinity, <hi>Grace and Peace be to you, from him which is, and was, and is to come, and from the ſeven ſpirits of God, and from Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> The Spirit is called by the name of ſeven ſpirits from his manifold gifts and ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations: by ſpirits cannot be meant Angels who ſtill refuſed worſhip, <hi>Apoc.</hi> 19.10. <hi>Rev.</hi> 22.8, 9. Beſides the Spirit hath incommunicable properties of God, as to ſearch all things, yea the deep things of God, yea to know the things of God, as the ſpirit of a man knowes the things of a man, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.10.11. alſo the Spirit is ſaid to be omnipreſent,
<pb n="380" facs="tcp:171178:196"/>
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.7. <hi>Whither ſhall I go from thy ſpirit?</hi> The Spirit is extended as far as the preſence of God, and therefore is every where. Yea, this one Spirit dwells in all the Saints where ever they live, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.18. as in a Temple, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.17.6.19. The Spirit dwels not onely by gifts but in reſpect of ſubſtance, he doth not ſo give his gifts that he ſhould be elſewhere, but he is preſent to the gifts of his creature, by preſerving, governing, adding ſtrength, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4. <hi>pag.</hi> 402. Yea the actions proper to God are aſcribed to the Spirit, as to <hi>create, Job</hi> 33.4. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 33.6. and to <hi>inſpire</hi> the Prophets and Apoſtles pen-men of Scripture, <hi>Acts</hi> 28.15. the Holy Ghoſt ſpake by <hi>Iſaiah</hi> the Prophet, yea, <hi>Holy men of God ſpake as they were moved by the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.21. Yea the Spirit is ſaid to be one in eſſence with the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, hence the Spirit is to be called upon.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 This God whom we eye in praier, we are not to imagine ſubject to compoſition or diviſion, as though the Father had one part of the god-head, the Son another, and the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt a third, but the whole entire god-head is commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicated from the Father to the Son, and from Father and Son to the Holy Ghoſt, ſo that there is no diviſion but only a diſtinction without ſeparation, <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.16, 17. The Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit like a Dove lighted upon him, and a voice from heaven ſaid, <hi>This is my beloved Son.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 We muſt rightly apprehend Jeſus Chriſt, that as in the Creed of <hi>Athanaſius</hi> we believe our Lord Jeſus Chriſt to be the Son of God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.3, 32. ſo we believe him to be God and man, God of the ſubſtance of the Father, begotten before the worlds, and man of the ſubſtance of his mother, born in the world, perfect God and perfect man, of a reaſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable ſoul and humane fleſh ſubſiſting, equal to the Father as touching his god-head, <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.6. and inferiour to the Father touching his manhood; who although he be God and man, yet he is not two but one Chriſt, one, not by converſion of the god-head into fleſh, but by taking of the
<pb n="381" facs="tcp:171178:196"/>manhood into God. One altogether, not by confuſion of ſubſtance, but by unity of perſon, for as the reaſonable ſoul and fleſh is one man, ſo God and man is one Chriſt, who died and roſe again, and appears at Gods right hand in our behalf, <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.24. After the union of the light with the body of the Sun, no man can ſeparate one from ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, to call this ſeverally the Sun, and that ſeverally the light, but we call one Sun the light: ſo after the union no man will call this the Son the word of God, this the Son, to wit man, but will underſtand both to be one and the ſame, as one light and one Sun: now as one light and one Sun are two natures, one of the light and another of the body of the Sun, in like manner this Son, and Lord, and Chriſt, and Onely begotten, is one, but the natures are two, one which is above us, the other ours. <hi>Juſt. Mart. expoſ fidei p.</hi> 302. Through this Lord Jeſus we have acceſs with bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to come to God, <hi>Joh.</hi> 14.6. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 3.12. <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.22. The Sun ſhines alike to all every day, but they that are quick of ſight receive more of its beams, but they that have weak eys by reaſon of their weakneſs cannot behold it; ſo the Sun of righteouſneſs communicates his ſubſtance equal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to all, as God near at hand, but we being blinded with ſins, by reaſon of our blindneſs, cannot endure the preſence of his light. <hi>Juſt. Mar. ib.</hi> 305.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We muſt pray in a right order, firſt for ſpiritual bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings and then for temporal, firſt for pardon of ſin, then for removing of judgement, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 24.10. firſt for the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of God and it's righteouſneſs, and then for other things, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.33. firſt for the light of Gods countenance, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 4.6. then for corn and wine.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Keep your heart always in a praying frame, 1 <hi>Theſ</hi> 5.17. <hi>Pray continually,</hi> that is, if any preſent occaſion ſhall offer it ſelf you may be fit for the duty, hence have your hearts ſo ſet upon the world, that whenſoever there ſhall be need you may call them off from the world.</p>
                  <pb n="382" facs="tcp:171178:197"/>
                  <p n="4">4 Come with ſhame and abaſedneſs of ſpirit into the preſence of God. <hi>Ephraim, Jer.</hi> 34.19, 20. the Prodigal, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.17, 18. the Publican, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.13. <hi>Ezra</hi> 9.6. <hi>Ez<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ra</hi> bluſheth and was aſhamed when he came before the Lord in prayer. <hi>Nehemiah</hi> much confounded for his own ſins and the ſins of his fathers houſe, <hi>Neh.</hi> 1.6, 7. <hi>David</hi> often, <hi>Pſa.</hi> 51.2, 3. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 130.1, 2, 3.143.2. God is wont to fill ſuch empty ſouls with comfort, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.48. <hi>Job</hi> 22.29. the ſoul is then in the moſt praying frame when moſt abaſed, then doth the ſoul moſt go out of it ſelf and magnifie grace.</p>
                  <p>Matth. 6.9. <hi>After this manner therefore pray ye, Our Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>After this manner therefore pray ye]</hi> As it's not enough for a Gardiner to weed out evil weeds, but alſo he plants good plants and flowers; or for a workman to pull down a ruinous houſe, but he muſt alſo ſet up a firm houſe; ſo Chriſt doth not onely taxe the faults that were committed in prayer, but alſo preſcribes a right manner of prayer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> But ſeeing you have laid down a manner of prayer, and Chriſt ſets forth another, and there is but one manner of calling upon God aright, how can this manner, and the manner laid down be conſiſtent together?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> In the manner of prayer already preſcribed, prayer hath been handled as to the particular requiſites and quali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fications thereof, which Chriſt doth not here inſiſt upon at all, or if at all, it is in very generals, which I have endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voured to digeſt into particulars already laid down: But here Chriſt ſets forth the manner of prayer as to order and end. 1 To order, firſt to ask thoſe things which concern the glory of God, as in the three firſt Petitions, and then the things which concern our good in the three laſt. 2 To end: there are two ends of prayer, 1 That God may be ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noured of us, 2 That we may obtain of him the good things needfull for this life and the life to come.</p>
                  <pb n="383" facs="tcp:171178:197"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> Whether did Chriſt uſe this preſcription about the manner of prayer twice?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> It's likely, foraſmuch as <hi>Matthew</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> ſet forth divers occaſions, that Chriſt delivered it twice; here it's ſet down to rectifie prayer from the Phariſees corruptions, there it's ſet down upon the requeſt of a certain diſciple, who ſaid, <hi>Lord, teach us to pray, as</hi> John <hi>taught his diſciples, Luke</hi> 11.1, 2.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Q.</hi> Whether did Chriſt preſcribe this as a rule after which our prayers are to be ſquared, or did he preſcribe it as a form that muſt be uſed and no other?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> Chriſt preſcribes it as a rule according to which our petitions are to be directed, not as a form to the continual uſe whereof we are obliged. I will not take upon me to condemn all forms, ſeeing we read of ſundry in Scripture, as <hi>Pſal.</hi> 102. <hi>v.</hi> 1, <hi>&amp;c. Eſai</hi> 63.15. to the end of <hi>cap.</hi> 64. <hi>ult. Numb.</hi> 6.24. Yet to uſe a form doth argue thou art a very babe, who go by a form becauſe they cannot go alone, and to uſe a form, when thou art able to powr out thine own heart more and better then any form can teach thee, is to to offer to the Lord a corrupt thing, when thou haſt a male in thy flock. Thou art a very babe till thou art able to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſs thy wants in conceived prayer: what man is there that is ſenſible of his wants that cannot declare them to man, and canſt thou not declare them to God? Chriſt hath given us this breviary of prayer as a looking-glaſs to ſee our wants. Himſelf never uſed it, nor could he in truth ſay, <hi>For<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give us our treſpaſſes,</hi> ſeeing himſelf had none. We never read the Apoſtles uſed this prayer, but onely framed their petitions according to it, <hi>Acts</hi> 1.24. <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.39.</p>
                  <p>We ought then to look upon this as a pattern without which we might have wandred in our requeſts, often asking things hurtful for us, we ought then hence to draw the mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of our prayers.</p>
                  <p>This form or patern is uſually divided into three p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rts,</p>
                  <pb n="384" facs="tcp:171178:198"/>
                  <p n="1">1 A Preface, <hi>Our Father which art in Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Petitions, which are ſix, or according to ſome of the Ancients, ſeven.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The Concluſion, <hi>For thine is the Kingdom, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 The Preface, <hi>Our Father which art in Heaven.</hi> We call him Father, 1 To ſhew that we are not to look upon him as a Tyrant, or a Stranger that knows us not, or as an hard Maſter but as a Father.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To embolden us to come unto him.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 To ſhew his readineſs to do you good, <hi>Luke</hi> 11.13. If evil fathers will do good to their children, will not our Father do good to his children?</p>
                  <p n="4">4 To ſhew that we believe our Election and Adoption.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Aſſurance of his readineſs and willingneſs to help us, whereas formerly we durſt not lift up our eys to Heaven, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.18.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Our]</hi> 1 This word <hi>[Our]</hi> teacheth that however we believe for our ſelves, yet Charity teacheth us to pray for others.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To denote unto us a Communion of Saints, how that they are ſo joyned together, as if the want of one were the want of all, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.26. <hi>If one member ſuffer, all the mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers ſuffer with it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 That we may not diſdain the meaneſt Chriſtian from being our Brother in Chriſt, if God have adopted him for his, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 4.5. yet may a Chriſtian in private ſay, My Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>Matth</hi> 26.39.27.46.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 To keep us from arrogating to our ſelves above others, remembring we are of the company of ſons. On earth ſome Saints have more noble fathers than others, but to the Father in Heaven all Believers are alike re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lated.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 To encourage the weak, that they may believe that God is no leſs their Father, than the Father of <hi>Peter, Paul, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="385" facs="tcp:171178:198"/>
                  <p n="6">6 That we ſhould not onely pray for our own neceſſities, but alſo for the neceſſities of others, <hi>James</hi> 5.16. applying in private Prayer that common Fatherhood to our ſelves. And this Father we call upon we may look upon ſome times perſonally, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 3.14. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.6. ſometimes eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tially, for Father, Son and Spirit; ſo Chriſt is called the everlaſting Father, <hi>Iſai</hi> 9.6.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 To teach us mutual ſympathy, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.26. <hi>If one member ſuffer all the members ſuffer with it, Heb.</hi> 13.3.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 To teach us unity and agreement with our Brethren, as members of the ſame body; hence before we bring our gift we are to <hi>agree with our Brother, Matth.</hi> 5.24.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Which art in Heaven]</hi> 1 To ſhew that how ever earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly parents have a good will to help their children, yet want power, yet our Father being in Heaven, and being the God of all might, hath power <hi>to do for us above all that we can ask or think. Epheſ.</hi> 3.20. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 115.3.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To take away erroneous conceptions of God, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in carnal men are ready to think of him like earthly pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 To denote unto us his ſpecial preſence he hath in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, there his power, wiſdom, goodneſs do moſt ſhine forth, and from thence are manifeſted to us. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 19.1. <hi>The Heavens declare the glory of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 That when we come before him we ſhould come with reverence, and lifting up of heart, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.41. <hi>Let us lift up our hearts with our hands to God in the Heavens,</hi> where God is not circumſcriptively, as the body of man bounded by ſuch a place, nor definitively as the Angels, but repletively, fil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling all place, for <hi>the Heaven of Heavens is not able to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain him,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 8.27.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 To ſhew to us, that though God be every where, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 139.7, 8, 9. <hi>Whither ſhall I flee from thy preſence? If I aſcend up into Heaven thou art there, if I make my bed in Hell, behold thou art there, if in the uttermoſt parts of the Sea
<pb n="386" facs="tcp:171178:199"/>thou art there. Amos</hi> 9.1, 2, 3. yet he is ſaid to dwell in the Heavens, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 2.4. <hi>Hear from Heaven thy dwelling place,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 8.30. there his majeſty and glory moſt ſhines forth, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 112.5.123.1. yet doth he dwell in humble and holy hearts, <hi>Iſai</hi> 57.15. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.16. As the ſoul of man which is wholly in the whole, and in every part, yet is ſaid to be in the head or heart, more than elſewhere, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe there more than elſewhere it exerciſeth his power and effects, ſo though God be eſſentially every where and in all places wholly, yet he works not grace and gifts equally in all parts, but he works in Heaven more than in Earth, in the godly more than the wicked, and in one of his chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren more than in another, in the Saints in Heaven <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> than in the Saints on Earth, and in the humane nature of Chriſt more than in any creature.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Hallowed be thy Name]</hi> This is the firſt Petition, and Chriſt his meaning is, 1 That Gods glory be every where magnified, it's put in the firſt place, becauſe Gods glory muſt be preferred before all things, <hi>Prov.</hi> 16.4. <hi>The Lord hath made all things for himſelf.</hi> Thus muſt every one do that calls God Father. So that if our credit or profit come in competition therewith we are willing to renounce, not onely them, but every thing elſe for the Lord.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That the Name of God which is God himſelf, be magnified. The Name of God is not ſo many Letters but God himſelf. <hi>Holy and reverend is his Name, Pſalm</hi> 111.9. It was the ſpeech of the men of <hi>Bethſhemeſh, Who is able to ſtand before this holy Lord God?</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 6.20. <hi>God is glorious in holineſs, Exod.</hi> 15.11. The Trinity is ſaid to be holy. <hi>Iſai</hi> 6.3. <hi>Holy, holy, holy Lord God of Hoſts.</hi> The Father is holy, <hi>John</hi> 17.11. The Son holy, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.35. <hi>Acts</hi> 4.27. The Spirit is holy, <hi>Epheſ,</hi> 4.30. <hi>Grieve not the holy Spirit of God.</hi> God is not onely holy, but holineſs in the very abſtract, <hi>Amos</hi> 4.2. <hi>The Lord hath ſworn by his holineſs,</hi> that is, by himſelf. Saints are holy, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.5. And Angels
<pb n="387" facs="tcp:171178:199"/>are called holy, <hi>Mark</hi> 8.38. but there is none holy as the Lord, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 2.2. Saints and Angels are holy with a deri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vative holineſs, but in God it is eſſential. Holineſs in the creature is a quality, in God it is his being and nature; in the creature it's finite and in ſuch a meaſure, in God it's in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finite and without meaſure. Being then ſo infinitely and eſſentially holy, let us ſanctifie his Name by,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Acknowledging him to be the true God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 103.1. The gods of the Heathen were impure Lechers.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By being abaſed when thou comeſt into his preſence: after <hi>Jobs</hi> eye had ſeen God, he abhorred himſelf in duſt and aſhes, <hi>Job</hi> 42.5.6. <hi>Peter</hi> out of the apprehenſion of that great vileneſs in himſelf, and holineſs in Chriſt, ſaith, <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part from me, for I am a ſinfull man, O Lord, Luke</hi> 5.8.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By extolling and praiſing this holineſs in God. <hi>Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious in holineſs</hi> and <hi>fearfull in praiſes</hi> are joyned together, <hi>Exod.</hi> 15.11. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 30.4. <hi>Give thanks at the remembrance of his holineſs.</hi> Without Gods holineſs what were his wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom but ſubtilty? his will but wilfulneſs? his power but oppreſſion? his love but dotage? his juſtice but terrour? but his Holineſs declares the perfection of all his Attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>butes.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 By removing all cauſality of ſin from God, he can no more be a cauſe of ſin, than the Sun of darkneſs? <hi>Shall not the Judg of all the World do right? Gen.</hi> 18.25. God may will the being of ſin, but man the nature of it, as in a Chain that breaks none is in fault but that which breaks, ſo in the concurrent cauſes of ſio, none is to be faulted but the immediate cauſe, the will of man. God withdrawing his reſtraint, which he is not bound to give, corruption boils out, and the creature ſins neceſſarily but voluntarily. He that drives a lame Horſe is the cauſe of his going not of his halting, God is the cauſe of the actions of the ſinner, for <hi>in him we live and move, Acts</hi> 17.28. but not of the cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt turning of the will.</p>
                  <pb n="388" facs="tcp:171178:200"/>
                  <p n="5">5 By avoiding all prophanation of his holy name. When a man and his father went in to the ſame maid, they prophaned Gods holy name among the heathen, <hi>Amos</hi> 2.7. ſo the <hi>Babylonians</hi> ſeeing the unholy lives of the Jews, cry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, <hi>Theſe are the people of the Lord,</hi> and ſo Gods holy name was prophaned, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.20. A ſmall impeachment to the name of a Prince, ſtirrs him up to arms, and will not the Prince of Princes be jealous for his holy name? See <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 39.25. <hi>Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name, Pſal.</hi> 96.8.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 By imitating God in holineſs; <hi>be ye holy for I am holy,</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.16. as a little white is like a great white, differing onely in degrees, ſo let our holineſs be like Gods. Are we not Gods temples wherein his ſpirit dwells, and were not temples ſevered from common uſes? Was <hi>Belſhazzar</hi> ſo puniſhed for abuſing a material temple, and ſhalt thou eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cape if thou prophanes a ſpiritual temple? The lives and families of too many proves that they live the lives of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thens under the name of Chriſtians: ſome cry out as <hi>Corah, Are not all the Lords people holy? Numb.</hi> 16.3. others think there's none holy but glorified Saints: but there is a people who are called to holineſs, and who ſo walk, making holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs their Element wherein they live, as the birds in the aire, and fiſhes in the water. Hereunto were we elected <hi>that we ſhould be holy,</hi> 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 2.13. we cannot climbe up in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to heaven to behold our election, yet may we read it in our ſanctification. Without holineſs we cannot prove our juſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication, ſeeing the water and ſpirit witneſs with us as well as the blood, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 5.8. Ere long heaven and earth will be on fire: holineſs at that time will be like pure gold which will not be conſumed by the fire, 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.11.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Gods Name is his Attributes, which name God pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claimed, <hi>Exod.</hi> 33.19. compared with <hi>cap.</hi> 34 6. <hi>I will proclaim my name before thee, and the Lord paſſed by and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claimed, the Lord, merciful, gracious, &amp;c.</hi> the name of God
<pb n="389" facs="tcp:171178:200"/>is every thing which is truly affirmed of him. <hi>Thou ſhalt fear this glorious and fearful name, the Lord thy God, Deut.</hi> 28.58. to derogate from any attribute of God, as to tax his juſtice, to limit his power, to queſtion his faithfulneſs, to aſcribe that to fortune which is due to providence, is a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phaning of the name of God.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Gods Name is his ordinances, <hi>Mal.</hi> 10.14. as the word, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 138.4. Prayer, <hi>Act.</hi> 9.14. The ſupper, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.29. There ought to be a diſcerning of the Lords body: ſo baptiſme, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.19. <hi>Baptizing them into the name of Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, Son and Spirit,</hi> onely God magnifies his word above all his name, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 138.4.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Gods Name is taken for the honour of God, and cred<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>it of Religion, <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4. <hi>My Name is blaſphemed every day through you,</hi> that is, you Jews who profeſs my name and live looſly, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>0. the looſe Jews in <hi>Babylon</hi> prophaned Gods name, when the heathens reported, <hi>Theſe are the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of the Lord, Eſa.</hi> 52.5.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Hallowed be thy name]</hi> To hallow is taken, 1 for the mak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of a perſon or thing that was unholy to become holy, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.10. thus we cannnot hallow Gods name. 2 For the declaration or for an appearing to be holy, ſo God will have his name appear to the whole world that he is an holy God, not onely by a reverend ſpeaking of his eſſence and Attributes, avoiding all ſwearing, curſing, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> but alſo by a holy converſation. Thus we are to ſanctifie God in our hearts, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.15. and in our lives, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.16. <hi>Be ye holy for I am holy.</hi> We by our holineſs ſhould ſhow forth the glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry of Gods holineſs, that if there be ſo much holineſs in poor Saints, how much is there in God?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 For the publiſhing of a thing to be holy, ſo we are to publiſh the name of God to be holy, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 105.3.111, 9. <hi>Holy and reverend is his name, Pſal.</hi> 30.4.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 For the manifeſtation of Gods holineſs in a way of judgement, when ſinners will not ſhow forth his holineſs
<pb n="390" facs="tcp:171178:201"/>in a way of practice; ſo when God deſtroyed <hi>Nadab</hi> and <hi>Abihu,</hi> he ſaith, I <hi>will be ſanctified in them that come nigh unto me. Levit.</hi> 10.3. ſo God was ſanctified in the deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of <hi>Zidon, Ezek.</hi> 28.22. ſo God will be ſanctified of <hi>God</hi> in the eyes of the heathen, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 38.16, 23.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thy kingdome come]</hi> There's a twofold kingdome, 1 of grace, 2 of glory.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Of grace, this kingdom we deſire may come,
<list>
                        <item>1 By caſting down the kingdome of <hi>Satan</hi> in us, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.4.</item>
                        <item>2 By ſetting up Chriſt to raign in every one of our hearts; thus the kingdom of God is ſaid to be within us, <hi>Luk.</hi> 17.21. governing us by his Word and Spirit.</item>
                        <item>3 By ſtabliſhing all means towards the building up of this Kingdom, as the preaching of the Word, which is cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led the Goſpel of the Kingdome.</item>
                        <item>4 That all hinderances that ſtand againſt this Kingdom may be removed, as ſin, <hi>&amp;c. Rom.</hi> 6.15 ſin ſhall not have dominion over you, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.12.</item>
                        <item>5 That thoſe things going before the glorious King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome of Chriſt may be fulfilled, as the fall of Antichriſt, the converſion of the Jews, and the bringing in of the ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the Gentiles.</item>
                        <item>6 That Chriſt would gather, preſerve and increaſe his Church, and rule therein, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 2.6. <hi>Yet have I ſet my King upon my holy hill of Sion.</hi>
                        </item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 There is a Kingdome of glory; we deſire this may come, This is 1 Temporary. 2 Eternal. 1 Temporary on earth, 1 By haſtening and longing for his final appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.8. that he may reign and all his Saints with him, <hi>Zach.</hi> 14.5. <hi>The Lord my God ſhall come, and all the Saints with thee;</hi> Concerning which King dome obſerve,
<list>
                        <item>1 The beginning of it, which will begin at Chriſt his ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond appearance to judge the world, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.1. <hi>He ſhall the quick and the dead at his appearance and his Kingdome.</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>2 For the end of this Kingdome, it ſhall be after the ſum
<pb n="391" facs="tcp:171178:201"/>of a thouſand years, <hi>Revel.</hi> 20.4, 5. <hi>Then cometh the end, when he ſhall have delivered up the Kingdome to the Father,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.24. and it ſhall not be after the ſecond reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, for it is bounded with two reſurrections, the firſt reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection being the beginning thereof, and the ſecond the concluſion thereof, <hi>Revel.</hi> 20.5. for then it ſhall be delive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red up, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.24.</item>
                        <item>3 The gloriouſneſs of this Kingdome ſet down, 1 By ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>militudes of gliſtering ſtones, Saphires, and Carbuncles, <hi>Eſai</hi> 54.11. ſtreets of pure gold, <hi>Revel.</hi> 21.18. of a Bride trimmed for her husband, <hi>Rev.</hi> 21.8. for that is meant of a Kings o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                              <desc>••</desc>
                           </gap>e on earth, becauſe this deſcends out of heaven. This Bride ſhall have her wedding garments on, <hi>Rev.</hi> 19.8. all that are called to this mariage are bleſſed, <hi>Revel.</hi> 19.9. <hi>Rev.</hi> 21 5 6.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 By clear Scriptures: peruſe <hi>Eſai</hi> 11. <hi>Eſai</hi> 30.26. <hi>Eſai</hi> 54.11. to the end, <hi>Eſai</hi> 60. throughout, <hi>Zach. cap.</hi> 13, 14. <hi>Rev.</hi> 20. alſo <hi>cap.</hi> 21.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The excellent things therein, as 1 The reſtitution of all things in order, as at the beginning before the fall, <hi>Acts</hi> 3.21. <hi>Whom the heavens muſt contain till the time of the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution of all things, Rom.</hi> 8.19, 20, 21, 22. Wait for ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſtation: in heaven glory is hid from creatures, but the creatures ſhall be reſtored from vanity brought on them by mans corruption to ſerve man in perfection, the creature and Saints are diſtinguiſhed, <hi>v.</hi> 22, 23.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The ſubjects of this Kingdome ſhall all be holy, not onely profeſſionally, but really, <hi>Eſai</hi> 35.8.60.21. <hi>Zach.</hi> 14.20, 21. <hi>Rev.</hi> 21.27. <hi>Dan.</hi> 7.27. <hi>The Kingdome, and Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minion, and the greatneſs of the Kingdome under the whole heaven, ſhall be given to the people of the Saints of the moſt high.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 The exaltation of theſe ſubjects; thrones ſhall be pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced, <hi>Dan.</hi> 7.9, 10. and the Saints ſhall ſit on them, compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red with <hi>Rev.</hi> 20.4. <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.28. <hi>They that have followed me in the regeneration, when the Son of man ſhall ſit upon his throne, they alſo ſhall ſit upon thrones.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="392" facs="tcp:171178:202"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Judgement ſhall be given to them, <hi>Dan.</hi> 7.22. com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared with <hi>Rev.</hi> 20.4. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.2.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The Saints poſſeſſed the Kingdome, <hi>Dan.</hi> 7.22. or as in the <hi>Revelations, cap.</hi> 20.4. the Saints reigned with Chriſt a thouſand years.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The place of this Kingdome. It is this world that now is, formerly divided into many Kingdomes, ſhall, upon the ſounding of the ſeventh Trumpet, become the Kingdomes of our Lord and of his Chriſt, <hi>Rev.</hi> 11.15. and this is juſt when the time of the dead is come that they ſhould be judged, <hi>v.</hi> 18. he ſpeaks not, they ſhall be Chriſts in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of his Diety, for ſo they were always his, but in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of his manhood alſo, <hi>Rev.</hi> 5.10.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 From the length. It ſhall continue a thouſand years. They lived and reigned with Chriſt a thouſand years, <hi>Rev.</hi> 20.4. the life of regeneration cannot here be meant, for here 1 They all begin to reign at once, not ſo in regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. 2 The reign of regenerate perſons in heaven is for Eternity, this is onely for a thouſand years and that upon earth.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 From the quietneſs and peace that ſhall be in this Kingdome, as 1 Satan bound up, <hi>Rev.</hi> 20.1, 2, 3. for the ſpace of this thouſand years, 2 A general peace over the world, that <hi>they ſhall beat their ſwords into Plow-ſhares and ſpears into pruning hooks. Eſai</hi> 2.3. <hi>Mic.</hi> 4.2. 3 Antipathies taken away, <hi>the Wolf ſhall dwell with the Lamb, and the Leo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pard ſhall lye down with the Kid, Eſai</hi> 11.6. none of theſe ever was fulfilled. 4 Antichriſt thrown down and deſtroyed, 2 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 2.8. 5 Univerſal peace, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 72.3, 7. <hi>Eſai</hi> 65.25.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 A putting down of all rule, authority and power in the Empires and Governments of the world, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.24. ſubjecting all enemies, <hi>v.</hi> 25. ſee <hi>Dan.</hi> 7.14.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 From the victories that Chriſt ſhall have in this King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, 1 At the battle of <hi>Armagedon, Rev.</hi> 16.16 when the Kings of the earth are gathering together from all parts
<pb n="393" facs="tcp:171178:202"/>and were conjoyned therein before they could make their general randezvouſe, Chriſt makes his appearance, and ſlayes many of them, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 66.16. <hi>Joel</hi> 3.14. <hi>Rev.</hi> 19.21. In this battel are not onely the remainders of the Papacy, but even Turks and Idolaters.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 At the end of the thouſand years, <hi>Satan</hi> being let looſe to deceive the nations, gathers <hi>Gog</hi> and <hi>Magog,</hi> an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>numerable company, to battel, whoſe deſigne will be to compaſs the camp of the Saints about, and the beloved city, and fire comes down from Heaven and devours them, <hi>Rev.</hi> 20.7, 8, 9. And the Devil that deceived them was caſt into Hell, <hi>ver.</hi> 10. upon which follows the judgment of ſmall and great, ſee <hi>ver.</hi> 12.13, 14.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There's an eternal Kingdome of glory, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.3, 4, 5. When after the Saints reign and expiration of theſe thouſand years, and after the delivery of this Kingdome into the Fathers hands by Chriſt as Mediatour, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.24. God ſhall be all in all, <hi>ver.</hi> 28. Chriſt as Mediatour adminiſters this Kingdome. Now as Viceroyes or deputy Princes, give up their power to Emperors or Kings that ſend them, ſo at the end of the thouſand years ſhall Chriſt give up this Kingdom to the Father, that is eſſentially conſidered, and then,
<list>
                        <item>1 <hi>The Son himſelf ſhall be ſubject unto him that put all things under him,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.28. That is the humane na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of Chriſt ſhall be a glorious creature, in the beholding whereof part of our glory will conſiſt.</item>
                        <item>2 Then God will be all in all, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.28. All things ſhall be full of God, the Saints ſhall be as it were united un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to God, as the beams of the ſun to the body of the ſun; in the glorious aſpect of him, God will be all in all by be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing inſtead of all things to the Saints, as life, glory, ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour, peace, plenty, yea the very wiſh or rather ſatiety and ſatisfaction of all our deſires. Now God is not all in all, but part in every one; for example, goodneſs in <hi>David,</hi>
                           <pb n="394" facs="tcp:171178:203"/>wiſdom in <hi>Solomon,</hi> patience in <hi>Job,</hi> zeal in <hi>Phineas,</hi> but then all Saints ſhall have all graces, God being all in all. Then God ſhall be all in all in the praiſes of glorified Saints, they ſhall not ſo praiſe one another as praiſe God, there will then be no need of the Sun or of the Moon to ſhine there, <hi>for the glory of God will enlighten it, Revel.</hi> 21.22. Thus with his fulneſs will he fill all in all, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 1.23. He will be a perpetual Light without interruption, <hi>Iſai</hi> 60.19.</item>
                        <item>3 We ſhall then be for ever with the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                              <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                           </gap>, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 4.16. <hi>Where there will be fulneſs of joy, and p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                                 <desc>••</desc>
                              </gap>oſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                                 <desc>•</desc>
                              </gap>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                                 <desc>•</desc>
                              </gap>s for ever more, Pſalm</hi> 16. <hi>ult. Which eye hath not ſeen, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                                 <desc>•</desc>
                              </gap>or <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                                 <desc>•</desc>
                              </gap>ar heard, nor hath entered into the heart of man to conceive,</hi> 1 <hi>Ger.</hi> 2.9.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>I might have ſhewn other properties of the former Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porary Kingdom, as,
<list>
                        <item>1 The univerſality, <hi>The ſtone cut out without hands filled the whole earth, Dan.</hi> 2.44, 45. See <hi>Dan.</hi> 7.26, 27. <hi>Revel.</hi> 11.15. <hi>Iſai</hi> 24.21, 22, 23. and no Monarchy ſhall be after it, <hi>Iſai</hi> 2.17. See <hi>Zach.</hi> 14.9. the Lord, <hi>i.e.</hi> the Lord Chriſt ſhall be King of all the Earth. Then <hi>de facto</hi> all will be the Saints, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.22. <hi>Revel.</hi> 217. they ſhall inherit all things. 2 Removing of miſeries, as, 1 Sin, <hi>Iſai</hi> 35.8. <hi>Iſai</hi> 60.21. <hi>Zeph.</hi> 3.13. 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.13. In this new Heaven dwells Righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs, <hi>Revel.</hi> 21.1, 2, 3. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 27.</item>
                        <item>2 Sorrow. <hi>Iſai</hi> 14.1, 2, 3. <hi>Iſai</hi> 25.8. Tears wiped from all faces, <hi>Iſai</hi> 54.13, 14. <hi>Iſai</hi> 60.14, 20. <hi>The days of thy mourning ſhall be ended, Iſai</hi> 65.19. <hi>Revel.</hi> 7.16, 17. 21.4. Theſe things never yet fulfilled. <hi>Iſai</hi> 65.19. <hi>Iſai</hi> 35.9, 10.</item>
                        <item>3 Fear. None ſhall make them afraid, <hi>Jeremiah</hi> 23.3, 4. <hi>Jeremiah</hi> 30.10. <hi>Ezek,</hi> 28.24. <hi>Mic.</hi> 4.1, 2, 3. <hi>Zeph.</hi> 3.13, 14, 15.</item>
                        <item>4 Death. This ſhall then <hi>be ſwallowed up in victory, Iſai</hi> 25.8. <hi>Hoſea</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>.13, 14. <hi>Paul</hi> cites both theſe places upon this occaſion, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.54, 55. Hence there will be no ſick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, nor procreation of children, becauſe no Mariage, <hi>Luke</hi> 20.35, 36.</item>
                        <pb n="395" facs="tcp:171178:203"/>
                        <item>5 No need of political or eccleſiaſtical Government, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe free from ſinfulneſs, yet ſhall Kings bring their glory hither, <hi>Rev.</hi> 21.24.</item>
                        <item>6 No wants, either 1 Of Meat or Drink, <hi>Revel.</hi> 7.16. 2 Nor of Gods preſence, <hi>Revel.</hi> 21.4.</item>
                        <item>7 Freedom from Temptations, as Chriſt after his Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection was never tempted, ſo our bodies ſhall be like his, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.21. Satan is bound up that he ſhould not ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce the Nations any more. Some render the word Seduce to wander up and down, for the word <gap reason="foreign">
                              <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                           </gap> is to wander, as Planets. Then that Promiſe will be fulfilled, <hi>Rom.</hi> 16.20.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 The obtaining of Privileges, as, 1 Revelation of Myſteries, <hi>Revel.</hi> 11.19. The Temple of God was opened, and there was ſeen in his Temple the Ark of his Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. This was after the ſeventh Trumpet ſounded. That is, God in Chriſt, who is typified by all Temples, both that in <hi>Ezekiel</hi> and elſewhere, opens his minde, and myſteries to the Saints, which formerly was ſhut up as the Book of the Law was in the Ark. Chriſt now opens ſomething to us by his Spirit in faithfull Teachers, and by the fallings out of things, but then will be teach us in plainneſs to conceive Myſteries. <hi>They ſhall be all taught of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Union of Saints throughout the World both in affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction and judgment, <hi>Zach.</hi> 14.9. <hi>There ſhall be one Lord and his Name one, Zeph.</hi> 3.9. <hi>They ſhall ſerve the Lord with one conſent.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Eſtimation of holy perſons and things, <hi>Iſai</hi> 60.13. The Church ſhall be as the Stones of a Crown lifted up, <hi>Zach.</hi> 9.16. That is, highly eſteemed as the Jewels in a Princes Crown.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Glorious contemplation of God in Chriſt, <hi>Rev.</hi> 22.4. beholding his face accompanied with great H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ll<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="5 letters">
                        <desc>•••••</desc>
                     </gap>hs of Praiſe. <hi>Revel</hi> 19.1. to <hi>v.</hi> 9. For this ſee Doctour <hi>Holms</hi> his elaborate Diſcourſe, where you will ſee much of this addi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tional,
<pb n="396" facs="tcp:171178:204"/>yet with divers abbreviations and alterations I have finiſht this diſcouſe.</p>
                  <p>Of this twofold Kingdom foreſpoken of, <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> ſaith, The holy Prophets have foretold his twofold com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing. 1 One given, as of a man deſpiſed and ſubject to paſſions. 2 When he ſhall come from Heaven with glory and with his angelical Hoſt, when he ſhall raiſe up the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies of all mortals that ever were, and ſhall cloath the wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy with a nature void of all corruption, but ſhall ſend the unrighteous with the Devils into everlaſting fire, <hi>Apol.</hi> 2. <hi>pag.</hi> 68. alſo in his Book againſt <hi>Tripho, pag.</hi> 19<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Tripho</hi> having alleged that ſundry Scriptures, as that of <hi>Daniel</hi> the ſeventh, compelled him and others to look for an illuſtrious and great one, who from the ancient of dayes, as the Son of man, is to receive an everlaſting Kingdom, he your man who is called Chriſt was ſo without honour and glory that he fell into the utmoſt curſe of the Law of God, for he was crucified; to which <hi>Juſtin</hi> anſwers, There was a twofold coming, one when he was prickt of you, another when ye ſhall acknowledg whom ye have prickt, and your Tribes ſhall lament, the women by themſelves, and men by them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thy will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven]</hi> In this is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired, 1 A denying of our own corrupt wills, <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.26. Hereby we deny our ſelves, <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.16. <hi>Walk in the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, and ye ſhall not fulfill the luſts of the fleſh, Matth.</hi> 6.24.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That we take up any croſs the providence of God ſhall lay upon us without fretting or murmuring, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.17. <hi>It is the Lord, let him do what ſeemeth him good. Job</hi> 1.21. <hi>The Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away, bleſſed be the Name of the Lord. Acts</hi> 9.6. <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.23.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That we follow the Lord in doing what he ſhall com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand, <hi>Mic.</hi> 6.8. <hi>He hath ſhewed thee, O man, what is good,</hi> 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 4.3. <hi>This is the will of God, even your ſanctification.</hi> Alſo the will of God is for us to believe on his Son, <hi>John</hi> 6.40.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="397" facs="tcp:171178:204"/>
                  <head>Grounds to do the will of Chriſt.</head>
                  <list>
                     <item>1 It's a good will, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.2. <hi>Eph.</hi> 1.5. Whatſoever God commands is grounded upon righteouſneſs, yea upon moſt perfect reaſon.</item>
                     <item>2 It's a known will. Had God kept his minde in his own breaſt we might have pleaded for our ſelves, and might have had a cloak, <hi>John</hi> 15.22. but now we know it, therefore our ſin will be great if we do it not, <hi>John</hi> 9.41. <hi>Luke</hi> 12.48. That ſervant that knew his Lords will and did it not, was beaten with many ſtripes.</item>
                     <item>3 It's an acceptable will. The Lord onely knowes what will pleaſe himſelf, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.2. Voluntary ſervices, though never ſo ſeemingly glorious, are not regarded of him, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe not commanded, <hi>Eſai</hi> 1.11, 12, 13. <hi>Eſai</hi> 66.3. <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mos</hi> 5.22, 23.</item>
                     <item>4 The pattern of Chriſt, who was ſtill ready to do his fathers will, <hi>Father not my will, but thine be done, Matth.</hi> 26.39, 42. yet was it in a moſt hard caſe, even in the endu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the curſed death of the croſs. Yea, ſaith Chriſt, <hi>I do always thoſe things which pleaſe him, John</hi> 5.30.8.29.</item>
                     <item>5 Poſſibility of doing Gods will. Some men are hard to pleaſe, that do what you can you can never content them, they are ſo humerous, but it is not ſo with God. If there be a willing minde and an holy ſincere endeavour, God accepts it, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.12. If God ſhould require obedience in rigour we could not pleaſe him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 130.3. but he requires obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience on eaſie terms, even Goſpel obedience, and if there be ſome ſlips the Lord will be well pleaſed for his righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs ſake, <hi>Eſai</hi> 42.21. <hi>Matth.</hi> 17.5.</item>
                     <item>6 It is a duty ſutable to our conſciences, for when we do the will of God, how doth conſcience approve of it, and how doth the conſcience fill us with comfort herein? 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.12. when <hi>Paul's</hi> conſcience witneſſed that he endeavou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red in godly ſincerity to do Gods will, it filled his ſoul with rejoycing.</item>
                     <pb n="398" facs="tcp:171178:205"/>
                     <item>7 No formal profeſſions are regarded of God, how glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious ſoever, unleſs we do Gods will, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.21. <hi>Not e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very one that ſaith Lord, Lord, but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven, Mat.</hi> 21.29, 31. The Father there had two ſons, one ſaid he would go work in the Vineyard, and did not; the other ſaid he would not, and yet did, and he is ſaid to do the will of God. Hence Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Whoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever doth the will of my Father, the ſame is my father and mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, ſiſter and brother, Mark</hi> 3.35.</item>
                     <item>8 It's an everlaſting duty. When we come in heaven we muſt ſtill be doing the will of God, let us begin it then on earth. Some duties ceaſe when we die, as prayer, repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, mortification, but this duty ſtill continues for ever, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 19.9. Pray we that God would grant us his grace, not as to the wicked, to do his will in being unwilling to do it, but as to his children, at leaſtwiſe to be willing to do it even in not doing it. <hi>Du Pleſ. c.</hi> 13. <hi>of Chriſt. Relig.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>9 This is the way to be ſtabliſhed in conſcience. What is the will of God when we inure our ſelves to do it? <hi>John</hi> 7.17. whereas others are wavering and uncertain.</item>
                     <item>10 It hath been the commendation o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Chriſtians, that they have done the will of God. It was <hi>Enech</hi>'s praiſe that he pleaſed God, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.5. It was the praiſe of <hi>Zachary</hi> and <hi>Elizabeth,</hi> Luk. 1.6. <hi>They walked in all the Commandements of God blameleſs;</hi> for this <hi>Epaphras</hi> prayed, that the <hi>Celoſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans might ſtand perfect in all the will of God,</hi> Col. 4.12.</item>
                     <item>11 To do Gods will is the way to have our own will; bring your will to Gods, and ſo you ſhall always have your will. Becauſe wicked men will not bring their wils to Gods they ſhall eternally ſuffer that they would not.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>
                     <hi>In earth as it is in heaven]</hi> Though it may be interpreted of the courſe of the Stars that in a continual motion obey God, yet Chriſt means it of the Angels, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 10 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 22, 21, <hi>Praiſe him all his hoſts, ye miniſters of his that do his pleaſure.</hi> We need not be aſhamed of doing that our betters will do.
<pb n="399" facs="tcp:171178:205"/>Herein we deſire that we may ſerve the Lord on earth, as the Angels in heaven ſerve him; they do his will 1 Univer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſally. 2 Out of love. 3 With cheerfulneſs. 4 Perpetual<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, ſo ought we; this is to converſe in heaven, or to dwell in heaven, to be like the Angels of heaven. 5 Speedily, as in the Angels ſent to deſtroy <hi>Sennacheribs</hi> hoſt, and the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venty thouſand in <hi>Davids</hi> time, and young and old in <hi>Eze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kiels</hi> time, <hi>cap.</hi> 9.4.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Faithfully. The Angel tells the Lord, <hi>I have done as thou haſt commanded me, Ezek.</hi> 11 9. We ſhould endeavour to be <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ke them, not that we can attain ſuch perfection, but that we ſhould follow after without ſetting any meaſures or ſc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>ings to our holineſs.</p>
                  <p>In order to which patterns of holineſs, let us not onely look upon the Angels who are ready to ſerve us, becauſe the Lord bi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s them, for they all are <hi>miniſtring ſpirits, Heb.</hi> 1.14. but we muſt uſe all means whereby we may more and more come to ſuch an end, which are the leading of the Spirit, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.14. and the guidance of the word, and fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent prayer, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.5.</p>
                  <p>From all this four inferences,
<list>
                        <item>1 That not onely Angels but men ought to take notice of Gods will; God ought not onely to rule in heaven but in the world.</item>
                        <item>2 To mourn under our natural rebellion, and long that God would heal it, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.15, 16, 17, 23.</item>
                        <item>3 Pray to know the whole will of God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 143.10. <hi>Teach me to do thy will, O God.</hi> And that God would incline your hearts to do it. It was <hi>Solomons</hi> prayer, 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 8.58. that God would incline the peoples hearts to walk in all his ways.</item>
                        <item>4 That it's not enough to do Gods will, but we muſt do it like Angels, we muſt do Gods will by being humble in converſation, ſtedfaſt in faith, gracious in words, righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous in deeds, exemplary in manners, living peaceably with
<pb n="400" facs="tcp:171178:206"/>brethren, enduring the wrongs of enemies, and not retali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ating. To love God ſoveraignly and dearly, to awe him re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verently, yea we muſt do it as Angels, with an <hi>as</hi> of ſimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude, though not of proportion.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Give us this day our daily bread]</hi> Now we come to ask things which concerns our ſelves. This Petition ſhews,
<list>
                        <item>1 That we muſt have a continual dependance upon the providence of God for earthly things, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 145.15, 16 <hi>The eyes of all wait on thee, and thou giveſt them their meat in due ſeaſon,</hi> as the <hi>Iſraelites</hi> had for Manna.</item>
                        <item>2 That we are onely to pray for neceſſities, not for ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfluities; to pray for ſilk garments, gold rings and jew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>els, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> we have no command, but onely for bread and clothes, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.8. <hi>Having food and raiment be content,</hi> but if God make our cup run over, we owe more to God and his people the more we receive. <hi>Prov.</hi> 8.9. <hi>Feed me with food convenient for me.</hi> Therefore ſome Tranſlations render <gap reason="foreign">
                              <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                           </gap>, agreeing to our ſubſtance, or the bread of want. <hi>Jacob</hi> deſired food to eat, and raiment to put on, <hi>Gen.</hi> 28.20.</item>
                        <item>3 Chriſt would caution us herein againſt a carking ſolli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citude for to morrow, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6. <hi>ult.</hi> yet may there be a lawful care; <gap reason="foreign">
                              <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                           </gap> comes of <gap reason="foreign">
                              <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                           </gap>, which ſignifies the following day, day after, and under day is not meant one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly one day, but after the manner of the Hebrews, the time of our life to come, ſo that Chriſt would have us to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit the care to God, that ſo long as life laſts he would give us nouriſhment. Chriſt herein would remove from us, as di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruſtfulneſs, as not to doubt of Gods care of us, ſo greedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, whereby ſome pretend the expectation of old age for their covetouſneſs. So that Chriſt means, give me ſufficient for all my life following, if thou pleaſeſt not to give yearly, give monethly, if not monethly, give daily bread, and what ever thou giveſt more, comes in over and above.</item>
                        <item>4 Under bread is meant health, peace, and all tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral
<pb n="401" facs="tcp:171178:206"/>bleſſings, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.19. 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 6.22. <hi>Job</hi> 42.11. houſes, ſtrength.</item>
                        <item>5 It ſhowes all our pains and care is nothing, unleſs God give a bleſſing, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 127.1, 2.</item>
                        <item>6 To bridle our immoderate covetouſneſs.</item>
                        <item>7 That we ſhould not take that which is anothers, but that which is our own, either left us, or got with honeſt labour, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 128.2.</item>
                        <item>8 To acknowledge our own beggery and want, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 104.27, 28. <hi>Acts</hi> 14.17. and that what we have becomes ours by Gods gift, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.17.</item>
                        <item>9 To put us in minde of our frailty, in that every day we are a new to beg for bread.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But I am rich, what need I ask daily bread?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> The greateſt heaps you have without Gods bleſſing will not profit. <hi>Deut.</hi> 8.3. <hi>Man doth not live by bread onely, but by Gods word.</hi> In vain put we meat into our ſtomacks, unleſs God give meat power to nouriſh, and the ſtomack ability to digeſt.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 In that we are onely to pray for bread, we are to learn contentment in any little that the Lord ſhall ſend, <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.12.13. and not greedily to pray for wanton abundance. Onely know that this bread is to be meaſured according to mens ſeveral callings and charges, as if a man be a publike perſon, a Magiſtrate or Preacher, a beggerly maintenance makes their callings contemptible, ſo where there is great charge of children there is need of more, and the reaſon why abundance is not to be prayed for, is, becauſe in abundance we are apt to forget God, <hi>Deut.</hi> 8.12, 13, 14. See it in <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zekiah,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 32.26. <hi>David,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 24.1. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.17. In reſpect of our proneneſs to abuſe plenty, a competency is the ſafeſt eſtate to paſs through this world.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 It denoteth to us that we muſt pray every day for the good things we want, if God give us good things this day for to morrow, let us to morrow pray for ſupplies for the 3d. day.</p>
                  <pb n="402" facs="tcp:171178:207"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Give us]</hi> He ſaith not me, but <hi>us,</hi> 1 To ſhow that we muſt not onely regard our ſelves in our eſtates, but be alſo mindful of others; many covetous perſons inſtead of pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing for a ſupply of their brethrens wants, cry, give me all, give them none.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We are hereby taught ſo to uſe our portion, that o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers may have part with us. God makes rich men Stew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ards for the poor. <hi>Eat the fat, and drink the ſweet, and ſend portions for them for whom nothing is prepared,</hi> Neh. 8.10. Stewards receive ſometimes the wages of the whole family, not to keep them, but to diſtribute them. <hi>Job</hi> 31.17. <hi>Job</hi> did not eat his morſels himſelf alone, but the fatherleſs did eat with him alſo, <hi>v.</hi> 19.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And forgive us our treſpaſſes]</hi> By treſpaſſes Chriſt means ſins, <hi>Luk.</hi> 11.4. Becauſe ſin is the greateſt debt. Hence no man is without ſin, contrary to the <hi>Pelagians,</hi> who ſaid righteous men pray for pardon of ſin for others, not for themſelves, or if they ſaid ſo, for themſelves, it was not in truth but out of humility, and modeſty; but to ſay that which is falſe is not humility, but Hypocriſie. Now we ſee there's none ſo holy but needs pardon, and pardon of ſins from Chriſts advocation and interceſſion is a continued act in God. This word <hi>[Forgive]</hi> is a metaphor taken from creditours, who upon occaſion forgive debts.</p>
                  <p>And though God in the new covenant forgive our ſins, <hi>Heb.</hi> 8.12. and hath promiſed ſo to do, yet would he not deliver us from eternal death, but upon theſe terms, that whiles we are in this life we ſhould humbly acknowledge before God, our ſins paſt, and perſevere in asking pardon for them. The Lords prayer teaches us that we are daily ſinners, and alwayes ſin, and that our whole life is a repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 1.301.</p>
                  <p>Under ſins Chriſt means original and actual ſins.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But theſe are all forgiven to Gods children, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.1. <hi>There's no condemnation to them that are in Chriſt.</hi> Why then ſhould they ask pardon?</p>
                  <pb n="403" facs="tcp:171178:207"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Becauſe there is not a juſtified perſon that ſins not, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 130.3.143.2. <hi>Enter not into judgement with thy ſervant. David</hi> committed Adultery and Murther after juſtification, and <hi>Peter</hi> denyed Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>This petition is put next to the former of begging daily bread, that after we have got a natural life, we ſhould ſeek for a life of juſtification, when God pardons our ſins we are thus alive; as malefactors that have obtained par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don from the Prince are then ſaid to be alive. Beſides we could not begg pardon of ſin, if God ſhould not continue our natural life, and this petition is joyned to the former, to ſhow that all the bread or outward things in the world are no comfort to us, if together with them we obtain not par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don of ſin.</p>
                  <p>In deſiring forgivenneſs we ſee, 1 There muſt be an acknowledgement of our ſins, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 32.5. <hi>I ſaid, I will con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſs my tranſgreſsions and thou forgaveſt the iniquity of my ſin; David</hi> firſt confeſſed, ſaying <hi>I have ſinned,</hi> and then <hi>Nathan</hi> ſaith, <hi>the Lord hath put away thy ſin,</hi> 2 Sam. 12, 13. <hi>He that confeſſes and forſakes ſhall find mercy,</hi> Prov. 28.13. 1 Joh. 1.8. <hi>If we confeſs our ſins he is faithful and juſt to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give us them.</hi> The ſick ſinner, <hi>Job.</hi> 33, 26. confeſſes, <hi>I have ſinned, and perverted that which was right, and it profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted me not,</hi> then follows, <hi>ver.</hi> 58. <hi>he will deliver his ſoul from going into the pit.</hi> And this according to Chriſts preaching, <hi>Mar.</hi> 1.15, <hi>Repent ye and believe the Goſpel.</hi> To preach remiſſion of ſins to faith without repentance is a dangerous doctrine, ſeeing both of them are together in the ſoul, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. They ſhall look on the Lord as crucifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, and mourn, and in that day when there is ſuch mourn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing (which alwayes includes confeſſion of ſins in it) <hi>there is a Fountain ſet open for ſin and for uncleanneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 As to obtain pardon there muſt be the blood of Chriſt, <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.22. <hi>without ſhedding of blood there's no remiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion,</hi> and with the blood of Chriſt the whole Church is pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chaſed,
<pb n="404" facs="tcp:171178:208"/>
                     <hi>Act.</hi> 20.28. <hi>Rev.</hi> 1.5. <hi>Rev.</hi> 7.14. ſo muſt this blood be applyed to every individual ſoul that hath the power of believing; this blood waſhes white, yet muſt there be waſhing before whiteneſs. Pardon muſt be had, not onely from bloodſhed, but from blood ſprinkled. See <hi>Eſa.</hi> 52.15. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.25. <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.13, 14.10.22.12.24. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.2. Yet as the Spirit muſt beſprinkle thee, and apply this blood to thee, ſo muſt thou by faith waſh and beſprinkle thy ſelf, <hi>Rev.</hi> 7.14. <hi>They have waſhed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.</hi> God hath fore-appoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted Chriſt to be the propitiation for our ſins, yet is it not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore believing, but through faith in his blood. <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.25. Faith is the hand of the ſoul, and the ſoul by faith puts her hand into Chriſts blood, and ſo waſhes off its guilt, <hi>Zach.</hi> 13.1. Chriſts blood is reſembled to a <hi>Fountain opened for ſin and uncleanneſs,</hi> but its not ſtanding by the Fountain, but the waſhing with the water thereof that will cleanſe, hence <hi>Luk.</hi> 7.49, 50. <hi>Thy faith hath ſaved thee, go in peace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 To obtain pardon there muſt be repentance. As there is a faith unto life, <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.47. A juſtification to life, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.18. So is there repentance unto life, <hi>Act.</hi> 11.18. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.25, 26. With Gods ſprinkling clean water, there's a taking away the ſtony heart: where God gives re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance he alſo gives forgiveneſs, and appoints his Ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles to preach repentance and remiſſion of ſins toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>Luk.</hi> 24.47. Some doctrines of theſe latter times ſuppoſe a forgiveneſs, not onely before repentance, but al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo before the ſinner was born, nay ſome go as high as to ſay from eternity, if it was ſo, to what purpoſe was it then for Chriſt to preach repentance and remiſſion together?</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Reaſons why pardon follows upon repentance.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Faith that looks on Chriſts blood ſhed for us, looks at the ſame time on its own ſin, as the cauſe of its ſhedding, and every believing ſinner is at the ſame time a repenting
<pb n="405" facs="tcp:171178:208"/>ſinner, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. Thou ſayeſt thou haſt faith that ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehends pardon and applyes Chriſt, if thou doeſt this rightly, thy faith is a repenting and a mourning faith, <hi>Zach.</hi> 13.1. <hi>There's a Fountain ſet open in that day,</hi> in what day? not ſimply in that day when they ſee him, but <hi>when they ſee him and mourn for him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 God walks by his own rule: now Chriſt bids that up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on a brothers repentance we ſhould forgive him, <hi>Luke</hi> 17.3, 4. So upon our repentance God will forgive, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.12, 13.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From the rule of juſtice, it ſtands not with juſtice for God to forgive ſin to a man that goes on in a purpoſe of ſin, therefore at the time God gives pardon he gives repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The want of aſſurance of pardon doth greatly diſqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>et, as well as the want of pardon. Suppoſe a perſon upon believing have his pardon, yet is it but dim, he cannot lightly be aſſured of it until he do repent, upon repentance God gives the aſſurance, and ſeals it to the conſcience, <hi>Zach.</hi> 2.3, 4. As the Lord takes away the filthy garments from <hi>Joſhua,</hi> ſo to <hi>Joſhua</hi>'s conſcience heſpeaks, <hi>I have cauſed thine iniquity to paſs from thee.</hi> Preachers muſt take heed, they do not preach remiſſion to faith without repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance.</p>
                  <p>The ſumme of the Goſpel is, that whereas we are all dead men in <hi>Adam,</hi> remiſſion of ſins is tendered to all that do believe and repent, this is ſignified in baptiſme and the ſupper, which are ſignes on Gods part to confirme unto us his faithfulneſs in remiſſion, and ſignes on our parts to binde us to believe and repent.</p>
                  <p>We ſee in this petition, 1 who forgives, even God. He to whom a debt is own can onely forgive it, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 43.25. <hi>I, even I am he that blotteth out thy ſins for my own Name ſake.</hi> Others may remit the wrongs that concern themſelves, or they may remit declaratively, they are to
<pb n="406" facs="tcp:171178:209"/>preach deliverance to captives, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 61.1. <hi>Luk.</hi> 4.18. The ſtate of a man unpardoned is like the ſtate of a man im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priſoned, as the words, ſhutting and opening, and keyes, <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.19. import: now when perſons repent, preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers ſay to ſouls, as <hi>Nathan</hi> to <hi>David,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.7. <hi>The Lord hath put away thy ſin.</hi> The Lord hath done it, I onely declare it. Chriſt ſpake to his Apoſtles, <hi>whoſe ſins ye remit, they are remitted,</hi> but firſt he ſaid, <hi>receive ye the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> for it is the Holy Ghoſt puts away ſin, and not you.</p>
                  <p>God onely forgives authoritatively. Chriſt gave the power of teaching to his Diſciples, but kept the power of forgiveneſs to himſelf. Now for the ground upon which pardon of ſin is founded, it is the meer mercy of God, its for his own Name ſake, the graces that are in us are not cauſes that God forgives fin to us, but evidences there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, for the onely groundis mercy, which is ſeen,
<list>
                        <item>1 In that he hath found out and appointed a way to ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfie his juſtice, even Chriſts ſatisfaction, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.25. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 53.6.</item>
                        <item>2 In his acceptation of that ſatisfaction, and not requi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the debt of us, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 53.11.</item>
                        <item>3 In giving us to Chriſt, <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.37.</item>
                        <item>4 In giving us grace to receive Chriſt ſo tendered in the Goſpel, <hi>Joh.</hi> 1.12.</item>
                        <item>5 In that there was nothing in us to move him thereto but our miſery, ſo that as tender hearts ſhow mercy to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons in miſery, ſo did God. What was there in <hi>Paul</hi> when he was going to <hi>Damaſcus</hi> to perſecute?</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>For Application, 1 begg forgiveneſs of ſins of God. Reprobate men may have other mercies, this onely be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs to the elect, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 33.24. <hi>The people that dwell therein ſhall be forgiven their iniquity.</hi> Though Saints have prayed for removing judgements, yet have they ſpecially prayed for pardon of ſin, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 24.10.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <pb n="407" facs="tcp:171178:209"/>
                  <head>Grounds of begging pardon.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 From the painfulneſs and anguiſh that is in unpardon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed ſin lying on the conſcience, compared to a <hi>thorne in the fleſh,</hi> Pſ. 38.3. <hi>There's no reſt in my bones becauſe of my ſin:</hi> to a <hi>heavy burthen,</hi> Pſa. 38.4. To the <hi>breaking of the bones,</hi> Pſal. 51.12. To a <hi>Serpents ſting,</hi> 1 Cor. 15.56. Yea to <hi>the ſtinging of an adder.</hi> Prov. 23.32. To a <hi>ſcorching heat. Pſal.</hi> 32.4.5. Freedom from wrath, law, ſin, death, are eaſily ſpoken, but to feel the fruit of it in agony of conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, and to apply it to a mans ſelf, is very hard. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4. <hi>Fol.</hi> 149.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The comfort and content that is in the ſoul when ſin is pardoned; it is as if you ſhould take off a talent of lead or a heavy weight from the ſoul, <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.2. <hi>Be of good cheer, thy ſins are forgiven thee.</hi> Look upon a poor debtor that ought a thouſand pound and was ready to be caſt in priſon for it, the creditor ſhall not onely forgive the debt but can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cell the bond: how doth this cheer the debtor? ſo did Chriſt for us. <hi>Col.</hi> 2.14. <hi>Blotting out the hand writing of ordinan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces that was againſt us, he took it out of of the way and nayled it to his Croſs,</hi> ſo that it can never be pleaded againſt us. Hence when God would comfort <hi>Mary Magdalen</hi> weeping, he doth it from this ground, <hi>becauſe her ſins were forgiven,</hi> Luk. 7.38, 9, 49, 50. Matth. 9.2. To the Palſey man Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Be of good cheer, thy ſins are forgiven thee.</hi> Eſa. 40. <hi>Comfort ye my people,</hi> but how? <hi>tell them their iniquity is pardoned.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But drooping ſouls cry out; Hence I doubt my ſins are not pardoned, becauſe I have ſo little peace in my ſoul.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Though comfort ariſe from pardon, yet muſt God make us to hear the voice of it, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51.8. <hi>Make me to hear the voice of joy and gladneſs.</hi> God makes the voice to ſpeak higher or lower as he thinks good.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The more even the ſoul walks without back ſliding, the more doth the Lord ſpeak peace to the ſoul, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 85.8.
<pb n="408" facs="tcp:171178:210"/>
                     <hi>The Lord will ſpeak peace unto his Saints, but let them not turn again to folly;</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, If they relapſe or turn to folly, their peace will be interrupted.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Obſerve whether thy conſcience ſpeak truly or ſcru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulouſly; If thy trouble come from thy conſcience wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſing that thou liveſt in ſin, as <hi>Cain</hi>'s conſcience did, <hi>Gen.</hi> 4.13. this muſt needs deſtroy all comfort and peace, but if thy conſcience ſpeaks onely ſcrupulouſly in time of tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, as <hi>David</hi>'s conſcience did, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 31.22. <hi>I ſaid, I am caſt out of thy ſight.</hi> Be not diſcouraged when thou knoweſt the conſtant tenour of thy life to be holy.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 According to our care of keeping our Evidences clear; ſo peace and comfort is wont to abound in the ſoul, and fears and doubts are wont to vaniſh, <hi>Iſai</hi> 48.18. <hi>O that thou hadſt hearkened to my Commandments, then had thy peace been as a River, and thy righteouſneſs as the waves of the Sea.</hi> By Righteouſneſs the Prophet ſeems to mean the mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſtation of righteouſneſs, <hi>Iſai</hi> 32.17. <hi>The work of righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs ſhall be peace, and the effect of righteouſneſs ſhall be quietneſs and aſſurance for ever.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Pour out thy ſoul to the Lord in melting Prayers, for in ſuch God in wont to come in with comfort, as in <hi>Hanna,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.18. <hi>David, Pſal.</hi> 6.8.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Conſider what it is that turns the conſcience out of its peace, and removes it, as ſometimes thou ſlighteſt Prayer. It may be ſome injuſtice is upon thy conſcience, committed by thee in thy natural ſtate, for which thou haſt not made reſtitution, confidence in thine own righteouſneſs, conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence calls upon thee to do ſome duty, and thou wilt not for fear or ſhame do it: to finde out what that is and to remove it is the way to rejoycing, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.4. but if upon ſearch thou canſt finde nothing, then chide thy heart for thy cauſleſs fears and doubts, and ſay, <hi>Why art thou caſt down, O my ſoul? and why art thou diſquieted within me? Pſal.</hi> 42.11.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The third ground to be earneſt in begging pardon of
<pb n="409" facs="tcp:171178:210"/>ſin, is taken from the evils of ſin, which are, 1 Gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral, as,
<list>
                        <item>1 Filthineſs of it, it's compared to Excrements, as to a Dogs vomit, 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.22. to a menſtruous cloath, to loathſomneſs, <hi>Prov.</hi> 13.5.</item>
                        <item>2 Guiltineſs; this twinges the ſoul like ſo many Fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, whiles it bindes over the ſoul to puniſhment. Guilt is compared to a Dart that ſtrikes through the Liver, <hi>Prov.</hi> 7.23. Guilt purſued <hi>Adam, Gen.</hi> 3.10. it's like bodily ſick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs which will never let a man be in eaſe, till it be expelled, <hi>Iſai</hi> 48.22.</item>
                        <item>3 The weariſomneſs of it, <hi>Jer.</hi> 9.5. <hi>Hab.</hi> 2.13. what a wearineſs to be under the ſlavery of covetouſneſs, pride, uncleanneſs, and ſometimes to have contrary luſts domi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neering in us that the ſoul knows not which to ſatisfie?</item>
                        <item>4 The puniſhment of it both here and hereafter. Here it brings ſickneſs, poverty, diſgrace, croſſes in wives, chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren and ſervants, now when God forgives he forgives all. Papiſts miſtake to think that God forgives the ſin, but the ſinner muſt ſuffer the puniſhment, which is changed by Chriſt onely from an eternal to a temporary puniſhment, which muſt be ſuffered here or in Purgatory: but we ſee the contrary, the King frankly forgave all that the Debtour ought, even though they were ten thouſand Talents, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.32. that is, both ſin and puniſhment. And though God chaſten his People for ſins after Pardon, as <hi>David</hi>'s childe born in Adultery died, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.13. alſo God forgave the Peoples ſins, but <hi>took vengeance of their Iaventions, Pſalm</hi> 99.8. yet theſe puniſhments were not ſatisfactions to divine juſtice, but cautions to themſelves and others, that whiles they ſmarted ſo bitterly for their ſins, they might not dare to commit them, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.32.</item>
                        <item>5 The particular evils in it, as, 1 It's the greateſt evil, becauſe if not pardoned it deprives of the greateſt good, even of God himſelf, <hi>Iſai</hi> 59.1.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="410" facs="tcp:171178:211"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Sin is more filthy than the Devil, becauſe ſin made the Devil to be what he is, being formerly a glorious An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gel.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Sin is the cauſe of all inward and outward troubles.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Sin turns away the good things that we have, and withholds the good things that we want. See <hi>Jer.</hi> 5.25.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Sin is that that takes away all the content of the ſoul, and fills the Soul with diſcontent and amazement.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 The bitterneſs of ſin after commiſſion is infinitely more than the ſweetneſs thereof in and at the commiſſion of it, <hi>Job</hi> 1.20.12.13.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 The ſhame of ſin, ſinners are aſhamed, as a thief is aſhamed, <hi>Jer.</hi> 2.26. See it in <hi>Adam, Gen.</hi> 3.10.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Ground, pardon of ſin eats out the ſlaviſh fear of death. That death which is as the king of terrours to un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>godly men, <hi>Job</hi> 18.14. becomes leſs and leſs to pardoned perſons, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.15 <hi>Luke</hi> 2.29. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 91.5, 6. <hi>Not affraid of the arrow that flies by day or night.</hi> Death to Saints is like <hi>Sampſon</hi>'s Lion out of which came ſweetneſs. No pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parative for death can be like this, hence <hi>Job</hi> 7.21. <hi>Job</hi> ſaith, <hi>Why doſt thou not pardon mine iniquity? for now ſhall I ſleep in the duſt.</hi> Thou wouldſt willingly have nothing trouble thee when thou comeſt to die, O get then thy ſin pardoned and nothing then need trouble thee.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Ground, the ſuddenneſs and inexpectancy of death, by it men are taken as birds in a ſnare and fiſhes in a net, <hi>Eccleſ</hi> 4.12. Now what a fearfull thing is it then for to die in thy ſins? <hi>John</hi> 8.21, 24. It's a fearfull thing to die in a Goal, yet a man ſo dying may go to Heaven, but if he die in his ſins the ſoul goes to Hell.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Till thou gets thy ſins pardoned thou art in a curſed and wofull condition, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.10. Conſider how dreadfull ſin unpardoned was in the conſcience of <hi>Judas</hi> and <hi>Achito<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phel,</hi> ſo will it be in thy conſcience when thou comeſt to die, if it be not pardoned. I ſay, if conſcience be enlighten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
<pb n="411" facs="tcp:171178:211"/>or awakened, for its poſſible for ſome men from a ſtupid and ignorant eſtate, though their ſins be unpardoned, to dye in peace, becauſe they know not their danger, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 73.4. <hi>there are no bands in their death.</hi> Ignorance of a danger, and a deliverance from a danger breed a like confidence but not a like ſafety. A man would wonder how any ſoul that is awakened can dye in his right wits, when he knows nothing of the pardon of his ſin, ſeeing the day that he dyes he goes to Hell into utter darkneſs, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.13.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Pardon of ſin ſweetens all other things, 1 Comforts to us. I have wife and children, and credit, &amp;c. but what are theſe without a reconciled God? what comfort hath a condemned man in friends, relations, lands, dwellings, till he get a pardon? <hi>Pſal.</hi> 32.1.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It ſweetens croſſes. If a man be to dye at a ſtake, as <hi>Steven</hi> was, and can behold Chriſt by faith as his, what cares he for the ſtones thrown at him? ſo the thief on the Croſs, <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Silas</hi> when they were in the ſtocks, praiſed God when their ſins were pardoned, <hi>Act.</hi> 16.25.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 If we get not pardon of ſin now, we ſhall never get it. There's no forgiveneſs in another world. There's no place of repentance, there's no effect of ſatisfaction then, as <hi>Cy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prian</hi> ſaith: for that place, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.32.<note place="margin">Cont. Deme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trium.</note> 
                     <hi>Whoſoever ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth againſt the holy Ghoſt it ſhall not be forgiven him,</hi> neither in this world, nor in that which is to come, therefore ſome ſins are forgiven in the world to come.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw. Mark</hi> expounds it that ſuch a one hath never forgiveneſs. <hi>Mark.</hi> 3.29. <hi>Matthew,</hi> to aggravate the ſin a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the holy Ghoſt, uſes a Periphraſis, as if we ſhould ſpeak of a ſick man, he can ſleep neither day nor night, that is never, or as if we ſhould ſay the grace of faith can never be bought with mony, neither in this life nor in the life to come, that is never.</p>
                  <p>For that place, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.18, 19, 20. <hi>Being put to death in the fleſh, but quickned by the Spirit,</hi> by which alſo he went to
<pb n="412" facs="tcp:171178:212"/>
                     <hi>preach to the ſpirits in priſon, which ſometimes were diſobedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent, when once the long ſuffering of God waited in the dayes of Noah:</hi> therefore, ſay ſome, the Goſpel was preached in the world to come for forgiveneſs, there is a miſunderſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of three things in this text. 1 the Word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, by which they underſtood the ſoul of Chriſt, as by fleſh his bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy; the body they held to dye, but the ſoul to remain a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>live, in which ſoul, ſay they, he went and preached, but by the fleſh of Chriſt is meant his humanity, according to this he is ſaid to be put to death, but by his ſpirit is meant his divinity, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.23. By the power of this ſpirit and divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity he was raiſed from the dead, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.4.</p>
                  <p>A ſecond word miſunderſtood is this <hi>[to the Spirits in priſon]</hi> Where the Word <hi>[are]</hi> is to be underſtood, or the word being they underſtood <hi>[were or had been]</hi> which words are referred to thoſe men that in the time of <hi>Noah</hi> were un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>believers, and were then in the world, now in <hi>Peters</hi> time their ſouls were in Hell, for by the priſon is meant Hell, <hi>Rev.</hi> 20.7. There they are kept to the day of judgement.</p>
                  <p>The third word which almoſt deceived all, was the word <hi>[Going or went]</hi> which they underſtood of his going out of the world into Hell, when it was meant of his going out of Heaven into the world, and ſpeaking then by his ſpirit in the miniſtry of <hi>Noah</hi> to theſe rebells that were now in Hell in Saint <hi>Peters</hi> time. Now that no ſins are forgiven in the world to come, appears,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe in this life onely are tenders of grace 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.2. <hi>Behold now is the accepted time, now is the day of ſalvation.</hi> When the maſter of the houſe hath ſhut to the door of this life, and ye ſtand without and knock, and ſay, Lord, Lord, Chriſt will ſay, <hi>Depart from me, I know you not, Luk.</hi> 13.25. The gate of grace was wholly ſhut unto the fooliſh Virgins, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.11.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The time betwixt this and death is the time for re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, patience, and conſtancy, and after death is the
<pb n="413" facs="tcp:171178:212"/>preſent receiving of the crown. <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.10. <hi>Be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a crown of life.</hi> The godly la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mented <hi>Stephen</hi> at his death, but never prayed for him, <hi>Col.</hi> 1.14.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 The grievouſneſs of that priſon whereinto unpardon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed ſins will caſt us. 1 We are afraid to be caſt into a ſtink<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing priſon for debt, yet may there be hope one way or o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to get out, by ſatisfaction, or compounding, or the creditours pity, but none of theſe can befall thee if thou dy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt in thy ſins, and be caſt into that priſon: thou canſt not come out by ſatisfaction, becauſe that is of force onely by Chriſt his ſatisfaction in this life, <hi>Act.</hi> 13.39, 40. <hi>Col.</hi> 1.13, 14. nor yet by compoſition, for thou muſt lye there till thou haſt paid the utmoſt farthing, <hi>Luk.</hi> 12.59. nor by the creditours mercy, becauſe after death the wicked ſhall have judgement without mercy, <hi>Jam.</hi> 2.13.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There will be no running away from this priſon, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the priſoner is bound hand and foot, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.13. <hi>Bind him hand and foot and take him away and caſt him into outer darkneſs. Kept in everlaſting chains, Jude</hi> 6. Pſal. 49. <hi>Like ſheep that are driven into the fold, ſo are they driven into Hell, ver.</hi> 14. <hi>Luk.</hi> 16.26.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In other priſons we have friends come to viſit us, but here not onely friends,<note place="margin">2 Theſſ. 1.9.</note> but alſo all other comforts ſhall be removed, yea the damned ſhall be deprived of the preſence of God. If the deprivement of the ſight of God by faith be ſo grievous, how grievous will the deprivation of the beatifical ſight in glory be?</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The perpetuity of it: to be condemn'd to perpetual impriſonment and that in ſome loathſom dungeon, is ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rible, yet death may ſet us free thence, but from the priſon of Hell there's no getting out. <hi>The worm never dyes, nor the fire never goes out.</hi> Mark. 9.44, 45, 46, 47, 48. Its five times ſet down <hi>[the fire that never ſhall be quenched]</hi> which are not idle repetitions, but to aſcertain us of the perpetui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty
<pb n="414" facs="tcp:171178:213"/>of the torment. If the damned had hope after ſome mil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lions of years to have their torments ended, it were ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing, but the burnings are everlaſting, <hi>Iſai</hi> 33.14. <hi>Iſai</hi> 30.33. the Worm everlaſting, <hi>Iſai</hi> 66.24. the Fire ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting, <hi>Revel.</hi> 20.10. the contempt everlaſting, <hi>Dan.</hi> 12.2.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But by what right will God puniſh temporary faults with eternal puniſhments?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1. Sin is committed againſt an infinite Majeſty, and ſo deſerves infinite puniſhment; now becauſe man is a finite creature, and cannot ſuffer for it at once, therefore he muſt ſuffer for it ſucceſſively to all eternity.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe in unpardoned ſinners ſo dying there's a wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked habit, that ſhould they live ever they would ſin ever, the ſinner ſins in his eternity and God puniſhes in his eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Puniſhment is to be meaſured, not by length of time the offence is in committing, but by the greatneſs of the offence: Murder and Adultery are ſoon committed, ſhall the Offender be no longer puniſhed than the offence is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitting?</p>
                  <p n="4">4 As we are to look upon the perpetuity of this Priſon, ſo upon the darkneſs of it. <hi>Jude</hi> 6. the rebellious Angels are reſerved under darkneſs, chains of darkneſs, 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.4. to the wicked the miſt of darkneſs is reſerved for ever, 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.17. Light is moſt comfortable, but in Hell there's fire without light, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>quaſi</hi> 
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, becauſe the damned ſee not.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Together with pardon come all other bleſſings, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.25, 26, 27. <hi>I will ſprinkle clean water,</hi> what more? the cleanſing from filthineſs, a new heart, the putting of the Spirit within us, writing the Law in the heart. Power over ſin follows pardon of ſin, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.15.8.2. yea all good things here, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.32. and glorification in Heaven hereafter; <hi>Whom he juſtified, them he gloried, Rom.</hi> 8.30.</p>
                  <pb n="415" facs="tcp:171178:213"/>
                  <p n="11">11 True happineſs conſiſts in forgiveneſs of ſins: the World counts them happy that have great Eſtates, that have the Princes ear, but the Lord tells us thoſe are happy that have ſins pardoned, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 32.1. <hi>Bleſſed is he whoſe tranſgreſsion is forgiven, and whoſe ſin is covered.</hi> I am co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered under the ſhadow of the wings of Chriſt, and live ſecure under the moſt broad heaven of Remiſſion of ſins which is ſpread over me, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.76.</p>
                  <p>Now that happineſs conſiſts in forgiveneſs appears thus,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Sin expoſes us to all miſery, both in this life and here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>after, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.23. now it's a happineſs to be freed from this miſery.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The bleſſing cannot come upon us, till the curſe be removed, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, 14. now we are not freed from the curſe till our ſins be forgiven.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Where God forgives there's none can condemn, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.1.33.34. now it muſt needs be a ſtate of happineſs to be free from condemnation.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Without forgiveneſs there's no reconciliation, now we can never be happy till God and the ſoul be reconciled. That reconciliation goes with forgiveneſs, appears, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.19. <hi>God was in Chriſt reconciling the world unto himſelf,</hi> not imputing their treſpaſſes unto them.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Triall whether God hath forgiven thy ſins.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 There will be then a writing of Gods Law in thy heart, becauſe the branches of the new covenant are inſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable, <hi>Heb.</hi> 8.10, 12. where God remembers ſin no more he ſo writeth Gods Law in the heart.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The ſealing of the Spirit manifeſted to Gods people in Prayer, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 1.13. <hi>After ye believed ye were ſealed.</hi> Eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry comfortable anſwer in Prayer doth help to clear up par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don to the ſoul.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 A thankfull frame of heart in the receipt of this privi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lege, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 103.1, 2. <hi>Bleſs the Lord, O my ſoul,</hi> why? <hi>who forgiveth all thy ſins. Hezekiah</hi> praiſes God for this mercy,
<pb n="416" facs="tcp:171178:214"/>
                     <hi>Iſai</hi> 38.17. <hi>Behold for peace I had great bitterneſs, but thou in love to my ſoul haſt delivered me from the pit of corruption, for thou haſt caſt all my ſins behinde thy back.</hi> 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.13, 14, 15.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 With pardon there is a ſubdument of the reigning power of ſin, <hi>Mic.</hi> 7.18, 19 <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.14. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.1, 2. <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſites</hi> will dwell in the Land whether you will or no, onely they are conquered and become tributary, <hi>Joſh.</hi> 17.11, 12.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Pardon of ſin is accompanied with ſanctifying grace: as the Lord took <hi>Joſhua</hi>'s filthy garments off, ſo he gave him change of raiment, <hi>Joſh.</hi> 3.3, 4. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 16.9, 10, 11. There's ever a love goes to the Lord. <hi>Luke</hi> 7.47. ſpeaking of <hi>Mary Magdalen</hi> he ſaith, <hi>Her ſins which are many are for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>given her, for ſhe loved much.</hi> Her love was not the cauſe of remiſſion, but a declarative ſign thereof: the Phariſee findes fault with Chriſt for ſuffering a ſinner to be ſo fami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liar with him, Chriſt anſwers, She is no ſinner, he proves it, becauſe her ſins were forgiven her, but how proves he that? why, <hi>ſhe loved much.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And as it is accompanied with the grace of love, ſo with the grace of fear, <hi>Jer.</hi> 32.40.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Repentance and Forgiveneſs goes together, <hi>Luke</hi> 24.47. <hi>Acts</hi> 2.38, 39. <hi>Acts</hi> 3.19. <hi>Acts</hi> 5.31. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore whatſoever evidences Repentance evidences Forgive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Pardon of ſin is accompanied with ſovereign love to God, 1 <hi>John</hi> 4.19. We love him becauſe he firſt loved us, and for the degree ſee <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.37. ſo <hi>Mary Magdalen, Luke</hi> 7.38. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 47. Love is in true Faith as the Fruit in the Root.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Peace of Conſcience is an evidence, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.1. being juſtified by Faith we have Peace with God. I mean ſuch a Peace as ariſes after trouble or deliverance from danger, and frees the ſoul from ſlaviſh fears.</p>
                  <pb n="417" facs="tcp:171178:214"/>
                  <p n="9">9 A deſire of more and more aſſurance. This is an Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument that we have taſted the ſweetneſs of Pardon in ſome meaſure. There are three things proper to Saints, they think they can never be humbled enough, nor thank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full enough, nor aſſured of Gods love enough. Hence <hi>David,</hi> after <hi>Nathan</hi> had come to him and aſſured him of pardon, prays, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51.8. <hi>Make me to hear joy and glad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs that the bones which thou haſt broken may rejoyce,</hi> and not being ſatisfied herewith <hi>v.</hi> 12. he prays, <hi>Reſtore unto me the joy of thy ſalvation.</hi> Onely if the evidence of the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit ſhew not it ſelf always in the ſame meaſure, we muſt have recourſe to thoſe Evidences God gives ſometimes, knowing that theſe Evidences which come from the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, as a cauſe, and the fruits of ſanctification, as effects, are occaſional refreſhings for the ſoul in its way to Heaven, but not daily food for the ſoul to feed upon. Feaſting is not for every day, except the Feaſt of a good Conſcience, that the Conſcience witneſſes we live not in the omiſſion of a known duty, nor in the commiſſion of a known ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 We know it by theſe three witneſſes, the blood of Chriſt pacifying the conſcience. 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 5.9. the witneſs of water altering our natures, and the teſtimony of the Spirit ſaying, <hi>I am thy ſalvation, thy ſins are pardoned:</hi> ſuch teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies ought to be carefully kept, even as a malefactor carefully keeps a pardon under ſeal, which he means to produce for his life at the next aſſizes: between the Lord and a true believer, there is as it were a mutual contract, Faith ſets to its feat that God is true in that he promiſeth, <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. And God by his Spirit ſeals unto the believer that he ſhall be undoubtedly brought to the ſalvation he hath bel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>ed.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 When thou canſt produce ſome promiſe that doth diſcharge <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>, which the Spirit <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>th made over to thy ſoul, as that <hi>Eſa.</hi> 43.25. <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.16. Its not bare remembring
<pb n="418" facs="tcp:171178:215"/>promiſes is ſo comfortable, as thoſe promiſes made over to thy ſoul, wherein thy ſoul reſts and received comfort. If a man have paid his debts, he is able to produce his acquit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance that they are paid. When we have ſuch promiſes ſo made over to produce, they are as it were acquittances un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der hand and ſeal. Suppoſe that without the in-come of the Spirit in the promiſe thou ſhouldeſt believe (which I doubt of) yet through the in-come of the Spirit in the promiſe thou mayeſt know that thou doſt believe. As the pipes of a conduit convey water hither and thither, ſo doth the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit in the promiſe believed convey grace and comfort into our hearts. Yet ſome think that when God gives a parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular promiſe, it is not to meaſure our condition by, but to uphold the ſoul in the condition of deſertion or tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. Hence though <hi>Hezekiah</hi> had a particular word for de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liverance, the three children had not.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Uſe, to believe the forgiveneſs of ſins, and labour af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter aſſurance thereof. Wherefore came Chriſt into the world? Wherefore hath he carried our nature into heaven and there appears for us? Why hath he given us his oath? <hi>Heb.</hi> 6. Why hath he given us the ſignes of the Covenant? Why have we ſo many commands to believing and ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny reproofs of unbelief? Why have we, beſides the ſeal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the promiſe with the bloud of the teſtator, the ſealing with the ſpirit of promiſe, as a pledge, a pawn and an earneſt, but onely to urge us to believe? Though we will not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve a mans word or bond, yet upon ſufficient pawn we will deal, though the man be but weak, and ſhall we not truſt God for that for which we have ſo good a pawn as his Spirit?</p>
                  <p>And in order to this thy aſſurance of thy pardon get more and more earneſt of the Spirit. Men that deal in great matters love to get as good earneſt as they can; the fuller earneſt the more ſecurity. Again, people keep and eſteem an ear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt more then other mony, becauſe it hath reference to fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb n="419" facs="tcp:171178:215"/>matters which other mony hath not: So ſhould we eſteem the Spirits teſtimony as ſealing us up unto the future inheritance in heaven, at which day it ſhall ceaſe to be any further an earneſt, as earneſt mony ceaſes to be earneſt when the whole ſum is paid. Mean time till we come into that glory, the Spirit though it do not always confirm us to preſent ſence, yet doth it confirm us to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent experience from the former workings thereof which we have felt, as the former movings of the infant in the mothers womb confirm the mother that ſhe is with childe, though at the preſent ſhe feel no moving at all thereof.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But the heart is deceitful.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſ.</hi> The Spirit in us is too holy to deceive, and too wiſe to be deceived. When there is an object to be ſeen, and an eye to ſee, and light to diſcover the object to the eye, ſight muſt needs follow, ſo in a believer there is grace to be ſeen, and an eye of faith to ſee it, ſo is there a light of the Spirit diſcovering that grace to the ſoul.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But ſome, as Papiſts and others, think there can be no aſſurance of remiſſion of ſins and of ſalvation.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> That we may be aſſured herein, appears,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The Word bids <hi>us make our pardon and ſalvation ſure:</hi> 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.10. <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.11.10.22. which were in vain if ſuch a thing could not be.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Saints have been aſſured hereof. <hi>Job</hi> ſaith, <hi>c.</hi> 19.25. <hi>I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that I ſhall ſtand up with him on the earth at the laſt day, and I ſhall ſee him, not with other, but with the ſame eys.</hi> 2 Cor. 5.1. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>We know if our earthly tabernacle were diſſolved we have a building of God. Abraham, Rom.</hi> 4.21, 22. 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.14 1 <hi>John</hi> 5.14, 15. We know we are tranſlated from death to life; we know we have the petitions deſired. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.1. <hi>I am alſo a partaker of the glory that ſhall be revealed. Peter</hi> ſpeaks of himſelf in this life.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But what theſe Saints had they had by ſpecial reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation.</p>
                  <pb n="420" facs="tcp:171178:216"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No. For the Saints <hi>Peter</hi> writes to, <hi>had obtained like precious faith with himſelf,</hi> 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.1. And <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>I am perſwaded that neither life, nor death, — ſhall be able to ſeparate us from the love of God.</hi> See he names other believers as well as himſelf. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.38, 39.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 All the Saints have the ſame Spirit of faith, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.13. though not in the ſame degree. <hi>Timothy</hi> ſaith, <hi>I know whom I have truſted,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.12. See there is a certainty in know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge. The Hebrews knew in themſelves <hi>they had a better and enduring ſubſtance,</hi> which was the ground they not only patiently ſuffered, but alſo <hi>joyfully endured the ſpoyling of their temporal ſubſtance, Heb.</hi> 10.34. They did not onely conjecture it, but knew it in themſelves. <hi>Peter</hi> when Chriſt asked him whether or no he loved him, he did not anſwer, Lord thou knoweſt we cannot tell truly, whether or no we love thee, but appeals unto Chriſt ſaying, <hi>Thou knoweſt all things, thou knoweſt that I love thee, John</hi> 21.15, 16, 17. <hi>Peter</hi> mentions it three times, ſhewing the undoubted aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance he had thereof.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The Scripture bids us prove our ſelves as concerning our eſtate to God ward, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.4. <hi>Let a man prove himſelf that he may have rejoycing in himſelf alone.</hi> 1 Cor. 11.28. <hi>Let a man examine himſelf and ſo let him eat.</hi> 2 Cor. 13.5. <hi>Exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine your ſelves whether you be in the faith.</hi> This bidding us ſearch our conſcience according to the rule, and the decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring that rejoycing followes thereon, doth denote unto us that aſſurance of remiſſion of ſins may be had. It is ridicu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous to think that the Spirit ſhould bid us ſearch for that which cannot be found.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That certainty and aſſurance of ſalvation may be had, appears from the many ſignes and evidences the word of God ſets down of our being in Chriſt, of our having the Spirit of our regeneration, uprightneſs, confidence: to ſay that he that hath theſe graces is not ſure whether he have them or no is a great miſtake, for do not I know that I love
<pb n="421" facs="tcp:171178:216"/>the Lord better then any thing, that I love my brother, yea mine enemies, that I combate againſt all ſin, hunger after righteouſneſſe, that my heart cloſeth with every command of God, that I hate all ſin? do not I know that I have com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fottable anſwers from God in prayer, when I have them? Comfortleſſe is the aſſurance of hope ariſing from humane conjecture allowed by Papiſts, and differs from Theological or divine hope ariſing from faith.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The doctrine of doubting of remiſſion of ſins, or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jectural hoping for ſalvation is a comfortleſſe doctrine, for,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 It kills our joy and thankfulneſs; for how can I joy in, or be thankfull to him, who, for ought I know, may damn me another day; and how can I joy in a thing which I know not whether I ſhall have or no?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 This doctrine of doubting ſtuns and hinders our pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding in a godly courſe. How can a man have a heart to go on, when he cannot tell whether all he doth will come to any thing yea or no? The Scripture ordinarily exhorts to duty from the knowledge we have that our labour will not be in vain, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.9. <hi>Be not weary in well doing, knowing in due ſeaſon you ſhall reap, if ye faint not,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.28. <hi>Be ye alwayes abounding in the work of the Lord, foraſmuch as you know your labour will not be in vain.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 The doctrine of doubting muſt needs fill the conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence with much anguiſh and anxiety. A man that is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned and hath no way to eſcape but by a pardon muſt needs be in perplexity of mind till he know of his pardon, ſo muſt the ſoul needs be, that ſees its own loſt eſtate, and knows nothing of the pardon of his ſins.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 From experimental feeling; when I truſt to a perſon promiſing to give or lend me any thing, I know I truſt to him and reſt on him, for what he hath promiſed, and ſhal I by faith reſt on Chriſt and know no ſuch thing?</p>
                  <p n="7">7 From the teſtimony of the renewed conſcience, for our ſpirits regenerate witneſs our good eſtate, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.16.
<pb n="422" facs="tcp:171178:217"/>Yea even this is witneſſed, even in weak Chriſtians, though with ſome fear of the contrary, the poor man cryed out, <hi>Mark.</hi> 9.2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Lord I believe, help my unbelief.</hi> How could we ſay we believe, if we could not know it? we cannot ſpeak that truly whereof we can have no certainty.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 From the ſeal of the Spirit witneſſing with our ſpirits,<note place="margin">Take heed of expecting ſuch inward wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit as ſome ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect. <hi>viz.</hi> a diſcovering of your adoption without firſt diſcovering the ſignes of it, as if by an inward voice he ſhould ſay thy ſins are pardoned.</note> 
                     <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.16. 2 <hi>Cor</hi> 1.22. <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.30. Its not enough onely to have a general foundation laid, that God and Chriſt bare good will to all believers, but the Spirit comes and ſaith, Chriſt hath a ſpecial good will to me, and ſtirrs up in me a liking to him again, and a willingneſs to take him with the parting with every luſt and enjoyment. And to this there follows, after we have gone on in believing a while, a fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſenſe of the Spirit, which is ſometimes interrupted af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſealing thereof, (through remaining unbelief and pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctical weakneſs) ſo far as to queſtion our condition, but in ſome this ſeal of the Spirit is ſo clear and ſtrong that the ſoul queſtioneth not its eſtate in grace ever after: conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of unkindneſs to ſuch a friend ſhould much trouble us.</p>
                  <p>Now we may know this voice of the Spirit from deluſion becauſe it is given to us when the ſoul is humbled and melts in prayer, or forſakes ſome dear enjoyment for God, and it leaves behind it a holy ſelf abaſement in reſpect of our unthankfulneſs and our ill requiting the Lord, and a lifting up the head to think upon death and judgement as dayes of redemption.</p>
                  <p>We ſee then that beſides the acts of faith, which is to take Chriſt and to caſt our ſelves upon the mercy of God, there is the fruit of faith to be aſſured hereof: in order thereto the Spirit firſt gives us thoſe graces and workings which are our evidences, then helps us to feel thoſe evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dences in our ſelves, and then raiſes comfort in the ſoul upon thoſe diſcoveries.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But doth not the doctrine of aſſurance breed ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curity, looſneſs, preſumption?</p>
                  <pb n="423" facs="tcp:171178:217"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The favour of God believed breedeth love of God: where there is love there is a fear of every thing that may divide betwixt the ſoul and God. Nothing more quickens a ſoul to chearful obedience, then the aſſurance of Gods love, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.1. compared with <hi>ver.</hi> 15. He is a graceleſs child that will venture to offend his father, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he knows he neither will nor can diſinherit him. So graceleſs ſhould we be, if knowing of Gods love to our ſouls, we ſhould preſume to ſin againſt him, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.1. compared with <hi>ver.</hi> 15. <hi>Shall we ſin becauſe we are under Grace?</hi> God forbid.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Thoſe that are ſure of ſalvation, though they need not fear damnation, yet may they fear to bring upon them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves wrath, as ſickneſs, trouble of conſcience, &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But we cannot be ſure of perſeverance, without which what is aſſurance?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, from theſe promiſes, <hi>Joh.</hi> 10.28, 29. <hi>None ſhall pluck them out of my hands, Joh.</hi> 10.28, 29. and from Chriſt his prayer, <hi>Luk.</hi> 22.31, 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>God will not ſuffer us to be tempted above the power of grace</hi> to unſettle any habit, though to the unſettlement of ſome act, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.38, 39.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 <hi>Uſe</hi> Seeing God forgives ſins, 1 pray for ſenſible<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and ſight of thy ſins, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.39. For daily we fall into, not onely ſin, but ſins.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 For humiliation under them, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.31.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 For forgiveneſs of others. <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.32.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Seeing God forgives ſins, 1 Take notice of Gods patience, that bears with our ſins from day to day, 2 <hi>Pet,</hi> 3.9.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Note that humane ſatisfactions can be of no force.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That we ſhould not onely have a care of our own ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation, but of the ſalvation of our brethren, in asking par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don for them, if <hi>we ſee them ſin a ſin that is not unto death,</hi> 1 <hi>John</hi> 5.16.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That even righteous and juſtified perſons ſtand need of being juſtified ſtill, <hi>Rev.</hi> 22.11.</p>
                  <pb n="424" facs="tcp:171178:218"/>
                  <p n="5">5 That our ſins being called debts, we may ſee that all ſorts of puniſhments are owing unto us for our ſins, till God forgive them in Chriſt, and the ſin being forgiven the puniſhment alſo is forgiven; hence that which <hi>Luke</hi> calls <hi>Sins, Luke</hi> 11.4. <hi>Matthew</hi> calls <hi>Debts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 Seeing God forgives ſins and aſſures thereof, do not you from Satans temptations miſdoubt thoſe Evidences which you have ſeriouſly examined and found to be true. Suppoſe your Friend give you an Inheritance, and good Evidences to aſſure you of it, and a cavilling fellow ſhall come and tell you your Evidence is naught, will you upon his prattle judg your Title nothing? So the Lord hath for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>given your ſins, and you have good Evidences thereof, will you then upon Satans cavils judg your Evidences no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing? When I die, I deſcend into Hell, I am undone, what ſhall I do? no help remains beſides the Word, I believe in God, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> We were created of the Word, and it behoves us to be returned into the Word. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 37.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 If we have not this aſſurance, we ſhall be in no better condition than Heathens, <hi>who have no hope,</hi> 1 <hi>Theſſ</hi> 4.13. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.12. So <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> ſpeaks of <hi>Socrates</hi> theſe words, Now is the hour of going away at hand, for me to death, for you to a longer life, but whether of us go to a better eſtate is unknown unto all, ſave to God. <hi>Cohort. ad Graecos, pag.</hi> 26. How much better ſpoke holy <hi>Luther? The Devil in the hour of death will ſhew thee all thy wicked life, do not deſpair (which Satan deſires) but believe, and ſay, I know all my life is damnable, if it ſhould be judged, but God hath commanded me to truſt, not in my life but in his mercy.</hi> This wiſdom we ought to follow in the hour of death, there the fleſh trembles that it muſt go into a new life, and doubts of ſalvation, if thou follows theſe thoughts thou art undone, here thine eys are to be ſhut, and ſay with <hi>Ste<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phen, Jeſus, into thine hands I commend my ſpirit,</hi> then cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly
<pb n="425" facs="tcp:171178:218"/>will Jeſus be preſent with his Angels, and be the guide of the way. <hi>Bernard,</hi> when ſometimes he was ſick to death, ſounded no other thing than this, <hi>I have loſt my time, becauſe I have lived wickedly, but one thing comforts me, thou wilt not deſpiſe a broken and a contrite heart.</hi> Alſo, <hi>Lord Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus, thou holds the Kingdom of Heaven by a double right,</hi> 1 <hi>Becauſe thou art the Son of God,</hi> 2 <hi>Becauſe thou haſt purchaſed it by thy Death, this thou keepeſt for thy ſelf by right of nativity, that thou giveſt me, not by the law of works, but of grace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>As we forgive our Debtours]</hi> This is a motive, or, as ſome call it, a ſign, becauſe we frankly forgive our Debtours, therefore we deſire God to forgive us. From hence learn,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That unleſs we pardon the wrongs done to us, we de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire Gods vengeance againſt our ſelves.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That wrongs done by others to us make them Debt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ours to us, which though, in reſpect of the ſin againſt us, we are bound to forgive, yet in reſpect of the damage we ſuſtain in our Eſtates, we may require ſatisfaction.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It's an evidence that God hath and will forgive us, if we do freely without exerciſing private revenge forgive others, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.13. <hi>Forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel againſt any, as God for Chriſts ſake hath forgiven you.</hi> In nothing do we more reſemble God, than in forgiveneſs of offences, and ſo much more when we do it readily, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 86.5.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 See a motive to pray to God for pardon with confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence; becauſe we finde our hearts inclining to pardon others who have damnified us in our Bodies, goods and Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 This word <hi>[As]</hi> doth not denote the cauſe, degree, price or equ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lity, but onely the kinde of remiſſion, as <hi>Fai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us</hi> well obſerves, or it's a Law whereto he will have all men bound, that <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> for pardon from God. For Chriſt is the cauſe of remiſſion. It's a qualification wherewith the chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren
<pb n="426" facs="tcp:171178:219"/>of God muſt come before God in Prayer, if they would have pardon of God they muſt bring a minde to pardon others.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 We may ſee our natural proneneſs to revenge, in that as often as we deſire forgiveneſs of God, we muſt bring forgiveneſs of our Brother.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 It's a way to true peace to obtain forgiveneſs of God, and to forgive others; there is therefore a neceſſity of uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on among Chriſtians, without which we can never open our mouths to God.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 That there muſt be univerſal forgiveneſs of all wrongs how great ſoever, for, if we keep ſome one wrong in the corner of our hearts, we deſire that God would do the ſame againſt us, which if he ſhould, how wofull would it be for us. It's to be feared by the carriages of many, that many who profeſs to forgive and ſhake hands, wait onely for an opportunity to vent their malice, hereby calling for the vengeance of God to fall upon them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But are we abſolutely commanded to forgive all wrongs?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> As Chriſt in the fifth of <hi>Matthew,</hi> commanding to give like for like, informs his Diſciples of their private duty, ſo here he doth not bid us forgive civil or natural Debts. If a man take away my goods or the life of my friend, I may proſecute againſt him, laying aſide private and club-like revenge, except when publick good, or right reaſon require it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether are Suits in Law here condemned?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Such as proceed from malice, and private re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venge, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.19, 20.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Such as tend to ſcandal, as to go to Law for trifles, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.1.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily we may go to Law, 1 In Juſtice and Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, to get our own right, provided it be not for trifles. We reade of <hi>Zenas</hi> a Lawyer, a good man, who was never bid to change his calling.</p>
                  <pb n="427" facs="tcp:171178:219"/>
                  <p n="2">2 That the party offending may be chaſtized and brought to repentance for his fault.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Law muſt be the laſt remedy, as Phyſicians uſe deſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate Phyſick when weaker will not ſerve, or as War is the laſt Refuge in a State.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 If <hi>Paul</hi> appealed unto <hi>Caeſar,</hi> who was a wicked Ty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant, much more may we to Judges, who though not ſo good, yet perhaps not ſo bad as he.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> For application. Learn heartily forgiveneſs of of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fences done againſt you, for,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 It's a matter of great difficulty; hence when Chriſt propoſes this duty, <hi>Luke</hi> 17.13. to forgive treſpaſſing bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren, the Diſciples pray, <hi>Lord increaſe our Faith.</hi> As if they ſhould ſay, without faith we can never do it.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 All the Ordinances are profaned unto thee, if thou come to them with a revengefull heart. The <hi>Corinthians</hi> having ſtrife among them, came together for the worſe, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.17. Wrath and Revenge in Prayer condemned, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.8. hence Chriſt ſaith, When you ſtand praying, forgive, <hi>Mark</hi> 11.25.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 There can be no forgiveneſs with God, unleſs we for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give our Brother, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.14, 15. <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.24, 28, 29, 33. <hi>q. d.</hi> if thou forgives, I will forgive, if thou doſt not for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give, I will not forgive.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Our ſelves ſtand in need of daily forgiveneſs, both from God and men; from God, for we ſin againſt him daily; from men, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.13. <hi>Forgiving one another,</hi> as he ſtands need of thy forgiveneſs, ſo doſt thou of thy Bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Unleſs thy forgiveneſs of thy Brother be from thy heart, God reſpects it not, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.35. ſo likewiſe ſhall my heavenly Father do, if <hi>ye from your heart</hi> forgive not every man his Brother his treſpaſſes. Neither will it ſerve the turn, that perhaps thou never uſeſt this Petition in any of thy Prayers, for fear of calling vengeance upon thine
<pb n="428" facs="tcp:171178:220"/>own head, yet ſtill the Sentence of God remains firm, that if ye forgive not men their treſpaſſes, your heavenly Father will not forgive you.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But who are my Debtours whom I am to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>give?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Any one in the World thou haſt a quarrel againſt, that is, a juſt cauſe of complaint, as <hi>Paul</hi> tells us, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.13. yea even civil Debts, when men ow us Money, if they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be required without the deſtruction of our Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour, we are to forgive them, and ſo much more readily when the Debtour is caſt into this poor condition, not through ſloth, prodigality, or vicious practices, but meerly by the Lords hand. Curſed is that ſpeech when the Cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditour ſhall ſay, he will make Dice of ſuch a Debtours bones.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 It's a victory of an high nature to forgive offences. Many think they are bound to revenge themſelves in point of honour; whiles they ſtudy to retain the name of Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tlemen, they fear not by God to be branded for Murderers, being ready to revenge even wrongs of a ſmall nature by Duels, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And lead us not into temptation]</hi> In this Petition Chriſt teaches us to pray, 1 That we may not be brought into temptation; we know not what weakneſs we may ſhew therein. God leads into temptation, 1 By bringing us where there are occaſions of ſin and objects, through the corruptions of our hearts that become temptations, <hi>Deut.</hi> 13.1, 2, 3. <hi>A falſe Prophet works a ſign to draw to ſtrange gods, but thou ſhalt not hearken to him, for herein the Lord thy God proves thee.</hi> The Lord ſet Wine before the <hi>Rechabites</hi> to try whether they would obey their fathers command, <hi>Jer.</hi> 35.5. 2 God removes Impediments that kept from ſin, ſo he removes ſuch a friend that was an example of good,
<pb n="429" facs="tcp:171178:220"/>or a reprover, to diſſwade us from ſin, ſuch a Magiſtrate, ſuch a Father.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But <hi>James, c.</hi> 1.13. ſaith, <hi>Let no man ſay, I am tempted of God, for God tempteth not any man.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It's one thing to tempt, another thing to be led into temptation. God tempts not to evil; For 1 it's our own luſts that tempt us, <hi>v.</hi> 14. 2 Every good gift comes from God, therefore no evil, <hi>v.</hi> 17. Now to counſel, per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade or adviſe to evil were ſin; neither doth God tempt us by powring in wicked thoughts, nor by inclining our hearts to wickedneſs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To be lead into temptation is an act of God, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by he, by his providence, leads us where there are objects and occaſions of ſin, without any ſollicitation from God thereto, ſo that Gods leading into temptation is nothing elſe, but a proof whether we will ſtand in our obedience, or no. So God tempted <hi>Abraham,</hi> whether he would part with his deareſt comfort for God, <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.1. of this <hi>Exod.</hi> 16.4. <hi>Deut.</hi> 8.2. <hi>Judg.</hi> 2.22. 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 32.31. God left <hi>Hezekiah</hi> to try him, that he might know all that was in his heart.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We in this Petition deſire that if God do lead us into temptation we may not be overcome of it, nor catch'd by it. Many are like fiſhes and birds, which when a bait is ſet before them, fall to nibling at it, and ſo are enſnared in the net; for when God leaves the creature to a temptation, the creature ſins neceſſarily but voluntarily. If God take a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way his reſtraint and aſſiſtance, corruption boyls out and we are enſnared and taken. It's dangerous upon preſumption of our own ſtrength to deſire temptations, but rather pray againſt them, but if we cannot prevail ſo far, but that we muſt encounter with them, then that God would not leave us to be overcome of them, and Chriſt herein both warns us of our own weakneſs, and cautions us not to throw our ſelves into temptation.</p>
                  <pb n="430" facs="tcp:171178:221"/>
                  <p>Temptations are, 1 Good, when God by proving a man makes manifeſt unto him what is in his heart, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.2. <hi>Job</hi> 23.10. 2 Evil, which is a motion to ſin, as in ſtraits to uſe unlawfull means.</p>
                  <p>There's a twofold temptation, 1 Of trial. 2 Of ſeduce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Of Trial, ſo God rain'd Manna upon the people, to prove them whether they would walk in his Law or no, <hi>Exod.</hi> 16.4. <hi>Thou ſhalt remember the way that God led thee in, to humble thee and to prove thee, and to try what was in thy heart, Deut.</hi> 8.2.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Of Seduction; Thus Satan tempted <hi>David,</hi> 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 21.1. and thus corruption tempts, <hi>Eſai</hi> 44.20. a deceived heart hath turn'd him aſide that he cannot ſay, Is there not a lye in my right hand?</p>
                  <p>The former of theſe ways both God and Satan tempts us. Gods temptations of Trial are, 1 By abſtaining, when an object is ſet before us, that may be an occaſion of ſin, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther we will refrain from that occaſion: and ſo <hi>Joſeph</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing tempted by his Miſtreſs withſtood it. <hi>Peter</hi> refuſed <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gus</hi> his money, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.20.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By enduring and ſuffering, when though we be temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted with threatnings of baniſhment, impriſonment, loſs of goods, yet we will not violate our conſciences for the eſca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping any ſuch evils, <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.10. the devil ſhall caſt ſome of you into priſon ten days, that ye may be tried, <hi>But be thou faithfull unto death and I will give thee a crown of life, Jam.</hi> 1.12. <hi>Bleſſed is the man that endureth temptation, for when he is tried he ſhall receive a crown of life, Heb.</hi> 11.35, 36, 37.</p>
                  <p>Now God in trying of us doth it not to better his expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rience of us, but 1 that the luſtre of our graces may ſhine forth to others, ſo <hi>Abraham, Gen.</hi> 22.12. and <hi>Job.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 That a man may ſee what is in his own heart, and ſo <hi>Hezekiah</hi> was tempted to ſhow his treaſures to the Embaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſadours
<pb n="431" facs="tcp:171178:221"/>of <hi>Babylon,</hi> that he might know all that was in his own heart.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 We know not the meaſure of our graces, nor the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of our weakneſſes, till God diſcover them by tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. No man is ſo good but God will let him ſometime fall into evil, for his further humbling, as we ſee in <hi>Joſiah;</hi> and no man ſo evil but God conveys goodneſs into him for his greater condemnation, <hi>Greenham grave Counſels, p.</hi> 7.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Moreover, this trial of us ariſes from the mixture of grace and corruption in regenerate men; for the purging away the droſſe of our natures, and for more and more pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rifying the principle of grace in us, we are caſt into the fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nace of temptation. It will be our happineſs in heaven that we ſhall there have no trials, becauſe there will be nothing to purge out.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 This alſo is the end God hath in our trials, that we be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing foiled in our trials may get ground of our corruptions by our falls, as we ſee in the foils that befell <hi>David, Heze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kiah, Peter,</hi> and others, and after we have got ground more and more to come to that meaſure of refine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment that God would have us to come to; we may come to that ſtate of glory where there will be no fear of being mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerable, becauſe no poſſibility of being ſinfull. Temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons are Gods embraces, without which we ſhould not ſeek God; but theſe temptations are ſo heavie to the fleſh, that oft they force tears, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 3.489.</p>
                  <p>And as God tempts for trial, ſo doth Satan, for could he know our thoughts (which are onely known to God, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 8 39.) he would come directly upon us, but becauſe he knowes them not, he frames his temptation according to our temperatures and inclinations; the cholerick man he tempts to wrath, the phlegmatick man to ſloth, the melan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>choly man to ſadneſs, the ſanguine to mirth and jollity. He notes our callings, and tempts us with ſutable baits, the learned man he tempts to vain-glory, the poor man to di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruſt,
<pb n="432" facs="tcp:171178:222"/>the rich man to pride, the mighty man or prince to oppreſſion, the ſubject to tumultuouſneſs, the ſingle man to luſtfull deſires, the maried man to carking cares, the ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere Chriſtian, from by-ends in duty, to judge himſelf an hypocrite. If we do good, he tempts us to be proud of it, if we do evil he tempts us either to ſlight it, or to be diſcou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raged under it. Satans temptations are like the aſſaults of ſouldiers that ſtorm a City in ſeveral places at once, where he eſpies any weakneſs of defence, and though he have been once and again driven back, yet will he give a further onſet: ſometimes he aſſaults the ſenſes, ſometimes the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, ſometimes the underſtanding, ſometimes the judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, ſometimes the fancy, and whenſoever he aſſaults any of theſe faculties he doth withal aſſault the will.</p>
                  <p>The ſcope of all <hi>Satans</hi> temptations is, to draw us a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way from our duty, as we ſee in thoſe temptations wherewith <hi>Satan</hi> aſſaulted <hi>Eve, Gen.</hi> 3.1. and <hi>David,</hi> 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 21.1. and Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 4. and <hi>Ananias, Act.</hi> 5.3. and <hi>Judas,</hi> 13.2.</p>
                  <p>Beſides temptations ariſe from men both wicked and godly: Chriſt was tempted by <hi>Peter, Matth.</hi> 16.22. and from ungodly men, <hi>Prov.</hi> 1.10. 1 by wicked examples, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.10. 2 by wicked perſwaſions, <hi>Prov.</hi> 7.13. to <hi>ver.</hi> 22. Moreover we are tempted from our own corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.14. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.7.</p>
                  <p>Now in this petition we deſire, that God would either keep temptations from us, whether they come from him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf or others, or keep us from being tempted above our ſtrength, according to that promiſe, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.13.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Remedies againſt temptations.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Our Lord Chriſt was tempted in all points like as we, yet without ſin, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.15. <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.3, 4. and one tempted Chriſtian is more profitable then a hundred not tempted, <hi>Luth.</hi> in <hi>Gen.</hi> 27.</p>
                  <pb n="433" facs="tcp:171178:222"/>
                  <p n="2">2 That Chriſt is not onely able to ſuccour tempted ſouls, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.18. for <hi>that he himſelf hath ſuffered being tempted, he is able to ſuccour them that are tempted,</hi> but alſo is willing and ready, <hi>Luk.</hi> 22.31. <hi>Satan hath deſired to have you, that he may ſift you as wheat, but I have prayed for thee,</hi> Rom. 16.20. His promiſe is, <hi>the God of peace ſhall ſhortly tread Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan under your feet.</hi> Now he ſuccours us, 1 by letting the ſoul ſee that what the ſoul is aſſaulted with is nothing elſe but a temptation.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By bringing in ſome promiſe to ſtay the ſoul, as <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.15. <hi>The ſeed of the woman ſhall break the Serpents head,</hi> this is as an anchor and cable in a ſtorme, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.18, 19.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By rebuking the tempter, <hi>Zach.</hi> 3.2. <hi>The Lord re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buke thee, O Satan, yea the Lord rebuke thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Comforting the tempted, making over ſome Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture to ſtay the ſoul againſt the temptation, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.8.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 By cauſing the temptation to grow leſs and leſs, till it be quite gone; as in temptations of blaſphemy, ſelf-mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> in the children of God.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Set faith on work, to believe that Angels, nor prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipalities, cannot ſever you from Chriſt, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.38.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Make reſiſtance, <hi>Jam.</hi> 4.6. <hi>Reſiſt the Devil and he will flye.</hi> Were we in a city beſieged, and knew that relief were near at hand, who would not ſtand it out? <hi>Satan</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſieges, but our God hath promiſed to be a preſent help in trouble.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Beware in time of temptation of concluding againſt your ſouls, as if you were not the Lords, becauſe tempted; who more holy then Chriſt yet who more tempted? <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> tempted, <hi>Luk.</hi> 22.30. <hi>Paul</hi> tempted, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.7. Yea theſe afflictions of temptations are accompliſhed a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong all Saints, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.8. <hi>Satan</hi> lets many wicked men go without temptation, becauſe he hath them ſure.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Make no preparations for temptation, neither by running your ſelves into harmes way, nor into wicked
<pb n="434" facs="tcp:171178:223"/>company, as <hi>Peter</hi> did in the High Prieſts Hall, nor in time of Satanical temptations to go into places or condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions wherein you may give advantage to the tempter, ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther by being ſolitary, idle or ill imployed. Many perſons by not acting their graces, as faith in the promiſes, and hope in the thing promiſed give way to temptations.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Be not diſcouraged with the length of the temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; for this <hi>Satan</hi> doth to weary poor ſouls, he ſhoots his darts again and again, hoping in the end to weary us. As we ſee in Chriſt tempted three ſeveral times, and yet when all came to all, <hi>Satan</hi> left him not altogether, but onely for a ſeaſon, <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.10. Every temptation is an affliction, <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.14. And in affliction we ought to be humbled, but not to be diſcouraged, how long ſoever it remain upon us. Never ſay, <hi>My ſtrength and my hope is periſhed from the Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="8">8 Keep in the compaſs of your callings; for want of this <hi>Peter</hi> was tempted by a ſilly maid. We may look for pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tection in the wayes of our calling, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 91, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1. Not out of thoſe wayes, but in them, have the Angels charge to keep us. Whereas it is ſaid, 1 <hi>Joh</hi> 5.18. <hi>A godly man keep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth himſelf, and the wicked one toucheth him not,</hi> its meant either when he is in holy wayes, or if he then touch him, it is not to a prevailing.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Conſider what <hi>Satan</hi> by himſelf and his inſtruments aimes at in temptations, which is, the ſurprizing of our faith: when <hi>Satan</hi> combated ſo with <hi>Job,</hi> what did he aime at? was it <hi>Jobs</hi> goods? nay, it was to make an onſet on <hi>Jobs</hi> faith. The like he did with Chriſt, <hi>Mat.</hi> 4. Firſt <hi>Satan</hi> tempts us to break Gods commands, and then tempts the ſoul to unbelief, as if there were no pardon for ſuch a ſinner. <hi>Satan</hi> knows if he can overcome our faith he hath taken our armour from us, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.8. <hi>Eph.</hi> 6. Hence ſometimes he draws ſouls away from the means of faith, if he cannot prevail ſo far, then to queſtion the truth of what is ſpoken, if he cannot prevail to this, then he ſtrives to bring
<pb n="435" facs="tcp:171178:223"/>ſouls to put off promiſes, as belonging to others and not to themſelves, and to take all comfortable places of Scripture from us in an hour of temptation.</p>
                  <p>Remember, not onely Satan is reſiſted by our ſtedfaſtneſs in the faith, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 5.8. but alſo Chriſt hath prayed that the Faith of Believers fail not, <hi>Luke</hi> 22.30, 31. Faith is that piece of Armour which before all others we ſhould hold, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 6.16. <hi>Above all taking the Shield of Faith,</hi> by this Shield we ſhall hold out againſt all temptations ariſing from imperfection of obedience, the weight and number of our ſins, the want of outward things, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Satans temptations are compared to fiery or poyſonous Darts, whoſe Poyſon lies burning in the fleſh, till they have deſtroyed a man, if they be not cured; even ſo do Satans temptations, as we ſee in <hi>Judas, Matth.</hi> 27.5. To keep off theſe Darts we muſt have a Shield, and, as they are fiery, the Shield of Faith in Chriſt, drawing ſtrength againſt them from Chriſt his Death, Reſurrection and Interceſſion.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Labour to diſcern a temptation to be a temptation, and that it is not the true ſtate of thy ſoul which Satan tells thee: he will tell thee thou haſt no grace, becauſe thy grace doth not grow to a hundred-fold, that thy Prayers are not heard, becauſe they are not every time evidenced to be heard, that thy faith fails, becauſe thou haſt ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times intermitted the acts thereof, though the habit re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>main; ſometimes he pretends to releaſe thee from all thy troubles. Satan does as Fowlers, who in Froſt and Snow ſhew Meat to the Birds that they may come to their own deſtruction. So Satan endeavours to bring ſouls out of poverty by injuſtice and deceit, out of trouble of conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence by ſelf-murder, out of Priſon by denying the Truth, or deceitfull diſtinguiſhing thereof. When a tempted ſoul can ſee no way of eſcape, let him ſhut his eys and anſwer nothing, but commend his cauſe to God.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Complain to God againſt them, and pray for pati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence
<pb n="436" facs="tcp:171178:224"/>and power againſt them. If you cannot pray away the ſuggeſtion, yet ſtrive to pray away the conſent and delight. Condemned men make not ſuit to the Jailour but to the Judg, ſo in temptation go not to Satan but to the Lord, in whoſe hand is the entrance, the continuance, and the iſſue of the temptation. When Satan and his meſſenger came againſt <hi>Paul,</hi> he beſought the Lord thrice, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.7.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 Take heed of ſecurity; ſometimes Luſts tempt when we are ſecure, as <hi>Lot</hi> to drunkenneſs, when gone from <hi>Sodom.</hi> So doth Satan, when the Husbandmen ſlept the Enemy ſowed Tares. As in civil affairs nothing more ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſeth a State to danger than ſecurity, as we ſee in the af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fairs of divers States and Cities, ſo nothing more expoſeth the ſoul to danger than ſecurity. Security hath overcome them whom the oppoſition of temptation could not over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come. Our whole life is a temptation till we come in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, therefore be not ſecure. Travellers are in continual danger to fall into the hands of Thieves, therefore not ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cure, ſo ſhould we. While <hi>Noah, David, Peter</hi> have through ſecurity been ſo overcome, let us fear always, <hi>Prov.</hi> 28.13. <hi>Bleſſed is the man that feareth always.</hi> It's yet a day of Battel, not of Victory; we are yet at Sea not in the Haven.</p>
                  <p n="13">13 Take heed of ſpiritual pride, which is ordinarily cured with a ſpiritual Fall. Hence the Devil prevail'd againſt <hi>Eve, Gen.</hi> 3.5. When <hi>David</hi> grew proud of his Multitude of Subjects, he was left to fall to numbring them, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 24. When we fall to admire our ſelves, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther parts or graces, we are near a Fall.</p>
                  <p n="14">14 Set againſt the motions that come from corruptions, and the ſuggeſtion that comes from Satan ſeverally and apart, before they joyn their forces together, and that you may do this take the temptation in the beginning. United Enemies become more hard to reſiſt.</p>
                  <pb n="437" facs="tcp:171178:224"/>
                  <p n="15">15 Be well informed in the methods and devices of ſin and Satan, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.11. The Devil methodizes his tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions: when he came to the firſt <hi>Adam, Gen.</hi> 3. firſt he comes to the Woman not to the Man, next he tells her by eating the forbidden Fruit ſhe ſhould be as God, next breeds a jealouſie that God meant not ſo well to her as he, and next by the deſirableneſs to the eye and taſte he tempts her to eat thereof. And as he hath methods ſo hath he devices, he is like a crafty man that with a Plum or a Counter will cozen a childe of all he hath. And ſo hath corruption de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vices; this is a little ſin, thou muſt do this or elſe thou canſt not live in the World. Firſt corruption drew <hi>Peter</hi> into a place of temptation, into the high Prieſts Hall, then to deny Chriſt: corruption drew <hi>David</hi> to ſloth, then to wanton gazings, then to carnal luſtings, then to Adultery, and then to Murder. Had corruption tempted <hi>David</hi> to Murder at firſt he would have trembled at it. Beſides our corruptions are like Touch-wood and Tinder that pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently takes fire.</p>
                  <p n="16">16 Strive to get a diſtaſte of temptations, they ſeldom or never prevail againſt a ſoul that diſtaſtes them; ſo long as the ſoul diſtaſtes them, the will is averſe unto them, and where the will is averſe they can do us no hurt. As Chriſt ſaid to Satan, <hi>Get thee behind me Satan, Matth.</hi> 16. ſo let us. Diſtaſted Meats and Drinks are ſeldom received, no more will temptations when diſtaſted.</p>
                  <p n="17">17 Put on Chriſtian Armour, even <hi>the whole Armour of God;</hi> why? <hi>we wraſtle not onely againſt fleſh and bloud, but againſt principalities and powers, Epheſ.</hi> 6.11. as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The Girdle of Truth, that is a ſincere purpoſe of heart in oppoſition to hypocriſie, which as a girdle bindes our cloaths to us, which elſe the winde would blow about, ſo ſincerity holds together our graces which elſe would be carried away in time of temptation, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>3. Unſound men in time of temptation fall away.</p>
                  <pb n="438" facs="tcp:171178:225"/>
                  <p n="2">2 The breaſt plate of righteouſneſs, that is of a ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly converſation, this hath three branches. 1 For time paſt a teſtimony of conſcience excuſing us, that our converſati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on hath not been in fleſhly wiſdom, but godly ſincerity, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1, 12. 2 For time to come, a purpoſe to avoid all evil, and do that which is good. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.106. <hi>Act.</hi> 11.23. 3 For time preſent, an humiliation in reſpect of daily wants, when <hi>Satan</hi> tempts us to ſin, we being covered with this breaſt plate his temptations fall down. Though there be armour for the breaſt, yet is there none for the back, run-aways that fly from the cauſe of Chriſt and duty, are cut down by <hi>Satan</hi> and wicked men.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Get your feet ſhod with the preparation of the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pel, that is, get an intention to confeſs Gods truth, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with ſtanding ſufferings, this is called a preparation of the Goſpel, becauſe by it a Chriſtian is prepared to repell all temptations to the denial of Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>Now becauſe ſufferings are to our ſouls, as ſtones, thorns, and gravel are to our naked feet, let the affections of our ſouls be ſhod with this preparation: as leg-harneſs is uſeful in war, where the enemy ſticks ſtubs of iron, or iron har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rows in the way, ſo is this intention of confeſſion of Chriſt needful, as part of our armour, where <hi>Satan</hi> in our way to heaven ſets ſo many pricks and croſſes, as reproach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es, perſecutions, loſs of goods, liberty and life.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The ſhield of faith, that is a lively faith truſting on God for juſtification, ſanctification, and earthly things, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 84.11. Alſo faith eying threatnings, promiſes, and commandments; this is called <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> a door or gate. It's a long broad ſhield like a door, which was to cover the whole body from puſhes, darts, and arrows, ſuch muſt our faith be againſt all temptations: this raiſed up to Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus Chriſt, and acted aright againſt the tempter, is like a cordial to a fainting ſoul.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The helmet of ſalvation, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, it covers the
<pb n="439" facs="tcp:171178:225"/>head all about; now when the head is well fenced we fear not arrows nor darts. Such is Chriſtian hope to the ſoul, when <hi>Satan</hi> ſhall tempt thee to diſcouragement, and tells thee thy ſins are unpardonable, becauſe ſo great and many, and tells thee it will never be otherwiſe then at preſent it is, and tempts thee to wiſh thy ſelf dead, and tells thee thou art caſt out of Gods ſight, and that thou ſhalt never over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come this luſt, nor get out of this deſertion, nor be delivered from this temptation, all that I do will but further my damnation, I have no mind any longer to uſe the means; againſt all theſe hopeleſs, hartleſs voyces raiſe up thy hope in God, hope for day though at preſent it be midnight.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Get the ſword of the Spirit, the Word of God, which as an armory hath all ſorts of weapons in it. Were we to go where enemies were, we would not go without our ſword, onely think not to out-brave <hi>Satan</hi> by ſaying a piece of Scripture in an hartleſs manner, but produce it believing<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</p>
                  <p n="18">18 If temptations be violent, conferre with ſome Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian friend, wiſe, and faithful, and able to retain a ſecret both from their wives and others, and diſcover to them that which perplexes your conſcience; and ſuch a perſon will be ready to diſcover to you the ſame, or like tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions: and this is meant by confeſſing our faults one to a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother, <hi>Jam,</hi> 5.16. Onely if we can have eaſe from God, we need not confeſs our temptations to men. God ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times ſpeaks by a poor brother.</p>
                  <p n="19">19 Make good your ground againſt the tempter, you muſt be able to ſtand againſt the wiles of the Devil, and having done all to ſtand, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.11, 13. As ſoldiers ſtand orderly in the fight, and neither run forth to danger, nor retire cowardly, ſo do ye. Cowards in battle are moſt com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly cut off, and there will be no mercy in <hi>Satan,</hi> if he overcome, nothing leſs then the blood of your ſouls will ſerve him; in order to this reſiſtance, beg help of the ſpirit
<pb n="440" facs="tcp:171178:226"/>who infuſes good motions, and excites the ſoul therewith, as <hi>Satan</hi> doth to evil.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But deliver us from evil]</hi> That is from the evil of the temptations which the Devil, World, or fleſh, worketh a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt us.</p>
                  <p>Hence obſerve, 1 That deliverance from evil ariſeth not from our own power or might, but from the Lord, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.10.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Our own weakneſs; we are not able to deliver our ſelves in temptation, but Gods grace is ſufficient for us, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.9, 10. <hi>For his ſtrength is made perfect in our weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 To learn watchfulneſs againſt <hi>Satans</hi> temptations, and againſt all temptations, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 16.13. <hi>Watch ye, ſtand faſt in the faith, quit you like men, be ſtrong.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 See the providence bridling tempters and temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, that though they come never ſo violently upon us, they cannot prevail further then God permits: for <hi>Satans</hi> temptations, ſee <hi>Luk.</hi> 22.30, 31. <hi>Satan hath deſired to have you, that he may ſift you, but I have prayed for thee, Job.</hi> 1.12. <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.10. And as Gods providence bridles <hi>Satans</hi> temptations, ſo doth it the temptations of wicked men, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.13.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 We do not onely pray againſt <hi>Satan,</hi> who is the great artificer of temptations, and is called <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, the wicked one, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 2. 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 5. but alſo againſt every thing that may either draw us to ſin, or hinders us from godlineſs, <hi>Satan</hi> is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> the great Burgomaſter of Hell.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 We are here taught that we are not yet in that eſtate, wherein we ſhall be free from all temptations: it will be the happineſs of Heaven that we ſhall neither have Devil nor luſt to combat with.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 That God would temper all temptations according to the ſtrength we receive, either by increaſing our ſtrength,
<pb n="441" facs="tcp:171178:226"/>or leſſening the force of the temptation, <hi>Rev.</hi> 3.10. <hi>I will keep thee from the hour of temptation.</hi> 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.9. <hi>The Lord knowes how to deliver the godly in time of temptation,</hi> for want of which aſſiſtance unſound men in time of temptation fall away, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.13.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 See who are moſt apt to be tempted, even Gods chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, who call him Father. The devil hath carnal men ſure, and ſo never tempts them, <hi>Luke</hi> 11.21. <hi>When a ſtrong man armed keepeth his palace his goods are in peace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="9">9 See what a filthy nature we have which is ready to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tray us to every temptation: If God withdraw his grace we are preſently ready to fall, as the ſtaffe doth when it is for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaken of the hand that held it. We ſee it in Gods children, <hi>Sampſon, David, Solomon, Hezekiah, Peter, Noah, Lot.</hi> Nay they forſaken of God not onely fall into ſin, but lye in it: how much more wicked men?</p>
                  <p n="10">10 That as we deſire to be delivered by God from the evil of temptation, ſo it ſhould be our care not to run into provocations and occaſions. <hi>Joſeph, Gen.</hi> 39.10. though <hi>Potiphars</hi> wife tempted him from day to day, yet he hear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kened not to lye by, or to be with her, ſo not to go into hou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes hanted with the devil upon any pretence of the ſtrength of our faith. This is as if we ſhould go within the reach of a Lion or mad Dog. Remember the ſons of <hi>Sceva, Acts</hi> 19.14, 16. who going in the devils reach without a call, the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil both tore off their cloaths, and wounded their bodies, and therefore if godly people ſhall be invited to pray in ſuch a place, let them know they have no call to it.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 We deſire not onely to be delivered from evils of wicked things, but that even good things, as riches, ſtrength, health, beauty, friends, may not become a ſnare to us.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For thine is the Kingdome, the power and the glory, for ever and ever]</hi> Theſe words are the concluſion, not expreſſed by <hi>Luke.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="442" facs="tcp:171178:227"/>
                  <p>It contains three motives or encouragements to come to God in prayer, as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 <hi>Thine is the Kingdome,</hi> that is, all Kingdomes are thine, the Kingdome of providence or government of the world, the Kingdome of grace and glory, as if it were ſaid, Thou, O Lord, haſt all Kingdomes in thy own hand, and therefore thou art able to give all good things to thy ſubjects, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther grace or glory, even all things neceſſary for ſoul and body, and to deliver them from all evils, and to bring them to eternal redemption. Under the name of Kingdome is meant the power of right.</p>
                  <p>Now the Kingdomes are Gods, 1 Proprietarily, that none can lay claim to it in this manner but himſelf, alſo ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficiently, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 95.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Derivatively or hereditarily, ſo the Kingdoms of the world are given to carnal men, <hi>Dan.</hi> 4.25. and the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>domes of grace and glory to Saints; ſo Satan is called the <hi>Prince of the power of the ayr, Eph.</hi> 2.2. becauſe devils are ſuffered there to rule and tempt, and to ſpeak to our ſpirits, but yet with ſubordination to the Lords providence.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The power]</hi> Here's another argument to ſtrengthen our faith in prayer, as his fatherly affection on the one hand, ſo his kingly power on the other may aſſure us that he is both wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling and able to grant our requeſts. There is ſuch power in God that there is nothing too hard for him: thou haſt not onely <hi>poteſtas</hi> or authority of all things as a King, but thou haſt power, that is a working power, thou alone canſt grant us theſe things and no other can grant them, thou hinder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing them, therefore we come to thee for them. Alſo ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>Thine is the power,</hi> we learn that his power is not deri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved from any other: the power of creation is thine, and the power of ſuſtentation of all things, <hi>Heb.</hi> 1.3. and in particular the power whereby he ſuſtains his Church, 1 <hi>Chr.</hi> 29.11, 12. <hi>Thine, O Lord, is the greatneſs, and power, thou raigneſt over all, and in thy hand is power.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="443" facs="tcp:171178:227"/>
                  <p>The power of God is ſeen in theſe things.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 In making Heaven and Earth, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 124.8.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In that he made it without matter. Man cannot work without matter, God made the World of no matter that doth appear, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.3.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In making them ſo eaſily, even by the word of his mouth, <hi>Gen.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 This power in God is ſeen in raiſing up the Body of Chriſt, and the bodies of Saints, which roſe with him, and the bodies of Saints which ſhall ariſe, <hi>John</hi> 5.28. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 1.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In bringing over a ſoul to believe. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 1.19. God inclines our wills whither he willeth, having them more in his power than we our ſelves. A man may ſit under Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nances all his life and not be converted if this power put not forth it ſelf.</p>
                  <p>This power in God is twofold, 1 Abſolute, and that is twofold,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Independent, in that none hath power to call him to account, <hi>Job</hi> 33.13. <hi>He giveth not account of any of his matters.</hi> None hath power to ask him why he makes one crooked another ſtraight, why he calls one and paſſes by another, why he gifts one and not another, why one is a King and another a Slave, this power is authority.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Infinite and unlimited, whereby God is able to do more than he doth: he never ſo puts forth his power but he could put it forth further if he pleaſed, <hi>Matth.</hi> 9. <hi>God is able of ſtones to raiſe up children to</hi> Abraham, he hath made a World and could make more if he pleaſed, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.55. <hi>Thinkeſt thou not that I could have prayed to my Father, and he would have given me more than twelve Legions of An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 There is an actual power in God whereby he is able to do whatſoever he will, as to beget a Son equal to himſelf in all things, and could he not do this he were not omni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>potent, this he doth, 1 Immediately, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 115.3.
<pb n="444" facs="tcp:171178:228"/>2 Mediately, uſing the means of his own appointing.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> For application. 1 To blame our darkneſs that cannot conceive this power of God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But if there be ſuch a power in God, why do we not perceive it as we do bodily force?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Becauſe it works inviſibly, as the influence of the Heavens doth upon the bodies of men and beaſts.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The brighteſt Light while it ſhineth in a thick Cloud is not beheld, ſo the power of God whiles it worketh in our weakneſs is not beheld ſo powerfull as it is in it ſelf.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To tax them who limit this power, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 78.18, 19, 20. <hi>Iſrael</hi> angred God, ſaying, <hi>Can God prepare a Table in the Wilderneſs? Can he give Bread? Can he provide Fleſh?</hi> They did not ſay, he could not, but onely queſtioned his power, <hi>They limited the Holy One of</hi> Iſrael, <hi>v.</hi> 41. This was <hi>Moſes</hi> ſin, <hi>Num.</hi> 11.19. to 24. when God ſaid he would feed 600000 men with fleſh a whole moneth, he could not believe it. <hi>Martha</hi> could not believe <hi>Chriſt</hi> was able to raiſe up <hi>Lazarus</hi> being dead four days, <hi>John</hi> 11.39. So when <hi>Eliſha</hi> propheſied of ſuch a plenty, next day, the Noble-man ſaid, <hi>If the Lord would make Windows in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, might this thing be?</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 7.19, 20.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Information, 1 That there's nothing too hard for God, <hi>Gen.</hi> 18.14. <hi>He hath brought Light out of Darkneſs,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.6. Good out of Evil, <hi>Gen.</hi> 50.20. Men may make good out of natural evil, as out of poyſonous Ingredients, but not out of moral evil. We are too apt to draw a ſcant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of God by our ſelves.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Conſolation to Gods people, 1 In ſtraits, <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.10. When <hi>Abraham</hi> was ready to ſlay <hi>Iſaac</hi> God appears to him out of Heaven and bids him hold his hand, <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.14. When <hi>Eſau</hi> came againſt <hi>Jacob,</hi> Gods power was ſeen in turning his heart to <hi>Jacob, Gen.</hi> 33.10. <hi>I have ſeen thy face as the face of God,</hi> that is, I have ſeen God in thy loving
<pb n="445" facs="tcp:171178:228"/>looks. So in Queen <hi>Heſters</hi> time. God ſtill puts forth his power in behalf of upright men, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 16.9.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In ſad and forlorn conditions. Are you in danger? He is <hi>a preſent help, Pſalm</hi> 46.1. Are you indiſpoſed to good? He that can bring beautifull flowers out of ground ſeemingly ſapleſs in Winter, can do ſo in grace. Are luſts ſtrong? God can ſubdue them, <hi>Mic.</hi> 7.18. Are Enemies potent? God can make them Friends, <hi>Prov.</hi> 16.7.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Terrour to wicked men that have ſuch a powerfull God againſt them. God can arm all creatures againſt thee; Worms to eat up <hi>Herod, Acts</hi> 12.23. Flies and Lice to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt <hi>Pharaoh, Though hand joyn in hand the wicked ſhall not be unpuniſhed, Prov.</hi> 11.21. See <hi>Judges</hi> 2.15. Whither ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver they went the hand of God was againſt them for evil, but eſpecially in another World, <hi>Rom</hi> 9.17, 22. There God will make his powerfull wrath known, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 90.11.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Exhortation, 1 To make this powerfull God thy Friend. Men ſtrive to make powerfull men their Friends, make God thy Friend, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 27.1. <hi>Iſai</hi> 51.12, 13. and fear to offend him. We are affraid to offend men of power, much more fear to offend this powerfull God. See a no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table place, <hi>Joſh.</hi> 4.23, 24.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To go about all your actions in the power of God. In this power <hi>Aſa</hi> went againſt a million of men, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 14.11. <hi>It's all one with thee to ſave, whether with many or few. Jehoſaphat,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 20.12. <hi>We know not what to do, but our eys are upon thee againſt ſpiritual Enemies:</hi> alſo be ſtrong in the power of his might, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 6.10. <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.13. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 71.16.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Labour to know this power. We love to know the ſtrength of perſons or things to which we truſt, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.12. <hi>I know whom I have truſted.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Believe this power, without belief hereof we cannot believe the Creation of the World, the forgiveneſs of ſins, Reſurrection of the Body.</p>
                  <pb n="446" facs="tcp:171178:229"/>
                  <p>His power is ſeen,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 In that he can do whatſoever is poſſible to be done. An Angel can do what belongs to an Angel, an Ox or Horſe what belongs to them, but they cannot do the works of a man, but God can do what is poſſible.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 He can do what he will, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 115.3. Whatſoever the Lord pleaſed that did he, <hi>Iſai</hi> 46.10. <hi>Matth</hi> 8.2.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 He can put forth his power more in one than in ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, as he puts forth his power more in ſcalding Oyl, that it burns more ſtrongly than ſcalding Water, the Fire is more in the Oyl than in the Water, ſo the power of God is more in Saints than wicked men, more in one Saint at one time than another, more in <hi>Paul</hi> than in the reſt of the Apoſtles, more in ſome part of a duty than another part of it.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 His power is not tyed to means. He works without means, at the blowing of Rams horns the Walls of <hi>Jericho</hi> fell, <hi>Joſh.</hi> 6.20. <hi>Judges</hi> 6.12. <hi>Gideon</hi> by three hundred men overcame an Army of above an hundred and twenty thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand, yea, he works againſt means, bringing his people through the Red Sea, <hi>Exod.</hi> 14.21.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Whatſoever he doth he doth it without labour or wearineſs, <hi>Iſai</hi> 40.28. The Creatour of the ends of the Earth fainteth not, neither is weary.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 He is always powerfull. Princes are powerfull but they may die, or their power be diminiſhed or reſiſted, not ſo with God, <hi>Deut.</hi> 32.39. <hi>None can deliver out of his hands.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 All the power that any Creature hath is in God, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther power of authority, or power of force, <hi>John</hi> 19.11. <hi>Thou couldſt have no power,</hi> neither of authority nor force, <hi>unleſs it were given thee from above,</hi> ſaid <hi>Chriſt</hi> to <hi>Pilate.</hi> When an Enemy lifts up his hand to hurt us he hath the power of his ſtrength from God; if we ſaw a Bear or Lion in the hand of our father we need not be affraid.</p>
                  <pb n="447" facs="tcp:171178:229"/>
                  <p n="8">8 His power can fruſtrate and annihilate all other power, as the <hi>Babel</hi>-builders. The <hi>Egyptians,</hi> God took off their Charet-wheels, <hi>Exod.</hi> 14.25. and the Sea over-whelmed them, <hi>v.</hi> 26. <hi>Haman</hi>'s combination againſt the Church, all power coming againſt God, his cauſe, and people is as if a Pitcher ſhould riſe againſt a ſtone-wall, or as if the Thorns and Briars ſhould put themſelves in arms againſt the Fire, <hi>Iſai</hi> 27.4. <hi>Job</hi> 9.4. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.21.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But I doubt not of his power but of his will.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> His will is ſeen in his promiſe. If we be confirm<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed of his power and believe his promiſe, you need not be troubled.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But if this power be ſo comfortable, how ſhould I know it?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Believe it. Chriſt would not ſhew miraculous power where unbelief hindered, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.58.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 See God in the Glaſs of his Word, <hi>Jer.</hi> 32.17. and works, as in making the World, <hi>Rom.</hi> 1.20. in binding in the Sea, <hi>Jer.</hi> 5.22. by the Sand.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Pray God to open thine eys to behold it, as <hi>Eliſha</hi> prayed for his Servant that he might behold Gods power, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 6.15, 16, 17.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Look on thine own weakneſs, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.9, 10. <hi>Col.</hi> 1. <hi>ult.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Have recourſe to experience when this power helped us in a fatherleſs and friendleſs condition, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 27.10. <hi>When father and mother forſook us he took us up,</hi> delivered us from a Bear and a Lion, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 17.34. to 38.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Get into covenant with God. When perſons are ſo in covenant together then follows their power to be imployed for one another, as in <hi>Ahab</hi> and <hi>Jehoſaphat,</hi> I am as thou art, my people as thy people.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 If we would have Gods power improved for us we muſt ſerve him with all our power, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 29.2. <hi>David</hi> ſaith, <hi>I have prepared with all my might for the houſe of my God:</hi> he improving his might and power for God, God
<pb n="448" facs="tcp:171178:230"/>aſſiſted him in all his Battels with his power and might.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Conſider the belief of the power of God is a means to ſtabliſh us in the belief of the promiſe; if a man pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe never ſo much to us, if he have not power, we regard not his promiſe: hence when God would ſtrengthen <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rahs</hi> faith, he ſaith, <hi>Is there any thing too hard for the Lord? Gen.</hi> 18.14.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But my caſe is like no mans, I am in Priſon and cannot come forth.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Thou art not yet in the Lions Den, nor in the Whales Belly, nor fiery Fornace, others have been lower than thou.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 What is not that God able to do, that's able to make a World?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Perſons that have been at the point of deſpair, have been helpt, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.8, 9, 10. Some that have loſt their Eſtate, and Health, and Friends, and Children, as <hi>Job, cap.</hi> 6.9, 10. others that have loſt their credit, as <hi>Joſeph,</hi> and <hi>David,</hi> 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 29.28.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And the glory]</hi> Here's a third argument or motive for God to grant the things we pray for, <hi>viz.</hi> becauſe it makes for his own glory, <hi>q. d.</hi> thou alone oughteſt to be worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped and called upon: children ſhould ſeek their fathers glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, thy glory is perfect in it ſelf, but thou requireſt that we hereby declare it by acknowledging thee the fountain of all our happineſs.</p>
                  <p>We may ſee, 1 To refer all things to Gods glory, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.31. <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.31. <hi>Rev.</hi> 4.9.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To ſtir up our Faith in prayer, that God will grant what we ask, becauſe it is for his own glory.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 See that as it is the glory of God to hear the prayers of his people, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 65.2. <hi>O thou that heareſt Prayers,</hi> ſo ſhould we give him the glory hereof.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 To aſcribe all glory to him, as a God of ſuch power and majeſty, and not to glory in our ſelves, or any thing we
<pb n="449" facs="tcp:171178:230"/>have, whether wiſdome, ſtrength, or wealth, <hi>Jer.</hi> 9.23. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.29, 31. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.17. give him the glory of his faithfulneſs, as <hi>Abraham</hi> did, <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.20. and of his mercy and free grace, which we behold in the glaſs of the Goſpel, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.18. and of our parts, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.7. which we have received from him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For ever and ever]</hi> This ſhowes 1 That God hath, had, and ſhall have all glory due unto him from everlaſting to e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verlaſting, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 90.1.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To diſtinguiſh the glory of God from the glory of earthly Princes, that ſhines for a few years and then the light goes out and is removed to others, and withers like a flower, but this is everlaſting.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Amen]</hi> For this word ſee my obſervations on <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.22. It's as it were a deſire whereby we deſire theſe things to be done and our ſelves to be heard. It's a profeſſion of our confidence that God hears our prayer. Alſo a wiſh that thus it may be what our tongues and heart hath requeſted. The <hi>Septuagints</hi> on <hi>Pſal.</hi> 72. <hi>ult.</hi> render this word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, let it be done, as our deſires were formerly expreſt: ſo here is our ſeal whereby we believe the grant of them in gene<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>, and to each of them in particular we alſo ſet our ſeal. Hence prayer ſhould be in a language that we underſtand, that all may ſay <hi>Amen,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.16. Yea there ought to be care in him, that is the mouth, not to powr out any requeſts of his private ſpirit and principles, but that to which all belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers may ſay <hi>Amen,</hi> and prayers being ſo powred out, let us all ſay, <hi>Amen,</hi> with a loud voice, and therefore none ſhould pray in a Church but thoſe that know how to powr out requeſts aright for matter.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 14. <hi>For if you forgive men their treſpaſſes, your heaven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Father will alſo forgive you;</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 15. <hi>But if ye forgive not men their treſpaſſes, neither will your heavenly Father alſo forgive you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt ſhows here that pardon of ſin is given and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinued
<pb n="450" facs="tcp:171178:231"/>unto us, upon the condition of repentance and new obedience, one branch whereof conſiſts in gentleneſs in for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giving wrongs, which men do againſt us, and ſo much more becauſe we are ready to aggravate other mens faults, as ſlow to confeſs our own; therefore that we may be piti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full herein Chriſt bids us ſet our own faults before our eys. Chriſtians ought greatly to endeavour after peace, that they may not offend one another, or if it fall out that they do offend one another, that they be ready to forgive.</p>
                  <p>This command doth not deſtroy the diſcipline of fami<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lies towards children and ſtubborn ſervants, nor doth it hinder Magiſtrates from puniſhing Malefactors, though in all execution of judgement gentleneſs ſhould appear, but the Lord herein would have our hearts free from revenge,<note place="margin">Deut. 19.13.</note> ſo that we ſhould never deſire juſtice of the Magiſtrate, nor of God to ſatisfie our revenge, but rather do theſe enemies good and pray for them, as Chriſt bids, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.44. <hi>Luk.</hi> 23.34. and <hi>Stephen, Acts</hi> 7.59, 60. and <hi>Joſeph</hi> to his bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren.</p>
                  <p>Now this remiſſion of men their wrongs is not a cauſe, or price, or merit of our remiſſion at Gods hand, but a ſigne or teſtimony of our remiſſion, and in ſome ſence an antece<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent, though in other ſence a conſequent of remiſſion: it's a conſequent or an effect, becauſe we cannot forgive a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny man his ſins till we be warm'd with the ſence of Gods love to us in forgiveneſs, and it's an antecedent to conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nued and renewed forgiveneſſes which we have daily through Chriſt his advocation in heaven. Chriſt doth not receive us to pardon, but on this condition, that we forgive men their offences. Men that will not forgive do what in them lies to make God implacable towards them. Our for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giveneſs is not a cauſe but a condition.</p>
                  <p>That therefore we may lay aſide our revenge, Chriſt brings two reaſons,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From the profit, If we forgive, God will forgive, <hi>v.</hi> 14.</p>
                  <pb n="451" facs="tcp:171178:231"/>
                  <p n="2">2 From the danger or loſs. If we forgive not, neither will God forgive.</p>
                  <p>To conclude, our forgiveneſs of men is not a cauſe of Gods forgiveneſs of us but a condition, hence the words in the text are not, <hi>Becauſe</hi> you forgive men their treſpaſſes your father will forgive you, but, <hi>If</hi> you forgive men their treſpaſſes.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But, if forgiveneſs of our brother be a condition of our forgiveneſs with God, then the merits of Chriſt are not the alone condition upon which forgiveneſs depends.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> There is a two-fold condition, 1 Antecedent, which goes before juſtification. Chriſts merits are this con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition. 2 Conſequent, which followes after juſtification, <hi>Joh.</hi> 15.14. <hi>Ye are my friends, if ye do whatſoever I com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Or 2 there's a two-fold condition, 1 For which we are forgiven, this onely is Chriſts righteouſneſs, and thus we ſay neither repentance, reſtitution, forgiveneſs of men, nor univerſal obedience are conditions, that for theſe we do ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain pardon.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There is a condition without which, ſo Chriſt ſaith not, you ſhall live for your repentance, but, <hi>Unleſs you re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent you ſhall dye, Luk.</hi> 13.5. If a King offer to thee, both a poor man and his enemy, both his grace and Kingdome for a gift, requiring ſome things of thee, <hi>viz.</hi> that thou wilt be ſorry for the wrongs which thou haſt done to him, and that thou wouldeſt forgive others which have offended thee, and if thou haſt offended any one that thou ask them forgiveneſs, will you ſay that this King hath forgiven you your offences and given you this Kingdome for your de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerts or of his meer grace? ſurely of grace. So is it in this caſe.</p>
                  <p>To conclude, we muſt conſider forgiveneſs two ways, 1 As it was a ſecret agreement betwixt the Trinity that Chriſt his atonement ſhould be for the ſins of ſuch and ſuch perſons: this is before our forgiveneſs. 2 There is the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giveneſs
<pb n="452" facs="tcp:171178:232"/>in our conſcience, before this our forgiveneſs may go.</p>
                  <p>But I rather incline to the firſt, that pardon of ſin is held to us upon condition of repentance; now that perſon that hath an abſolute purpoſe of revenge againſt his neighbour doth not repent, becauſe he goes on in a purpoſe of ſin, and ſo no pardon can belong to him; neither is there any true faith in any ſuch ſoul where there is a purpoſe of ſin.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>Moreover, when ye faſt, be not as the hypocrites, of a ſad countenance, for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to faſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here Chriſt reforms a third corruption of the Phariſees, wherein, 1 A reprehenſion of their faſting, 2 A direction to a right faſting.</p>
                  <p>Chriſt here treats not of publick faſts, but of private. <hi>Grotius</hi> obſerves that ſome of the Phariſees faſted two days in a week, ſome four dayes, and did not eat any thing till the ſetting of the Sun, and then they onely fed upon hearbs or eggs: they lay hard in their beds. Now foraſmuch as they aim'd at the glory and praiſe of men herein, Chriſt doth not diſallow their faſting, but onely the vain-glory therein ſought for.</p>
                  <p>That is not faſting when a perſon out of poverty ſuffers hunger, or by reaſon of ſickneſs cannot eat, nor to refrain from fleſh is faſting. But the word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>faſting,</hi> is derived of the privative particle, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>not to eat,</hi> ſo that to faſt is, not to take meat; or to refrain from meat, that we may ſerve God in ſpiritual ſervices. Without which holy end, or the like, as the weakning of the fleſh, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> it comes under the kinde of bodily ſervices which profit not, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.7, 8.</p>
                  <p>So that Chriſt condemns not faſting as a Levitical cere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remony, being ſeveral times practiſed in the New Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, <hi>Matth.</hi> 17.21. <hi>Acts</hi> 14.23. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.5. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.26. but onely taxes the ſuperſtition and hypocriſie of the
<pb n="453" facs="tcp:171178:232"/>Phariſees, who did not refer faſting to its right end, but ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther reſted in it, as counting godlineſs to conſiſt in pinch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and pining the body, and referring it to their ambitious ends, to gain an opinion of holineſs, and not to ſtir up fer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vency in prayer, or to chaſten the fleſh.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>When ye faſt]</hi> Chriſt eſtabliſhes faſting. Chriſtians, that prayer may be more fervent, may and ought to uſe fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Be ye not as the hypocrites, of a ſad countenance]</hi> 
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>ſad,</hi> and <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, that is, <hi>in countenance.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Faſting dryes up the body, and makes men melancholick, but eating makes men ſweet and pleaſant; therefore they that would perſwade hard things to others, do not go to them faſting, but after dinner, becauſe then they are plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant and merry, now theſe hypocritical Phariſees would put on a ſad countenance that they might ſeemto have faſted, but Chriſt warnes them to lay aſide all ſuch disfi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guring, whether by bending their brows, hanging down their eyes, or blacking their faces, and that they would ſhow pleaſant countenances, which was a token of mirth. The word uſed for disfigure is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, in Engliſh they darken, by affecting ſeverity, paleneſs and grief in their countenan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces. Carnal men wil give much bodily ſervice to God, yet wil they not part with their ſins, ſo they may but retain their ſins they will do any thing. So that Chriſt his meaning is, not that on a faſting day, we ſhould carry our ſelves as on a feaſting day, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 22.12, 13. Neither means he that in private faſts we ſhould carry the matter ſo cloſely that none of the family ſhould know it, for that can hardly be, but Chriſt means that when God calls to faſting we ſhould be far from ſeeking praiſe of men herein, as if we were not at all about ſuch a buſineſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 17. <hi>But thou, when thou faſteſt, anoint thy head, and waſh thy face, that thou appear not unto men to faſt, but
<pb n="454" facs="tcp:171178:233"/>unto thy father which is in ſecret, and thy father which ſeeth in ſecret, ſhall reward thee openly.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But thou, when thou faſteſt, anoint thy head and waſh thy face]</hi> Againſt the Phariſees boaſting of their faſting, Chriſt ſhows that our geſtures in a private faſt are ſo to be compoſed that men may not mark us to faſt: he names theſe geſtures of anointing the head from the manner of that country, <hi>Ruth,</hi> 3, 3. <hi>Ruth</hi> anointed her ſelf when ſhe went to <hi>Boaz, Pſal.</hi> 23.5. <hi>Thou anointeſt my head with Oyl.</hi> Luk. 7.46. <hi>My head with Oyl didſt thou not anoint.</hi> Much leſs muſt we think as if faſting under the New Teſtament conſiſted in pleaſures and delights, or as if pride could not lye hid under mean apparrel.</p>
                  <p>Not as if indeed we ſhould anoint our head, but that we ſhould avoid all boaſting in faſting, and that we ſhould do as they who anoint their head, who rather hold forth mirth and gladneſs, then grief and ſadneſs.</p>
                  <p>The ſcope of Chriſt herein is to teach us to conceal our private faſts from men, and to approve our hearts to God in our faſting, and as all other exerciſes of devotion be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt God and us ought to be kept private, ſo ought this.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thy father which ſeeth in ſecret ſhall reward thee openly]</hi> Theſe words are a reaſon of the performance of the duty, <hi>i. e.</hi> thy Father ſees in ſecret, and will one day acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge thy ſincerity. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 38.3, 5. He ſaw <hi>Ezekiahs</hi> tears, and <hi>Cornelius</hi> his prayers, <hi>Act.</hi> 10.4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 As he ſees thy ſecret faſting, ſo he will reward thee openly, not by way of deſert, which is onely proper to Chriſts obedience, but he by his Spirit will in the ſincere performance of this duty ſtirre up in thee mortification of the fleſh, and affliction of the Spirit, together with a devout intention in the exerciſe of repentance, and we ſhall un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand this, not onely at preſent, but ſpecially at the day
<pb n="455" facs="tcp:171178:233"/>of judgement. Mean time know, God is not a debtor to thee, for thou canſt deſerve nothing at his hand, <hi>Luk.</hi> 17.10. <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.35. The ſame way that a reward is given to him that prayes, it is given to him that faſts, but the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward is promiſed to him that prayes, <hi>of grace, not of deſert,</hi> Therefore ſo it is given to him that faſts, and that not ſimply to him that faſts, but to him that joyns prayer with his faſting.</p>
                  <p>Thus we ſee how Chriſt reprehends the Phariſes Hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>critical faſting, who did inſtitute their faſts as to the outward part of it, in imitation of the Fathers and holy people, who were wont to ſit on the ground, and to be covered with ſackcloth and aſhes, which were ſignes of their true ſorrow, but to the inward part, which was hearty grief for ſin, and an earneſt breathing after reconciliation, this the Phariſees altogether omitted.</p>
                  <p>From the words thus expounded,</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſerve,</hi> that Gods people ought, as in other duties, ſo in faſting, to avoid corruptions, and to perform it in a right manner.</p>
                  <p>I will open, 1 The kindes, 2 The manner.</p>
                  <p>There's a twofold faſt, 1 publick, which is when Gods people meet together, either to deſire pardon for ſome great ſin committed, or to turn away judgement, as in <hi>Jezabels</hi> time they met together in reſpect of a ſuppoſed blaſphemy, ſo when the men of <hi>Ai</hi> had ſmit thirty ſix men, <hi>Joſhua</hi> and the elders of <hi>Iſrael</hi> faſted, <hi>Joſh.</hi> 7.6, 7. So the men of <hi>Iſrael</hi> having loſt two ſet battles againſt the men of <hi>Benjamin, Judg.</hi> 20.26. faſted untill the even; ſo when there was a famine coming, the Lord calls to the Prieſts to gather all the people of the land to faſting and prayer, <hi>Joel.</hi> 1.14. ſo when <hi>Moab, Ammon</hi> and <hi>Mount Seir</hi> came againſt <hi>Jehoſhaphat,</hi> he ſeeks to God by prayer and faſting, 2 <hi>Chr.</hi> 20.3.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Private when we humble our ſelves, for ſome evils
<pb n="456" facs="tcp:171178:234"/>lying upon our perſons or family. So <hi>David</hi> humbled him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf for the child, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.16. Of this Chriſt ſpeaks, when the bridegroom ſhall be taken away from them then ſhall they faſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.15. So when in private we humble our ſelves for ſome evil lying upon the Church, ſo did <hi>Nehemiah, cap.</hi> 1.4. for the affliction of the Jews. And <hi>Daniel</hi> ſought the Lord for the Jews, that God would bring them out of their ſeventy years captivity, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.3. Sometimes one friend faſts for another, ſo <hi>Jobs</hi> friends, <hi>Job.</hi> 2.12. ſometimes for enemies, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 35.13. And ſo <hi>David</hi> faſted for the recovery of the health of his enemies.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The manner of faſting, 1 it muſt be with preparation to get off the hardneſs of the heart; as in all prayer preparation is to be uſed before it, ſo much more in this ſolemn duty, <hi>Levit.</hi> 23.29, 32.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It muſt be with humiliation and affliction of Spirit, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 35.15. <hi>Levit.</hi> 23.29. <hi>Ezra.</hi> 8.21.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Removed from hypocriſie. <hi>Anoint thy head, and waſh thy face.</hi> As in the text. Thou art not to be proud, becauſe thou haſt been humbled, but to be humbled becauſe thou haſt been proud.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Free from cenſoriouſneſs of others that faſt not when thou faſteſt. <hi>Johns</hi> Diſciples when they faſted cenſured the Diſciples of Chriſt for their not faſting, <hi>Mat.</hi> 9.14. In the ſame family one may have cauſe of faſting when another hath cauſe of rejoycing, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.5.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In performance of reading and expounding the Word. <hi>Nehem.</hi> 9.3. one fourth part of the day was ſpent in reading the word and opening the ſame. <hi>Baruch</hi> on the faſting day read the Word of the Lord by <hi>Jeremiah, Jer.</hi> 36.6. Another fourth part of the day they ſpent in prayer, wherein confeſſion of ſins was moſt inſiſted upon, <hi>Neh.</hi> 9.3.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 In ſeparation of the ſoul and body from ſundry com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts, wherewith at other times we do refreſh our ſelves, as from ſtately apparrel: the King of <hi>Niniveh</hi> laid aſide his
<pb n="457" facs="tcp:171178:234"/>princely robes, <hi>Jon.</hi> 3.6. Such apparrel is fitteſt at a faſt as moſt ſhows the abaſement of our Spirits, onely let it not be affected, alſo then refrain from pleaſures which are then both unlawful, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 58.3. <hi>Joel.</hi> 2.16. <hi>The bridegroom then muſt go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her clo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſet,</hi> alſo they are unſutable; God complains that when he called to <hi>weeping, mourning, and girding with ſackcloth,</hi> then <hi>behold joy and gladneſs, Eſa.</hi> 22.12, 13. Yea on a faſting day we are to refrain from the ordinary works of our cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 58.3. <hi>Behold, in the day of your faſt ye exact all your labours.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Alſo abſtinence from Meat and Drink, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.35. <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid</hi> did not taſte Bread or ought elſe till the going down of the Sun. Onely note this abſtinence is ſo far forth requiſite as it helps forward our inward humiliation. If the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bearance of food prove an hinderance to humiliation it is not to be uſed, and ſuch as cannot abſtain, though through weakneſs they cannot keep a faſt, yet may they keep a day of humiliation and prayer. Onely,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Beware of a pretended neceſſity inſtead of a true, for if it be pretended God findes out pretences, <hi>Prov.</hi> 24.12. <hi>Doth not he that pondereth the heart conſider?</hi> If it be a real neceſſity, then <hi>God will have mercy rather than ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Though thou canſt not abſtain wholly, yet abſtain from ſo much as uſual, or from food of ſuch a kinde. <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niel</hi> ate no pleaſant bread for three weeks, <hi>Dan.</hi> 10.3. <hi>A tanto, à toto,</hi> or <hi>à tali,</hi> in ſuch bodily abſtinence we judg our ſelves unworthy of the creatures.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Conſider the petitions you would commend to God in prayer, and the ſins you deſire to acknowledg, and the judgments you deſire to have removed, and the mercies you deſire to obtain, and inſiſt eſpecially upon them; when the Church would have a bleſſing upon <hi>Paul</hi>'s Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtry they uſed faſting, <hi>Acts</hi> 13.2. ſo for a bleſſing upon
<pb n="458" facs="tcp:171178:235"/>ſtated Elders, prayer and faſting was uſed. <hi>Ezra</hi> to have a right direction for the people in their coming from <hi>Babylon,</hi> ſought God by faſting and prayer,<note place="margin">Ang. ad Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſul.</note> 
                     <hi>Ezra</hi> 8.21. in all theſe faſts they inſiſted upon the matter in hand. When <hi>Peter</hi> was to encounter at <hi>Rome</hi> with <hi>Simon Magus,</hi> the <hi>Roman</hi> Church on the Sabbath-day faſted. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> when he ſaw his City beſieged by the <hi>Vandals</hi> gave himſelf to prayer and faſting, and died in that Siege, as <hi>Poſsidonius</hi> men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Beware that thou turn not thy faſt into a matter of penance. Perſons when they do penance in formal and ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latrous Churches are glad when it is over, though they ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver ſhew any true repentance; ſo perſons are glad when the faſting is over, though their hearts have never melted throughout the duty. The end of a thing is that for which a thing is, the end of faſting is to get off hardneſs of heart, and to get a melting frame and communion with God: now to what end is thy faſting, if you attain not the proper end thereof?</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Beware of the Rocks thou mayſt daſh thy ſelf againſt in thy faſting, as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 To think thy faſting any ſatisfaction to divine juſtice, as ſome Hypocrites ſeem to make it, <hi>Iſai</hi> 58.3.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Beware that thou make not that a matter of gain which God hath made a matter of puniſhment, hence what thou ſaveſt from thy family give to the poor. <hi>Iſai</hi> 58.6, 7. The faſt that God hath choſen is, <hi>To loſe the bands of wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, and to deal thy bread to the hungry, and bring the poor that are caſt out to thy houſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 In thy faſts look not primarily at the removing of judgments and obtaining of mercies, but primarily look at the return of Gods face and favour to thy ſoul, and then at theſe benefits in the ſecond place.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 If God in thy faſting ſhall at any time give thee en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>largement of heart, beware thou be not lifted up with it,
<pb n="459" facs="tcp:171178:235"/>and ſo thou grow careleſs, and thine heart harden upon a preſumptuous conceitedneſs that thou haſt found favour with God. This was <hi>Hezekiah</hi>'s caſe, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 19.15. com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared with 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 32.25.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Think not faſting to be enough without turning from thy particular iniquity, <hi>Iſai</hi> 58.6. <hi>Thou muſt looſe the bonds of wickedneſs.</hi> In not turning from ſin with thy faſting, but retaining it, thou muſt look to be plagued as <hi>Jezabel</hi> was after the faſt in <hi>Jezreel,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 10. who profaning ſuch an Ordinance came to have a more ſeared conſcience and har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dened heart after her faſting than before.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Beware of feeding thy ſelf without fear, before or after a faſt, for Satan may lay ſnares both ways.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Seen not to men to faſt, but to thy Father <hi>who ſees in ſecret, and will reward thee openly,</hi> by granting thee that which thou prayeſt for, and a Crown of Glory here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>after.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Do not forbear the duty becauſe of the painfulneſs of it when God calls thee to it. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaith, <hi>What Storms are merchants expoſed to to get wealth? what Heats, and Colds, and Dangers do Hunters ſuffer, from Horſes, Ditches, Preci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pices, from Rivers and wilde Beaſts? what hunger and thirſt? what ſtraits of moſt mean meat and drink that they may take the beaſt? and ſometimes the fleſh of the beaſt proves not fit to eat. To what torments almoſt of daily ſtrokes is the tender age of boys ſubject? with what troubles of watching and abſtinence are they exerciſed in their Schools, not for to learn wiſdom, but for wealth, that they may learn numbers?</hi> he means figuring and cy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phering. <hi>I ſay, if men will ſuffer ſuch hardſhips for earthly things, ſhall not we follow the Lord in painfull duties?</hi> Aug. de verbis Domini. Serm. 9.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 18. <hi>Lay not up for your ſelves treaſures on earth, where Moth and Ruſt doth corrupt, and where Thinges break thorow and ſteal; but lay up for your ſelves trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures in heaven, where neither Moth nor Ruſt doth
<pb n="460" facs="tcp:171178:236"/>corrupt, and where Thieves do not break thorow nor ſteal; for where your treaſure is there will your hearts be alſo.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the words two things, 1 A prohibition, <hi>v.</hi> 18. <hi>Lay not up for your ſelves treaſure upon earth.</hi> 2 A precept, but <hi>lay up for your ſelves treaſures in Heaven.</hi> For both which there are three Reaſons,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From the corruptibility of all earthly things: Ruſt and Moth corrupts them, and Thieves ſteal them.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From the incorruptibility and certainty of heavenly things, neither Moth nor Ruſt doth corrupt them, nor Thieves ſteal them.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From the proneneſs of the heart to be where the trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure is, <hi>v.</hi> 20.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Lay not up for your ſelves treaſure on earth]</hi> Not as if Chriſt forbad the enjoyment of riches, houſhold-ſtuff, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parel, but he here condemns, 1 A love of earthly things immoderately, either by ſetting the heart upon them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 62.10. <hi>If riches increaſe ſet not your heart upon them,</hi> or de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lighting, <hi>Job</hi> 31.25. and rejoycing in the bare poſſeſſion of them, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.19, 20. or tenaciouſly holding from good uſes, as the rich man that fared ſumptuouſly every day, but had nothing for <hi>Lazarus,</hi> or through unbelief, not diſpoſing them to good uſes for fear our ſelves or ours ſhould come to want.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 <hi>Where moth and ruſt doth corrupt]</hi> Here's the firſt rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon why we ſhould not there lay up treaſure on earth but in heaven, becauſe earthly treaſures can hardly be kept, but heavenly treaſures will eaſily be kept; earthly things can hardly be ſafe there are ſo many caſualties to deſtroy them, ruſt, moth, thieves, <hi>Jam.</hi> 5.2, 3. <hi>Your riches are corrupt, and your garments moth eaten, your gold and ſilver is cankred, and the ruſt of them ſhall be a witneſs againſt you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But lay up for your ſelves treaſure in Heaven]</hi> That is God, and Chriſt, and good works, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.17, 18.
<pb n="461" facs="tcp:171178:236"/>
                     <hi>Ready to diſtribute, laying up in ſtore a good foundation againſt time to come,</hi> Luk. 12.33. <hi>Sell that you have and give alms, provide for your ſelves bags that wax not old, a treaſure in the Heaven that fades not.</hi> It's a folly for a man to lay up trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure there whence he is to go, and not to ſend it thither whither he is to go.</p>
                  <p>It will appear that our treaſure is not on earth, but in Heaven, 1 when our conſciences witneſs with us that we love God ſoveraignly, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 73.25. <hi>Whom have I in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven but thee? whom is there on earth I deſire in compariſon of thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 When the heart is ever and anon at ſpare hours run<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning after God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 73.28. <hi>It's good for me to draw near to God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 By the diſſatisfaction the ſoul hath in any thing with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out God, but when God comes into the ſoul, the ſoul as it were runs over, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 5.10. <hi>He that loveth ſilver, ſhall not be ſatisfied with ſilver,</hi> give ſuch a man all the world he is not ſatisfied till God come in: the ſouls of good and bad men reſt in their treaſures.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 By the tendency of our endeavours, as carnal men are ſtill laying up one pound after another, one field after ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, ſo a Chriſtian is laying up one good work after ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>fruits that may abound in the day of account, Phil.</hi> 4.17. And theſe not one or two, or a few good works, but many, for a treaſure is made up of much riches heaped to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 By our vaſt deſires after God: when we can never have enough of him, we never are ſatisfied with aſſurance enough, we never have anſwers of prayers enough, we can never have communion with God enough. Carnal men have vaſt deſires after the world, becauſe their treaſures are there, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 42.1, 2.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 By the conſolation the ſoul takes in God and heaven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly things. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 4.6. Wordly men ſay, <hi>who will ſhew them
<pb n="462" facs="tcp:171178:237"/>any good?</hi> But a gracious heart ſaith, <hi>Lord, lift up the light of thy countenance upon me.</hi> As carnal men draw their chief comfort becauſe they have ſo much goods, ſo much in gold and ſilver, ſo much in Bills and Bonds, ſo a Chriſtian drawes his comfort from his ſpiritual treaſure. I (ſaith he) have ſo many anſwers from God, ſuch a meaſure of the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits ſealing, ſo much peace of conſcience, ſuch and ſuch promiſes made over to my ſoul.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 By your pains in getting, care in keeping, and fear of loſing. Gods people ſpend much pains to get this heaven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly treaſure, <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.27. They labour for the food that en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dureth to everlaſting, they will take pains with their ſouls and bodies, they go from ſtrength to ſtrength till they ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pear before God in <hi>Sion, Pſal.</hi> 84.7. Alſo they have a care to keep this treaſure, as men hide here and there, and put lock upon lock for to guard it. <hi>Achan</hi> he hid his two hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred ſhekels of ſilver and wedge of gold in the earth, <hi>Joſh.</hi> 7.21. So Saints carefully keep their conſciences pure, care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully nouriſh communion with God, carefully eſchew ſin, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.11. called the hidden man, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3. So they are afraid of loſing their treaſure, leſt any luſt ſhould rob them of God or of peace of conſcience.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 By the longings of the ſoul. Whatſoever is the ſouls treaſure the heart longs after it, whether it be riches, ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour, praiſe; ſo if heavenly things be thy treaſure thy ſoul will vehemently long after them; if the Lord be thy trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure thy ſoul will long for him. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 63.1. <hi>My ſoul thirſteth for thee, my fleſh longeth for thee, in a dry and barren land wherein no water is.</hi> The whole earth is as a barren land when the ſoul cannot enjoy God.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 By the references of the ſoul. Men uſually make all their references ſerve for their treaſure, their buying, ſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, chopping, changing: ſo if heavenly things, as Chriſt, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> grace, be thy treaſure, all will be refer'd to theſe, <hi>Rom.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap>, 8. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1.</p>
                  <pb n="463" facs="tcp:171178:237"/>
                  <p n="10">10 Treaſures are prefer'd before all other things. In any ſtraits or difficulties perſons are carefull to preſerve theſe, though with the loſs of all their goods, ſo if Chriſt and grace be thy treaſure, thou wilt ſell all for him. <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.44. <hi>The Kingdome of heaven is like a treaſure hid in a field, the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of goeth and ſelleth all that he hath and buyeth that field. Paul</hi> counted all things dung in compariſon of Chriſt. <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.8. <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.14. <hi>God forbid I ſhould rejoyce in any thing ſave in the croſs of Jeſus Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="11">11 By the contentation the ſoul findes in it. Whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver treaſure the ſoul hath it is contented in it, and not with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out it, ſo if the Lord and heavenly things be thy treaſure, thou wilt be content with him and them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 16.3, 4. <hi>The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and my cup, thou main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taineſt my lot: the lines are fallen unto me in pleaſant places, yea I have a goodly heritage.</hi> See how contented he was in having God for his treaſure, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.24.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Uſe,</hi> And as it ſerves for Trial, ſo, 2 for Caution, not to lay up treaſures on earth. Not that earthly treaſure is ſimply unlawfull, <hi>Pro.</hi> 21.20. <hi>There is treaſure to be deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red in the dwelling of the wiſe, but a fooliſh man ſpendeth it up.</hi> Chriſt had his bag, which <hi>Judas</hi> bare. There was treaſures in the houſe of God, 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 15.18. We finde ſundry god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Princes have had treaſures, as <hi>David,</hi> 1 <hi>Chro.</hi> 29.3, 4. and <hi>Aſa,</hi> 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 15.18. There was a treaſury into which the poor Widow threw her mite, <hi>Luk.</hi> 21.1. the Wiſe men that came to Chriſt had treaſures of gold and other preci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous things: But Chriſt here taxes the inordinate treaſuring up of earthly things, as, 1 an unboundedly immenſe and exceeding large multiplying of earthly things. The Prince himſelf was commanded not greatly to multiply to himſelf ſilver and gold, <hi>Deut.</hi> 17.17. much leſs muſt private per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, that have not half thoſe wants that Princes have. <hi>Jam.</hi> 5.3. Some rich men had ſo much gold and ſilver ly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="464" facs="tcp:171178:238"/>by them, that it cankered and ruſted, yea they heaped up treaſure together to the laſt day. Some perſons having but one or never a childe heap up earthly things in as great a meaſure as if they had twenty children.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The loving of earthly things ſoveraignly, as the young man who left Chriſt rather then his eſtate, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.22. and <hi>Demas,</hi> who forſook <hi>Paul</hi> to embrace this preſent world.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When we ſhall ſeek earthly treaſures primarily, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.33. <hi>Firſt ſeek the Kingdome of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 When we treaſure them up ultimately or reſtingly, as that wherein our ſouls reſt. The Glutton thus fill'd his Barns and his ſoul reſted in them, <hi>Luk.</hi> 12.19. <hi>Soul thou haſt much goods laid up for many years, take thine eaſe, eat, drink, and be merry.</hi> The Apoſtle bids, <hi>love not the world,</hi> 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.16. The word is, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>greatly to reſt in it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 When we treaſure them up unneceſſarily; for we are onely to deſire things neceſſary for the ſtate and condition wherein God hath placed us for us and ours, for the preſent and for future, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.8. <hi>Having food and raiment let us therewith be content.</hi> Againſt this the Wiſe man ſpeaks, <hi>Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſ.</hi> 4.8. <hi>There is one alone, and there is not a ſecond, yea he hath neither childe nor brother, yet is there no end of all his la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour, neither is his eye ſatisfied with riches, neither ſaith he for whom do I labour and bereave my ſoul of good?</hi> Men that thirſt for abundance can hardly keep conſcience pure.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Lay not up treaſures on earth with neglect of ſpiritual graces and comforts. The wicked had abundance of wealth, <hi>Job</hi> 21.10, 13. Hence <hi>v.</hi> 14. <hi>Therefore they ſay un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to God, depart from us, for we deſire not the knowledge of thy wayes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 When we onely lay up treaſure to our ſelves. Men that labour with their hands are not onely to treaſure up for themſelves and families, but alſo to give to him that lack<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth,
<pb n="465" facs="tcp:171178:238"/>
                     <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.28. much more others. Men that lay up trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure to themſelves and theirs onely are called fools, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.21. ſo is he that layeth up treaſure for himſelf and is not rich towards God. We ought to have the cauſe of God, and poor Saints, and godly uſes to lye upon us as well as fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mily wants: the ſame commandement of God that tyes us to our children, tyes us to the poor and to other good uſes, though not in the ſame meaſure of miniſtration.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds why we ſhould not lay up treaſure on earth.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Thoſe that have had the moſt of them have confeſt a vanity in them, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 2.8. <hi>Solomon</hi> gathered Silver and Gold, and had peculiar Treaſures, yea <hi>v.</hi> 9. he was increaſed more than all that were before him in <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> yet <hi>v.</hi> 11. he ſaith, <hi>All was vanity and vexation of ſpirit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Earthly Treaſures are liable to conſume and periſh, Thieves, Moth, Ruſt conſume them. It is not our calling them Fee-ſimples, Inheritances, Perpetuities, or the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veyance of them to us and our heirs for ever that will make them durable. They are like fugitive Servants which oft run from one Maſter to another. For all the <hi>Babylonians</hi> had Gates of Braſs and Bars of Iron, to defend their Treaſures, yet ſays the Lord to <hi>Cyrus, I will break in pieces theſe Gates, and cut aſunder theſe Bars, and I will give thee the Treaſures of darkneſs, and hidden riches of ſecret places. Iſai</hi> 45.2, 3. If your treaſure be in Silver and Gold, Thieves may ſpoil them, if in Garments Moths may eat them, if in Ships Sea may ſwallow them, if in Cattel Rot may ſeize them, if in Buildings and Furniture Fire may burn them, if in Lands War may diſpoſſeſs them, when a War comes if you fall not on the right ſide your Lands are gone; beſides crackt Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tles, Inundations of Waters ſpoil ſome men of their Lands. <hi>Job</hi> ſaith of goods in the general, <hi>that they flow away in the day of Gods wrath, Job</hi> 20.28.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From the inability of earthly things, as, 1 They cannot bring us ſundry goods, not pardon to the ſoul, nor
<pb n="466" facs="tcp:171178:239"/>health to the body, nor a good nights reſt, not a good re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pute in the hearts of good men, they cannot redeem a ſoul, nor give to God a ranſom for it. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 49.7. <hi>A man may gain the whole world and yet loſe his ſoul, Matth.</hi> 16.26.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There are many evils they cannot remove. Earthly treaſure can neither drive away diſeaſes from the body, nor diſquiet from the conſcience, nor can they ſecure againſt poverty, as appears in <hi>Adoni-bezek,</hi> and other Princes, who have come to poverty before they died: yea, when not ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified, earthly treaſures drown the ſoul in perdition, as the Ship when it's overladen ſinks, unleſs unburdened of ſome of its lading.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Exhortation to lay up treaſure in Heaven. Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider, 1 The excellency of the object. As it's a mans miſery to have his treaſure here below, to be like Eels mud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling in mud, ſo it's the ſouls happineſs to mount up to have his treaſure in Heaven; as the Sun draws up the vapours, ſo ſhould the glorious things of Heaven draw up our hearts. We ſhould be like thoſe fiſhes that having fins ſwim above the water. <hi>Amor meus pondus meum, illuc feror, quocunque feror.</hi> My love is my weight, thither I am carried where ever I am carried.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The unchangeableneſs of it; neither Moth nor Ruſt corrupts it. Grace is incorruptible, the hidden man of the heart is incorruptible, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.4. and ſo is the Kingdom of Heaven, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.4. and ſo much more is God himſelf, <hi>Heb.</hi> 1.12. <hi>They ſhall wax old as doth a Garment, but thou art the ſame.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 The eternal wofulneſs to be miſtaken in the chief treaſures. Perſons reflect upon their folly when they have been cheated to think they have had treaſure from Witch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es, and it hath proved nothing but Leaves and Chips: what will it be then to be miſtaken in this treaſure? yet it's the miſery of all worldly men. See <hi>Pſalm</hi> 4.6. <hi>Who will ſhew us any good?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="467" facs="tcp:171178:239"/>
                  <p n="4">4 The exceeding happineſs of having God for our trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure. When Friends fails, life fails, he knows where to go for comfort, and he being our treaſure can make up all our wants.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 20. <hi>For where your treaſure is, there will your heart be alſo.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Heart is taken, 1 For the deſire of the heart, <hi>Deut.</hi> 24.25. <hi>The hireling ſets his heart upon his hire,</hi> that is, his deſire.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Heart is taken for the affections of the heart, as love, joy, delight, and ſo here, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 57.1.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Heart is taken for the light of the underſtanding and conſent of the will, <hi>Joel</hi> 2.12. <hi>Turn to me with all your heart,</hi> that is, not onely that you underſtand what is your duty, but that you conſent to give your wills to me.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 For the devices of the heart, <hi>Iſai</hi> 32.6. the Prophet ſaith, <hi>A wicked mans heart worketh wickedneſs,</hi> that is, the devices of the heart are for it.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 For the thoughts of the heart, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 139.23. <hi>Try me, and know my heart, ſearch me and know my thoughts. Sampſon</hi> told <hi>Dalilah</hi> all his heart, that is, all his thoughts, <hi>Judges</hi> 16.17. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 45.1. <hi>My heart is inditing a good matter,</hi> that is, the thoughts of my heart are inditing.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Heart is taken for the purpoſes of the heart, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 8.17. <hi>It was in the heart of my father</hi> David <hi>to build a houſe for the Name of God,</hi> that is, it was in the purpoſes of my heart.</p>
                  <p>The meaning is, if God and Chriſt be our Treaſure, then our deſires, yea the whole ſtream of affections will be for him, as our love, joy, yea our underſtandings to conceive, and our wills to make choice of him as the chiefeſt good, yea the contrivances of the heart will run Heaven-ward, yea the thoughts of the heart will be often with God, and the purpoſes of the heart always with him.</p>
                  <p>But if the World, or ſome darling luſt be our chief Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure,
<pb n="468" facs="tcp:171178:240"/>the ſtream of the will and affections, devices, thoughts and purpoſes will go after that.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 22, 23. <hi>The light of the body is the eye, if thine eye be ſingle thy whole body ſhall be full of light;</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But, if thine eye be evil, thy whole body ſhall be full of dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkneſs, how great is that darkneſs?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The words are an Allegory.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What is meant by the light of the body.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Some by eye underſtand the light of reaſon, and by the body all the actions of the body, then the ſenſe will be that we ſhould not in a blinde courſe follow onely our ſenſe but act according to right reaſon.</p>
                  <p>Others by eye underſtand a ſincere intention eying God, and ſingling out God from all other objects, if that be right the whole body will be full of light, but if thy inten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion be hypocritical and wicked, thy whole body ſhall be full of darkneſs.</p>
                  <p>Others by eye underſtand an enlightened underſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing. Look as the body is guided by the eye, ſo are all the actions of the ſoul by an enlightened underſtanding, but where the underſtanding is vicious, all a mans practiſe is corrupt; a corrupt underſtanding is as a falſe Looking-glaſs. If the minde be blinded with earthly things, as Gold, Sil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver, treaſures, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> to think them the chief good, then will men think that to be lawfull which is unlawfull, and that to be profitable which is hurtfull.</p>
                  <p>Others by eye underſtand the judgment, and by the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy underſtand the minde, if this Light be dark, blinde affections, and unbridled paſſions, and corrupt actions muſt needs follow ſuch a judgment. I take it the two laſt are here meant, where the underſtanding is enlightened to diſcern aright of heavenly treaſure, that it's the onely pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious and incorruptible treaſure, and the judgment deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mines and gives ſentence herein, there follows an holy and
<pb n="469" facs="tcp:171178:240"/>heavenly converſation, but where the underſtanding is clouded, and the judgment miſguided, all our actions are full of darkneſs. We ſhould have no leſs care to have a clear diſcerning underſtanding and judgment, than to have our natural eys kept clear, for as we cannot go without ſtum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling, if we want bodily ſight, no more can we go in the way of ſalvation unleſs our underſtandings be en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lightened.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> An enlightened underſtanding, and a ſanctified judgment are of abſolute neceſſity to guide us in an holy practiſe, without theſe we cannot diſcern the excellency of heavenly treaſure above earthly treaſure, without theſe we ſhall make <hi>Martha's</hi> choice and not <hi>Maries, Luke</hi> 10.41. Mary <hi>hath choſen that good part.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> The Reaſon is, 1 Becauſe without theſe we can neither ſee ſin nor grace in their right colours, we ſhall be ready to call evil good and good evil, we ſhall put darkneſs for light and light for darkneſs, bitter for ſweet and ſweet for bitter, <hi>Iſai</hi> 5.20. we ſhall be ready to call ſanctification ſingularity, zeal preciſeneſs, holineſs hypocriſie, ſincerity ſcrupulouſneſs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe an enlightened underſtanding and a ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed judgment do not onely propoſe unto us duty, but alſo direct us to the practiſe thereof; hence it's compared to the guidance of the eye to the body, and without theſe we know not whither we go, <hi>John</hi> 12.35.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe</hi> 1 Pitty thoſe who want both an inlightened un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding and a ſanctified judgement; ſo Chriſt was moved herein, <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.37.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Beware you follow not in your practice falſe guides, the light that leads moſt men is meer darkneſs: in their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion they are led by the examples of others, <hi>Joh.</hi> 7.48. <hi>Have any of the Rulers or Phariſees believed on him?</hi> Or by the laws of the land and command of the Prince, <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.7. <hi>As ſoon as the King commanded they all fell down to wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip,</hi>
                     <pb n="470" facs="tcp:171178:241"/>in their eating and drinking they are led by their cheer, in buying and ſelling led by their gain, others are led by their good meanings, <hi>Joh.</hi> 16.2. They meant to do good ſervice when they killed his Saints, ſometimes by o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 18.21. <hi>Paul</hi> meant well when he compelled perſons to blaſpheme Chriſt, <hi>Act,</hi> 26.9. Oh then get an inlightened underſtanding, and in order to it ſtudy the Word, which when thou goeſt it ſhall lead thee, when thou awakeſt it ſhall talk with thee, <hi>Prov.</hi> 6.22, 23. Its reſembled to a lantern which ſhows us the way, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.105. and to a counſellor, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.24.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Follow after an inlightened underſtanding and a ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified judgement, without theſe we can no more guide our courſe towards heaven then the ſea travailer can guide his courſe without his compaſs, or the land travailer without ſun or moon. For want of theſe many men are like a Mill<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>horſe that goes round round, thinking he is in the rode way when he is but where he was: without this illumination we are ready to think all things alike lawful, as in the King of <hi>Moab</hi> who ſacrificed his Son, and in <hi>Manaſſes</hi> who built altars to all the hoſt of heaven, 2 <hi>King.</hi> 3.26. 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 33.5, 6. Its the wiſdom of the prudent to under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand his way. <hi>Prov.</hi> 14.8.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Ceaſe to wonder why ſo few wiſe and learned men ſeek after heavenly things, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.26, 27. They want an inlightened underſtanding and a ſanctified judgement. As the bruit beaſts knowing no higher then things ſutable to their own nature and ſo ſavour onely ſuch, ſo do Carnal men, <hi>they ſavour onely the things of the fleſh,</hi> becauſe they know no higher, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.5.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Learn a rule how to lay up your treaſure aright, both here and hereafter, get an inlightened underſtanding and a ſanctified judgement, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 4.6, 7. without this we ſhall be ready upon pretence of lawful cares to be ſwallowed up of the world.</p>
                  <pb n="471" facs="tcp:171178:241"/>
                  <p n="6">6 Joyn to an inlightened minde a diſcerning judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, in order to a regular government of your converſati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons. <hi>Job.</hi> 6.30. <hi>Cannot my taſte diſcerne perverſe things?</hi> that is godly men have an ability to diſcern holy actions from perverſe and crooked actions. A wiſe mans heart di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcerneth both time and judgement, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 8.5. without this ſanctified judgement, notwithſtanding all brain know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, we ſhall never be able to diſcerne ſpiritual things, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.14. for want of theſe both Chriſt and his wayes are condemned of the world, <hi>Job,</hi> 21.13, 14. and by theſe choſen of Chriſtians, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.7, 8.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 This inlightened underſtanding and ſanctified judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment will be as uſeful to thy practice as a bright ſhining light, whether torch or candle, will be to thy foot-ſteps, which keeps thee from ſtumbling, <hi>Luk.</hi> 11.36. If thy whole body be full of light having no part darke, the whole ſhall be full of light, as when the bright ſhining of a candle doth give thee light: for want of light we are apt to ſtumble, <hi>Joh.</hi> 11.9. but where we have this light there's none occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of ſtumbling becauſe we abide in the light, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.10. Wiſdom is rightly to underſtand the knowledge of faith and doctrine of Chriſt, underſtanding is to take heed of the ſnares of the devil, hereticks, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and all deceits propoſed under the name of the word, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.324.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The woful falls we are expoſed unto; being without this light, we ſtand at the devils mercy. Judge what the great world would be were it deprived of the light of the ſun, ſo forlorne are our ſouls deprived of this ſpiritual light. Original ſin hath done with us as the Philiſtins with <hi>Sampſon,</hi> who put out his eyes, and then led him to the baſeſt drudgery, and this is the caſe of all till a new light be ſet up in their hearts.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The gradual proceedings both of light in the mind, and diſcerning in the judgement, alas they are at firſt very
<pb n="472" facs="tcp:171178:242"/>ſmall; we ſee the things of God, as the blind man, <hi>Mar.</hi> 8.24. who ſaw men like trees, hence the Apoſtle prayes for the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> who had theſe in ſome meaſure, that they might have more of them, <hi>Eph.</hi> 1.17, 18. ſo doth he for the <hi>Philippians, cap.</hi> 1.9, 10. the ſight of an infant is not ſo ſtrong as the ſight of a grown man, ſo the light in weak Chriſtians is not ſo ſtrong as in grown Chriſtians.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to inlightning.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Remove the hindrances: the devil and world caſts duſt in our eyes that we cannot ſee, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.4. <hi>The God of this World blindes many,</hi> the glory of the World dazles our ſight, clouding miſts, diſtilling humours and skins growing over, hinder ſight, ſo do miſts of ignorance and hardneſs of heart hinder ſight.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Cry mightily to God for light, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.18. <hi>Prov.</hi> 2.4, 5, 6. and be wail thy ignorance, as <hi>Hagur, I am more brutiſh than any man, Prov.</hi> 30, 2.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Be often asking queſtions. A good Scholar muſt be <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> a queſtioniſt. The woman of <hi>Samaria</hi> perceiving Chriſts abilities asks him diverſe queſtions, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.19. People ſhould be like the Queen of <hi>Sheba</hi> who poſed <hi>Solo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> with hard queſtions, 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 10.1.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Caſt up thy gains thou haſt made, when ever thou hears or reads the Word; look as you do when you have been at a market, you conſider what you have got. Good hearers ſhould be like ſieves that lets chaff go but retains the wheat. Many are a like a ſieve in the water at hearing or reading, when in the water its full, when its out of the water nothing remains in it.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Meditate of what thou reads or hears, ſo do godly men, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 1.1. So did <hi>Joſhua, cap.</hi> 1.8. and <hi>David, Pſal.</hi> 119.15.148. Thoſe that read and hear much, and medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate little, are like thoſe that have a ſharp appetite after food, but by reaſon of a cold ſtomack they cannot digeſt it. Meditation is to the ſoul as digeſtion to the ſtomach,
<pb n="473" facs="tcp:171178:242"/>for want of which the word heard is as a writing writ in the ſand, which the firſt blaſt of wind doth utterly deface.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 As the light of the ſun or ſome other light muſt meet with the light of the eye before ſight can follow, ſo in or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der to ſpiritual light God muſt ſhine in our hearts, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.6. Beſides the light of wiſdom in the ſoul, there muſt be the light of divine revelation. The inſpiration of the Almighty gives underſtanding, <hi>Job,</hi> 32.8. I will make known my words unto you, <hi>Prov.</hi> 1.23. <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.17. Fleſh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee, but my Father which is in Heaven.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 24. <hi>No man can ſerve two Maſters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or elſe he will hold to the one and deſpiſe the other; yee cannot ſerve God and Mam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt to the end of the chapter ſets down 2 things, 1 a dehortation from worldlineſs and carking cares, from <hi>ver.</hi> 24. to <hi>ver.</hi> 33. 2 an exhortation to true carefulneſs, <hi>ver.</hi> 33.</p>
                  <p>For the dehortation, it is confirmed by divers reaſons, the firſt is from the impoſſibility of ſerving God and the world, or loving God ſoveraignly, and the world ſove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raignly.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>No man can ſerve two maſters]</hi> Mammon, as <hi>Aretius</hi> and many others obſerve, is a Syriack word, and ſignifies wealth, or as <hi>Heſichius</hi> interprets <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> a treaſure. This Mammon or wealth is ſaid to be a Lord or Maſter, not as if it were ſo by nature or in deed, but onely in the eſtimation of men, and becauſe it poſſeſſes the chief ſeat in the hearts of earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly minded men. Not as if it were unlawful to have Mam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon or wealth, for Chriſt bids us make to our ſelves friends of the Mammon of unrighteouſneſs, <hi>Luk.</hi> 16.9. But he bids we ſhould not make an Idol of it, to ſerve it as covetous men do, who ſet their hearts upon their wealth and make a God of it. <hi>Abram, Iſaac, David, Solomon,</hi> had wealth, but ſet not their hearts on it.</p>
                  <pb n="474" facs="tcp:171178:243"/>
                  <p>We may ſee what it is to ſerve Mammon, by conſidering what it is to ſerve God. To ſerve God is to acknowledg him, to reverence him as our Lord and Saviour, to obey him, to truſt in him alone, to lift him up in our hearts above all creatures and enjoyments, when he and they ſhall come in competition, to ſeek and promote his glory onely; all or moſt of this covetous and earthly men aſcribe to wealth, now God will be worſhipped alone or not at all.</p>
                  <p>Now whereas covetous men object, we can ſerve God and the World together, we can have leaſure for Gods wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip and our own gain. I confeſs I am eager to get wealth, but I will not omit the worſhip of God. To this Chriſt an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers, <hi>No man can ſerve two Maſters, for either he will love the one and hate the other.</hi> This Proverb means it of Maſters in the whole, as the Lawyers ſay, there cannot be two Lords or Maſters of one and the ſame thing.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 No man can ſerve two Maſters, that is, commanding contrary things at one and the ſame time, for elſe we may ſerve divers Maſters ſubordinate one to another, as the Council here and thoſe that derive power from them, and thoſe who derive power to them. 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.12, 13. and two Maſters that are in equal power.</p>
                  <p>Beſides immoderate love of the World will alienate the heart from God, yea, getting a reign in our heart it will throw God out of government there.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Ye cannot ſerve God and Mammon] Irenaeus</hi> derives <hi>Mam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> of <hi>Mum,</hi> that is, a ſpot, and <hi>Hon,</hi> that is, Riches; ſo that <hi>Mammon</hi> is the ſpot of Riches, ſuch is covetouſneſs, which hides Riches up that they are eaten up of Ruſt and Moth.</p>
                  <p>From the words Ile gather one Obſervation.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> The love of God and the love of the World can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not in any ſovereign and eminent degree be in one and the ſame ſoul at one and the ſame time, <hi>James</hi> 4.4. <hi>O ye adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terers and adultereſſes, know ye not that the friendſhip of the
<pb n="475" facs="tcp:171178:243"/>world is enmity with God?</hi> 1 <hi>John</hi> 2.16. <hi>If any man love the world the love of the Father cannot abide in him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 From the contrariety of one to the other.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe God, among all the affections of the ſoul, challenges our love, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.38. yea, and that in a ſove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reign degree, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.37. therefore the World cannot have it. When we give up our ſovereign love to him, then he gives us back ſome of it that we may beſtow it upon Wives, Children, Eſtate; with this intention, that we love them ſubordinately to himſelf.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From the abſurdity of placing God and the World in one and the ſame Throne. It's all one as to joyn light and darkneſs together, which cannot have communion, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.14. To be tranſlated out of the World, and to love the World cannot be together in one and the ſame ſubject; it's an argument <hi>à repugnantibus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> 1 For information. See how far they are from Chriſtianity whoſe hearts are knit to any earthly thing more than God.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Theſe earthly things thou ſo affects are not able to fill thy ſoul. God onely fills the ſoul, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 5.10. <hi>He that lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veth Silver ſhall not be ſatisfied with Silver.</hi> He ſpake like a Fool that ſaid, <hi>Soul take thine eaſe, eat, drink, and be merry.</hi> You may as ſoon fill a Cheſt with Grace, as a Soul with Gold.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Conſider for whom God placed the affection of love in thee, was it not for himſelf? As the eye was made for co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lour, ſo was our love for God. To fall in love with the World and not with God is as if a man having a beautifull, virtuous, noble and rich virgin offered him, he ſhould ſlight her and fall in love with ſome baſe and beggerly ſtrumpet.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The love of the World will eat out the love of God, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.4. <hi>Lovers of pleaſures more than lovers of God.</hi> The more love to God the more remiſs about earthly things,
<pb n="476" facs="tcp:171178:244"/>and the more love to earthly things, the more remiſs to God and his ſervice.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 All earthly things thou ſo affects are not the true good, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.17. <hi>Why calleſt thou me good? there is none good ſave one, that is God.</hi> Chriſt himſelf, though nearer to good than any creature, yet if men had ſet their affections on him as a creature, they had done amiſs. When worldly men ſay, who will ſhew us any good? meaning from Corn and Wine, the Prophet judging theſe not to be the true good, ſaith, <hi>Lord lift up the light of thy countenance upon me, Pſalm</hi> 4.6, 7. as if he ſhould ſay, The Lord and the light of his countenance is onely the true good.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Earthly things cannot make us happy, but God can. That God can make the ſoul happy appears, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 16.11. <hi>In his preſence is fulneſs of joy. Pſalm</hi> 17.15. <hi>I ſhall be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfied, when I awake, with thy likeneſs. Pſalm</hi> 30.5. <hi>In his favour is life. Acts</hi> 2.28. <hi>Thou wilt make me full of joy with thy countenance.</hi> Now fulneſs of joy muſt needs procure ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfaction.</p>
                  <p>Now earthly things cannot make us happy. 1 They cannot free us from miſery. <hi>Belſhazzar, Dan.</hi> 5.6. for all he had wealth and honour in abundance, yet ſeeing the hand-writing he was ſtartled, his knees ſmote one againſt another. When the rich mans Barns could not hold his Corn, the Devils carried his ſoul to Hell. So the rich man <hi>Luke</hi> 16. who lived like a Gentleman yet died and went to Hell; and for temporal evils, there are ſome evils earthly things cannot turn away, as War, trouble of conſcience: ſuppoſe they turn away ſome evils, what avails it to have one evil turned away, and another as bad lying up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on us?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Earthly things are not proportionable: nothing fits the ear but ſounds, nothing fits the ſmell but odours, no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing is proportionable and fit for the ſoul ſave God. Hence God to <hi>Abraham, Gen.</hi> 15.1. <hi>I am thy exceeding great
<pb n="477" facs="tcp:171178:244"/>reward.</hi> Men that have the moſt of earthly things, God puts ſometimes a ſecret diſproportion betwixt them and their eſtates, that they have no comfort therein.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 They are not everlaſting: nothing can be called hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pineſs which is not everlaſting. Now earthly things are like a flock of birds in your backſide which on a ſuddain take wing, <hi>Pro.</hi> 23.4, 5. Crowns and ſcepters are not for e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver, <hi>Prov.</hi> 27.24. <hi>Riches are not for ever, and the crown doth not endure to every generation. Adonibezek, Belſhazzar,</hi> and many others have loſt their kingdoms: he that rides the multitude rides a skittiſh horſe that knows not how ſoon it may fling him. <hi>The world paſſeth away and the luſts thereof,</hi> 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.17. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> the word is, like a ſwift flowing river. That all earthly things are <hi>periſhing food, Joh.</hi> 6.27. appears in <hi>Hamans</hi> honour, <hi>Jobs</hi> riches and Aegypts plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures, called onely <hi>pleaſures for a ſeaſon, Heb.</hi> 11.25. and ſuch are all your pleaſures and delightful acts, any of you have had in uncleanneſs, revenge and drunkenneſs, for not onely the world paſſes away but the luſts thereof, 1 <hi>John</hi> 1.17.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Reprehenſion of the inordinate love, men have to the world, ſeen,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 In their exceeding joy in the having of them, and their exceeding ſorrow in the loſs of them. <hi>Laban</hi> when he ſaw the bracelets and ear-rings <hi>Eleazar</hi> had put on <hi>Rebek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kahs</hi> arme, ſaith he to a ſtranger he never ſaw before, <hi>Come in thou bleſſed of the Lord, Gen.</hi> 24.30, 31. <hi>Job</hi> did not thus rejoyce in his goods, <hi>cap.</hi> 31.25. thus to rejoyce is to rejoyce in a thing of nought, <hi>Amos.</hi> 6.13. like <hi>Jonas</hi> in a gourd. We have a command for remiſſeneſs of joy here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.30, 31. Theſe exceſſive joys procure exceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſive ſorrows. <hi>Jobs</hi> wife having loſt her goods falls to ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting her husband for his uprightneſs, and provokes him to curſe God.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In that they can rejoyce to ſee their children worldly,
<pb n="478" facs="tcp:171178:245"/>to ſee them inclined to any other vice they are grieved at it, not for this.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In their eager purſuit of earthly things. How eager was <hi>Balaam</hi> for the rewards of divination for <hi>Balaks</hi> gold? ſuch were thoſe wicked teachers, <hi>Jude ver.</hi> 11. who <hi>ran greedily after the error of Balaam:</hi> now what is this wealth men ſo run after? What is gold and ſilver but white and red earth called thick clay? <hi>Hab.</hi> 2.6. What are Diamonds but the beams of the ſun (as ſome think) incloſed in a piece of earth? What are Margarites but the excrements of ſhell-fiſhes? What is purple but the blood of a fiſh of that name called purple? What is ſilk, but onely the ſpin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings and webs of wormes? <hi>Bern. Balaam</hi> had a denial from God to curſe the people of God, yet the deſire of gold ſo tranſported him that he would make one eſſay more, to ſee whether he might curſe <hi>Iſrael, Numb.</hi> 22.10, 11, 12. compared with <hi>ver.</hi> 18, 19, 20.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In their penurious pinching and ſcraping, as the Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per <hi>Veſpaſian,</hi> who made a gain of urine: hence came the proverb, <hi>ſweet is the ſmell of gain, that comes from any thing.</hi> Some call ſuch men <hi>cuminopreſtas,</hi> that is ſuch as will not give a whole cummin ſeed, but divide it in two. Theſe perſons baſely withhold from themſelves and families; <hi>There is a man</hi> (ſaith <hi>Solomon</hi>) <hi>that wanteth nothing for his ſoul of all that he deſireth, yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, Eccleſ.</hi> 6.2. How much more do ſuch withhold from good uſes? The Lord hath need of their aſſe, but they will not let him go, <hi>Matth.</hi> 21.3. The poor want their dues, <hi>Prov.</hi> 3.27. but they are like unfaithful ſtewards that keep the ſervants wages in their hands.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In their multitudes of imployments above the reach of, 1 their capacity: no man in the world, his parts never ſo large, is able to go through that buſineſs which ſome one man of meaner parts hath, and retain communion with God; how then can he of mean parts retain his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion?
<pb n="497" facs="tcp:171178:245"/>Every mans ſoul is like a veſſel which being once full is able to hold no more.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Above the reach of their time, as <hi>Pharaohs</hi> ſeven lean kine did eat up the fat, ſo their time for worldly im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ployments eats up the time due for Gods ſervice. As he is <hi>a lover of pleaſures more then a lover of God,</hi> who ſuffers pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimes to devour his time for holy duties; ſo he is a world<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, who ſuffers worldly imployments ordinarily and uſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally to hinder him from religious exerciſes. Such were the old world, and the <hi>Sodomites, Luk.</hi> 17.27, 28. <hi>They did eat and drink, they married and were given in marriage, they bought, they ſold, they builded, they planted.</hi> Why? are not all theſe things lawful? Yes, but when mens hearts are ſwallowed up of theſe, when men follow theſe with the excluſion of religious duties, as they did the preaching of <hi>Noah</hi> and <hi>Lot,</hi> then they become unlawful and forerunners of great hardneſs and deſtruction.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Above the reach of Chriſtian liberty. The utmoſt of Chriſtian liberty is that we provide for us and ours in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference to an everlaſting life, having our hearts remiſs and looſe to earthly things, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.29, 30.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 In their ſollicitous cares for living: one ſaith what ſhall I do when I am old? another ſaith, husband, what ſhall I and my five children do when you are dead? what ſhall I do in a dear year, and from hence to be ſet on work to provide exceſſively? ſome have but one child or two, yet are they as full of carking, as if they had twenty; nay ſome have never a child, yet are they more ſcraping and more full of carking cares, then many that have a charge.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Uſe</hi> To diſwade us from inordinate love of earthly things.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds to diſwade you.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 This inordinate love makes means of grace become fruitleſs. When the King had made his feaſt, farmes and Oxen kept the perſons invited from coming. <hi>Luk.</hi> 14.18.
<pb n="480" facs="tcp:171178:246"/>when <hi>Ezekiel</hi> preached unto miracle, that <hi>his voice was as the ſound of a Muſical inſtrument, Ezek.</hi> 33.31. yet his hearers profited not by it, becauſe their hearts ran after their covetouſneſs, the thorny ground hearers brought no fruit to perfection, why? the thorns of earthly cares ſuck<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing out the ſtate of their hearts choked it, as weeds let among corn ſuck out the ſtate of the ground, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.22. Yea worldlineſs makes men ſcoff at the Word. <hi>Luk.</hi> 16.14. The Phariſees, who were covetous, heard all theſe things, and they derided him, or blew their noſes at him, as the Word ſignifies. Yea though they hear the Word, and conſent both to the truth and goodneſs of it, yet worldlineſs keeps men from cloſing with it, in the great duty of ſelf-denial, as in the young man, <hi>Math.</hi> 19. who went away, being ſorry he could not keep Chriſt and his poſſeſſions together.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It makes us diſ-reliſh heaven and heavenly things, and this is a wofull frame of heart, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.5. Contraries cannot ſubſiſt together in any eminent degree in one and the ſame ſubject.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>It pierces the ſoul thorow with many ſorrows,</hi> 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.10. pinching the poor, griping the widow and fatherleſs, get<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting wealth unjuſtly or holding it unjuſtly, theſe pierce the ſoul as if a dagger went to a mans heart: How did <hi>Judas</hi> thirty pieces gall his conſcience? This eſpecially in an evil day, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 5.17. he hath much ſorrow with his ſickneſs. Such men in the day of death are like a carriers horſe, which having carried gold and ſilver all the day, is disbur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thened of them at night, and put into the ſtable with a galled back: ſo ſhalt thou be in death disburthened of all thy gold and ſilver, and caſt into hell with a galled conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Love of the world inordinately will make us caſt off religion in time of trial. The Apoſtle ſaith, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.10. <hi>That ſome, having coveted after money, they have erred from
<pb n="481" facs="tcp:171178:246"/>the faith:</hi> the word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, have erred like wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dring ſtars from the faith, and ſo <hi>Jude</hi> calls them: how difficult, nay impoſſible, is the command of ſelf-denial to a worldly heart? how would ſuch turn to any religion to ſave their eſtates, as one <hi>Ecebolius,</hi> that in the reign of <hi>Conſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tine</hi> was a Chriſtian, under <hi>Julian</hi> an heathen, under <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinian</hi> a Chriſtian. God being a Chriſtians end, whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever intercepts communion betwixt God and the ſoul is to be caſt off.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Inordinate love of the world expoſes a man to many luſts and tentations, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.9. <hi>They that will be rich they fall into a ſnare and temptation,</hi> that is the ſnare of tentati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: they will be rich, its their onely ſtudy, hence they fall into many fooliſh and hurtful luſts, as ſtealing, wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs <hi>Achan,</hi> lying as <hi>Gehezi, Ananias, Saphira, Prov.</hi> 21.6. hence called Mammon of unrighteouſneſs, deceitful rich<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>es. Every creature naturally fears the ſnare, and ſhall not we fear ſuch a condition as will inſnare the conſcience? Earthly things are compared to thick clay, <hi>Hab.</hi> 2.6. As our feet are apt to ſtick in the clay, ſo are our affections on earthly things.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Theſe things thou loves ſo inordinately cannot ſtand thee in ſtead in another world. When thou comes at Chriſts Tribunal, what will it profit thee that thou haſt left ſo much for every child? or that thy children ruffle up and down in ſilk and ſatten? or that thy poſterity have ſtately houſes, rich furniture, fare deliciouſly, and have a mighty train? will this mitigate thy torments when thou art in Hell? Perhaps they drink wine every day, and thou canſt not get a drop of water to cool thy tongue. Mighteſt thou carry thy baggs, thy lands, thy all into another world, it were ſomething; but as a certain Martyr in Queen <hi>Maryes</hi> time, when ſome offered her money, ſhe refuſed it, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, I am going to a country where money will bear no price, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.18, 19. <hi>Paul</hi> bids us to be <hi>ready to diſtri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bute,
<pb n="482" facs="tcp:171178:247"/>willing to communicate, laying up in ſtore,</hi> or as the word is, <hi>They treaſure up unto themſelves a good foundation for time to come.</hi> Works of mercy are called a foundation, becauſe as the one is hid, ſo is the other; and as from the foundation the houſe riſes up on high, ſo from theſe good works pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeding from faith the crown ariſes ſo much the higher.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Thy life conſiſts not in theſe earthly things thou doeſt ſo inordinately affect, but in God, <hi>Luk.</hi> 12.15. Take heed and beware of covetouſneſs, for a mans life conſiſteth not in the abundance of things he poſſeſſeth. Thy temporal life conſiſts not in them, for thou ſhalt not live a day the longer, becauſe thou haſt a vaſt eſtate; nor thy ſpiritual life conſiſts not in it, for what duty is it but thou mayeſt do without them. Thou ſayeſt thou canſt not ſhew mercy. Largeneſs of affection rather then large gifts ſhows what the heart is, as in the widow that caſt in two mites into the treaſury. Thy eternal life conſiſts not in them, for all the treaſures in the world will not bring a ſoul to heaven.</p>
                  <p>Nay by theſe earthly things many times life is ſhorten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, eſpecially if gotten by indirect means, <hi>Jer.</hi> 17.11. <hi>As the Partrich ſitteth upon Eggs and hatcheth them not, ſo he that getteth riches, and not by right, ſhall leave them in the midſt of his days, and in the end ſhall die a Fool. The abun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance of the rich will not ſuffer him to ſleep, Eccleſ.</hi> 5.12. Taking away ſleep they take away life, and <hi>thus are riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt, v.</hi> 13.</p>
                  <p>It is with worldly men, as with the Bee<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, that goes from flower to flower to gather Honey, which when they have gotten they carry it to the Hive, in fine the Husband<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man comes to take the Hive and Honey, and drowns all the Bees or ſome way deſtroys them. So the ſons of men are as buſie as Bees in ſucking earthly things, in fine death comes and takes them, and another enjoys the Honey.</p>
                  <p>To conclude, thy life and happineſs then is in God, thy
<pb n="483" facs="tcp:171178:247"/>wealth is in and from God. What is thy wealth without God, but Ruſt and Canker? Thy honour without God, but an heavy burden, which in the day of account will preſs thy ſoul? Thy eaſe without God, but a future de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction? <hi>Eaſe ſlays the wicked, Prov.</hi> 1.32. <hi>All the good and comfort that is in any worldly enjoyment is from God,</hi> as the light of a candle is from the fire, or as a ciſtern of water is from the fountain. He that hath God wants not any good thing, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 84.11. In having God we have all things, becauſe we have him that hath all things, without whom the whole World, if you had it, is like the Air without the Sun, a dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſom, comfortleſs body: to enjoy good in any thing we muſt enjoy God: for every creature is good to us onely as God comes in with it, not otherwiſe.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Thou ſhalt never finde reſt in affecting earthly things inordinately. Reſt is the centre at which all intellectual na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, as well as natural bodies, aims at; but worldly men finde no reſt. Other ſinners ſometimes finde reſt from their luſts, the Drunkard is not always drunk, nor the unclean perſon always commits uncleanneſs, but the worldling is ſtill in the World morn and night; the deſires of ſuch are compared to Hell, <hi>Hab.</hi> 2.5. It's there ſpoken of the King of <hi>Babylon,</hi> who though he had gathered to him all nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and people, yea and their treaſures, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 10.13. as one gathereth eggs that are left, yet was his <hi>deſire enlarged as Hell, and could not be ſatisfied;</hi> a true character of the worldlings deſire, which is boundleſs and endleſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But may we not lawfully deſire earthly things?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> I'le ſhow how far we may deſire them, 2 How far not.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 We may deſire them with a deſire of reference, ſo far as they may be furtherances of us in our journey to hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, as Mr. <hi>Tindall</hi> the Martyr ſaid, <hi>I deſire theſe earthly things ſo far as they may be helps to the keeping of thy com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements.</hi> As a paſſenger when he comes to a river, he
<pb n="484" facs="tcp:171178:248"/>deſires a boat, not ſimply for it ſelf, but to paſſe over, for could he paſs over any other way he would not regard a boat. As the travailer deſires his Inne, not in reference to his Inne, but to his home, and as the Patient deſires Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſick, in reference to health, ſo we may deſire earthly things, in reference to God and a good conſcience, and that we may have more freedom to Gods ſervice, and that we may bring up our children as hopeful plants, and that we may do more good to the Church of God.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 With a deſire of ſubordination. Lord, ſaith the gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious ſoul, give me earthly things, yet not my will but thine be done. God as a wiſe Phyſician thinks it expedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent to keep his patient with a ſhort dyet in order to cure his diſeaſe, ſo the Lord ſometimes keeps his people low to cure their pride and try their faith.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We may not deſire earthly things, 1 In reference to our luſts, <hi>Jam.</hi> 4.3. <hi>Ye ask amiſs that ye may conſume it up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on your luſts.</hi> Some deſire them in reference to the luſt of pride to bear down others, to have what they will, and do what they liſt, that they may have ſumptuous buildings, and magnificent titles, or in reference to revenge, to cruſh thoſe that ſhall affront them, or in reference to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſs and delicacy, that they <hi>may fare deliciouſly every day.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 We may not deſire them with vehement deſires. Many are ſo a <hi>Gog</hi> for the world, as <hi>Balaam</hi> was for <hi>Balaks</hi> gold, and <hi>Ahab</hi> was for <hi>Naboths</hi> Vineyard, ſuch deſires are often granted in fearful judgement, as the <hi>Iſraelites</hi> had the quailes which they luſted after, <hi>He gave them their hearts deſire, but ſent leanneſs into their ſoul,</hi> Pſal. 106.15. <hi>They were not eſtranged from their luſts, but while their meat was yet in their mouths the wrath of God came upon them, Pſal.</hi> 78.30, 31. Such deſires ſtand need of purging, not of ſatis<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying. This is a woful frame of heart. Of ſuch the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle ſpeaks, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.9. that they will be rich. The rich hath nothing of his riches but what the poor asks of him,
<pb n="485" facs="tcp:171178:248"/>food, and rayment; but I eat dainties, the poor eats baſe, but are not both fill'd, the poor with baſe meat as the rich with dainties? But, ſaith the rich, mine relliſhes better: thou knows not how that ſavours which hunger inflames. I ſay not this to compel rich and poor to eat alike; rich men uſe choice meats, becauſe thou haſt been accuſtomed thereto, uſe thou ſuperfluities, give neceſſaries to the poor, <hi>Aug. de verbis Dom. Ser.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 We muſt deſire neceſſities to ſuperfluities. <hi>Pro.</hi> 30.8, 9. <hi>Give me neither poverty nor riches, feed me with food convenient for me.</hi> 1 Tim. 6.8. <hi>Having food and rayment, let us therewith be content;</hi> but in this proviſion we may have reſpect to the condition wherein we are ſet, as Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giſtrate, Prince, Gentleman, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> yet if God ſhall adde ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfluities, as the Prophet ſaith the Lord did to him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 23.5. <hi>Thou anointeſt my head with Oyl, and my cup runs over,</hi> as liberal Hoſts in <hi>Judea</hi> were wont to enter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain their gueſts; we may receive theſe ſuperfluities with thankfulneſs, and are bound to do the more good there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with: and withall know, that many a gracious heart that onely deſired neceſſities from God, God in juſt wayes hath given ſuperfluities to him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what remedies againſt this love of the world?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Taſte the ſweetneſs, 1 of God, 2 and of the water of life.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Of God: all comfort is primarily, cauſally and origi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nally in him; in the creature its effectively, ſecondarily and derivatively, <hi>Hab.</hi> 3.16. <hi>Though the Figg-tree ſhould not bloſſom,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>Yet will I rejoyce in the Lord.</hi> The cauſe why men ſtep out to every creature, is becauſe they ſee not a fulneſs in God, they are eager to lay up treaſure here, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they ſee not treaſure there. The creatures, if God come not along with them, are but as a member cut off from the body.</p>
                  <pb n="486" facs="tcp:171178:249"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Taſte the ſweetneſs of the water of life, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.14. <hi>Whoſoever drinketh of the water that I ſhall give him ſhall ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver thirſt;</hi> He means not a natural thirſt, but a thirſting after the things of the world, that is ſo greedily, ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vorly, and unboundedly as worldlings do. A man that thinks he hath his ſins pardoned, and cannot be content therewith, it's a queſtion whether ever he had it. <hi>Mary</hi> having taſted the ſweetneſs of grace grew remiſs to the world, <hi>Luk.</hi> 10.40, 41. Was <hi>Solomon</hi> content with wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom, and we not content with grace? and yet though God hath not promſed to make any individual man rich, yet ſometimes he caſts in a portion of wealth to better the bargain. You found your ſelves companions in the way, he carries nothing, thou art overburthened, give him of that which thou haſt, and thou leſſens the weight, <hi>Aug. ibid.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Look upon the uncertainty of worldly things. <hi>Solo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> left <hi>Rehoboam</hi> a flouriſhing Kingdom, in a matter of three or four dayes time he loſt about two parts of three or more. <hi>Eli</hi> was a rich man, a Prieſt and a Magiſtrate, his Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterity was driven to crouch for a piece of ſilver, and a morſel of bread, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 2.36. Men come to the world as to a lottery, there's many blanks for one prize; for one man that gets the things of the world, ten miſs.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Beware of Satans temptations, who is wont to let us ſee the glory of the world, but conceals the cares and trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bles that attend outward things; ſo he did to Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.8. All the glory of the world, as building, furni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, retinue, brave apparrel, Princes Courts, are but as the flower of the graſs, or like the transfigured glory upon the mount, which the diſciples beginning to affect, were over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhadowed with a cloud. How many fine houſes, pleaſant gardens, and coſtly apparrel hath the late cloud of war overſhadowed? <hi>Eſa.</hi> 23.9. <hi>The Lord hath ſtained the pride of all glory, and brought into contempt all the honourable of the
<pb n="487" facs="tcp:171178:249"/>earth.</hi> But could Satan give the glory he pretends, yet ſhould you have it upon exceeding hard terms. He ſaid to Chriſt, <hi>Fall down and worſhip me, and all ſhall be thine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 As the Lines meet in the centre, and the beams of the Sun in a burning-glaſs, ſo let your ſcattered affections meet in God. <hi>Solomon</hi> having let his affections go out to pleaſures, mirth, wine, buildings, vineyards, gardens, pools of water, poſſeſſions of cattel, treaſures of gold and ſilver, muſick, <hi>&amp;c. Eccleſ.</hi> 2.1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. came to ſee the vani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, and to centre himſelf in the fear of God, and keeping his commandments, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 12.1.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Conſider, the things of the world which are ſutable to others, God can make them diſproportionable to thee. <hi>Ahab</hi> had a Kingdom, but could take no comfort in it, but was ſick for one poor Vineyard. <hi>Haman</hi> had wealth, ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour, and the favour of the Prince in abundance, yet the want of a cringe from <hi>Mordecai,</hi> (a ſmall matter one would think) made all bitter. If inferiour cauſes can bring forth contrary effects, as the Sun can ſoften Wax and harden Clay, cannot the higheſt cauſe much more produce it? Many have vaſt Eſtates, but an unequal yoke-fellow, or the reproach of ſome ſin they have committed, or a guilty conſcience, takes away the comforts of them.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Conſider, it's a Chriſtians duty always to have a diſpoſition to leave all for Chriſt, <hi>Luke</hi> 14.26. Now how can we perform this duty, if our hearts be ſet upon the World? Thou ſayeſt thou canſt not leave thy ſtately dwelling and accommodations, thou doſt in effect ſay, I cannot be a Chriſtian. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.14. <hi>God forbid that I ſhould rejoyce, ſave in the Croſs of Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Be convinced of the vanity in all earthly things. Pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe often follows conviction; there's a mask upon riches, pleaſures, honours, which is falſe opinion, which muſt be pulled off. How was <hi>Achan</hi> cozened with a Wedg of Gold? and <hi>Gehezi</hi> with two Talents of Silver?</p>
                  <pb n="488" facs="tcp:171178:250"/>
                  <p>The Labours of worldly men are not unfitly by ſome reſembled to the ſports of children, their buildings to the houſes children make of cards and trenchers, their gather<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing wealth to the others gathering ſticks, their immoderate ſorrow in the loſs of them, to the cry of children when their houſes are caſt down.</p>
                  <p>Whether it be a thing more to be laughed at or pitied, I ſhall not determine, to ſee man that hath an eternal ſoul and eternal objects to look at upon the terms of higheſt neceſſity, his eternal weal or wo, to ſpend the ſtrength of his ſpirit upon earthly vanities. We count them mad men who leaving ſerious things, are diſpoſed to play with pins and ſtraws, ſuch are worldly men. The Prophet ſaid, <hi>He ſaw an end of all perfections, Pſalm</hi> 119.96. May we not ſay the ſame, we have ſeen an end of all perfection, of beau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, ſave of Gods image Holineſs, of all perfection of pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>degree, ſave ſpiritual adoption, of all perfection of wealth, ſave of riches laid up in Heaven, of all perfection of build<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, ſave of that City whoſe Builder and Maker is God, of all perfections of joy, ſave the joy of a good conſcience, which is a continual feaſt?</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Beware of being deluded by worldly pretences, as, 1 the hardneſs of the times; in hard times let us be leſs worldly, then ſhould we open our hands freely.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The greatneſs of their charge; true, we are to provide for our charge, elſe we are worſe then Infidels, but thou provides for thy ſelf, being loath to part with any thing, till death put thy children in poſſeſſion whether thou wilt or not, nay if God take half their charge away, they are not more lib eral?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The great neceſſities of the Church, a faire pretence, if true; but conſider, what haſt thou done for the Church, do not thy proportions come ſhort, not onely of others but alſo of thy own ability? we read of ſome, who parted with all for the Church, but they were not men of this temper, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.34, 35.</p>
                  <pb n="489" facs="tcp:171178:250"/>
                  <p n="9">9 Be much in prayer, that God would cure thy worldly frame of heart; ſay, Lord, I can ſavour nothing, but oxen and farms. If any man ſpeak a word of any heavenly diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe, it's unſavory: I have a heart juſt like the Inn at <hi>Beth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lehem,</hi> room enough for others, none for thee. Be large in thy confeſſions; ſay, Lord, this is a ſin that makes me ſometimes neglect duties of religion, and commonly chop them off: that makes me ſo many times in a week go to bed prayerleſs, and abroad in the morning prayerleſs. This ſin hath oft expoſed me to lying, over-reaching; for which I doubt I have not made full reſtitution; my own intereſt hath made me ſeek the ruine of the whole; this hath made me take a bribe in my office, to ſell juſtice in my magiſtracy, cheat in my weights and meaſures, flatter in my miniſtry, ſell things unlawful to be ſold; as the Chriſtians in <hi>Tertu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lian</hi>'s time, ſold images to the heathens. As a Land-lord I have rackt my Tenants, grinding their faces, becauſe I knew they muſt have my farms: as a labourer I have ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torted, becauſe I knew they could not get another: As a ſervant I have cozened my Maſter now and then of a pen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny; as a Maſter, I have griped my Workmen, making them take ſo much in commodity at a racking price, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe I knew thy were tied to my Work: theſe confeſſions when they are feeling and not hiſtorical, will much take off the heart from the World.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Set your affections in Heaven: when a man is upon an high Pinacle, things below ſeem very ſmall; ſo get your ſpirits up on high, and the things below will ſeem ſmall: <q>The Chriſtians in <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi>'s time (in his Epiſtle to <hi>Diognetus</hi>) inhabited their own countreys as ſtrangers, they had all things common with others as Citizens, but ſuffered all things as ſtrangers; every ſtrange countrey is their countrey, and every countrey is ſtrange to them; they live in the earth, but have their converſation in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven.</q> That which is the ſoul in the body, that are Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans
<pb n="490" facs="tcp:171178:251"/>in the World; the ſoul is diſperſed through all the mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers of the body, and Chriſtians are diſperſed through the Cities of the World; the ſoul dwells in the body but is not of the body, ſo Chriſtians dwell in the World but are not of the World.</p>
                  <p>Then are our affections in Heaven, when the ſoul is longing after the preſence of God; the ſoul is not ſo much there where it lives as where it loves. The ſoul, looking upon better things than the World, can eaſily bid adieu unto the World. It was a Chriſtian ſpeech of a certain Biſhop mentioned by <hi>Auguſtine,</hi> that when the <hi>Gothes</hi> had taken the City and ſpoil, he ſaid, <hi>I am not ſorry for my Gold and Silver, thou knoweſt where my treaſure is.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="11">11 Believe the promiſes, in which God promiſeth, that <hi>nothing good for us ſhall be wanting unto us, Pſalm</hi> 34.10.37.3.84.11. <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.32. 1 <hi>Tim</hi> 6.8. <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.5. God knows what a charge of children you have, how hard the times are, how dear commodities are. Either earthly things are good for thee, or not; if they be good, God hath pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſed them; if they be not good, why doſt thou cark for them, nay, why doſt thou not pray againſt them? that every thing that hinders the perfecting of thy inward man may be removed. Beſides, is not Gods faithfulneſs as fully engaged for things of this life, as for things of a better? If we believe his faithfulneſs for eternal things, we tell an ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parent Lye if we believe him not alſo for temporal things, wherein his faithfulneſs is no leſs engaged.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Triall, whether our hearts go out inordinately after the World, onely I will lay down ſome cautions,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That there's too much worldlineſs in the beſt of us; hence <hi>John</hi> writes to young men, old men, <hi>that they ſhould not love the World,</hi> 1 <hi>John</hi> 2.16.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It is a very difficult thing to diſtinguiſh worldlineſs in the reliques, from wordlineſs in the reign, becauſe of the ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary cares and proviſion for us and ours required, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe
<pb n="491" facs="tcp:171178:251"/>of divers virtues that intrench upon it, as frugality, thrift.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That tender conſciences may not be ſcrupled, know that though there may be too much worldlineſs in thee, yet when thou mourneſt under it, and groaneſt to God againſt it, and prayeſt earneſtly for, and hungers after a liberal and an heavenly minde, this wordlineſs in thee is onely in the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liques not in the reign.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Trials hereof.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 A conſtant and uſual ſavouring of earthly things, with a conſtant and uſual diſguſting and diſreliſhing of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly things, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.5. <hi>They that are after the fleſh do ſavour the things of the fleſh, and they that are after the Spirit do ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour the things of the Spirit.</hi> Such men are preſently jaded in thinking of heavenly things.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 A diſpoſition to hold the things of the World, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding duty and a good conſcience call us to leave them; ſuch was the young man, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.22. the ſtony ground, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.21. The ſtony ground, though they had not a purpoſe to leave Chriſt when tribulation came, yet they had not a purpoſe to ſtick to Chriſt, if tribulation ſhould come.</p>
                  <p>We often, upon falſe grounds, count men worldly, as becauſe we ſee them laborious in their callings, when our ſelves are idle, when we ſee them have much buſineſs when our ſelves have little, or when they uſe moderation and frugality in their apparrel and houſe keeping, when perhaps our ſelves are too profuſe, or becauſe they will not beſtow upon ſuch objects as we would have them, or be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they have a diligent hand to provide for them and theirs; but theſe are not ſignes of a worldly heart, but contrarily when a man claſps his heart about his eſtate, and ſaith, I will not leave thee, I will not go from an high condition to a low, this argues a worldly heart: for as he is an heavenly Chriſtian who hath a diſpoſition to hold
<pb n="492" facs="tcp:171178:252"/>Chriſt though he loſe all, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.8. So he is an earthly man, who reſolves to hold what he hath, though he loſe Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By the hearts running habitually upon the world, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.19. <hi>Whoſe end is deſtruction, who minde earthly things.</hi> Some men ſo minde earthly things, that their end will be deſtruction. No ſpeech but of the world, no delight but in the world, <hi>Amos,</hi> 8.5. <hi>Even on the day of worſhip they cryed, when will the Sabboth be gone, that we may ſell wheat?</hi> Their hearts run upon bargains, upon purchaſes, high pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, <hi>&amp;c. Ahabs</hi> heart ſtill ran on <hi>Naboths</hi> Vineyard, <hi>Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mans</hi> heart ran upon honour, he thought he ſhould be the man whom the King would honour, <hi>Heſt.</hi> 6. 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.5. <hi>They are of the world, therefore ſpeak they of the world.</hi> Thus the glutton, <hi>Luk.</hi> 12.19. his ſoul ran upon his goods, thinking <hi>he had much goods laid up for many years.</hi> A poor condemned man ſhould not be thinking ſo much of meat and drink, as how to eſcape the ſword of the executioner; Thou comes into the world a condemned man; though thy thoughts may be of thy particular calling, how thou increaſes or decreaſes, yet ſpecially ſhould thy heart run up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on heavenly things, and how thou mayeſt eſcape the wrath to come.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 When the heart is exerciſed in covetous practices, 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.14. <hi>Curſed children, and an heart exerciſed with covetous practices</hi> are joyned together, as if he ſhould ſay, ſuch men, how ever magnified of men yet are curſed chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren. Thou thoughteſt perhaps God would never have given thee riches, had he not loved thee; oh! but if ye be covetous, you are curſed children, and God abhors you. Now the covetous practices of theſe men are many, as 1 haling and tearing away from others by any indirect means, as <hi>Ahab</hi> and <hi>Jezebel, Achan, Judas,</hi> and thoſe <hi>Jam.</hi> 5.2. <hi>Who defrauded thoſe of their wages who reapt their fields,</hi> Hab. 2.6. <hi>Wo to him that increaſeth that which is not his.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 By ordinary ſaving: when God calls them to ſpend,
<pb n="493" facs="tcp:171178:252"/>they will give good words, be warme, be filled, but give not thoſe things which are needfull to the body, <hi>Jam.</hi> 2.15, 16. as their hands are ſhut up, ſo are their bowels, 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.17.</p>
                  <p>
                     <q>It was a ſpeech of <hi>Chryſoſtom, Hom.</hi> 34. to the people of <hi>Antioch,</hi> Whatſoever thou haſt above neceſſary relief for thy ſelf and family (and Godly moderate, not un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuitable and endleſs care) of providing honeſtly for our families, (which who ſo doth not is worſe then an Infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>del) is not ours now, but the goods of the poor, and who ſo depriveth them of it, is a thief and a murtherer.</q> I will not deny nor maintain this aſſertion, but leave it as I found it, but this I ſay, Its a ſigne of a covetous heart when thou haſt ſuperfluities, and thou ſhuts up thy heart to him which is in neceſſities, yea, which is worſe, to him that is in extremities.</p>
                  <p>Another covetous practice is, making bargains, ſo that ſtill they will have an hole to creep out at.</p>
                  <p>Another is in their entertainment of others. <hi>Eat and drink ſay they, but their heart is not with thee,</hi> Prov. 23.7, 8.</p>
                  <p>Another is witty carnal excuſes to ſave their purſes, as that they cannot get in money owing to them, they have ſuch poor relations lying upon them, they have had ſuch loſſes, ſuch a charge, a hard farme, they have done as much as others, the pariſh or Church muſt look to them, thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſands of excuſes people have. So that as <hi>the liberal heart deviſeth liberal things, and by liberal things ſhall he ſtand, Eſa.</hi> 32.7, 8. So theſe covetous churles deviſe covetous devi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, and by his covetous devices ſhall he fall in the day of account.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 When the heart is full of carkings how to live here, but few or no cares how to live eternally. What ſhall I do in old age when my limbs are gone; when a dear year comes? many ſouls are ſo haunted with theſe cares that they can take little comfort in any thing they have, and
<pb n="494" facs="tcp:171178:253"/>theſe carkings are ſo much worſe, when they are in them who have either a competency, or abundance. This doth not directly prove the reign of worldlineſs, but is a ground for the heart to ſuſpect it ſelf.</p>
                  <p>Againſt theſe carkings oppoſe the care God hath for beaſts and fowls, and much more for men; he that cares for his enemies will much more care for his friends and children, if for his children when they ſought him not, much more when they ſeek him and find him. Carke not for future times, this day may conclude thy life.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>On the contrary I'le give you ſome ſigns this ſin reigns not.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 When we hunger and thirſt after an heavenly frame of heart, and groan under the frequency of earthly thoughts, and fewneſs of heavenly; here worldlineſs reigns not, but the ſoul may be bleſſed, though it be too worldly. <hi>Bleſſed are they that hunger and thirſt after righteouſneſs,</hi> Mat. 5.6.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When, though we have too much worldlineſs in us, yet upon ſerious examination we find an habit to part with all lands and goods for the Lord, if they come in compe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tition. Thus the diſciples, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.27. But the Young man could not do this, <hi>ver.</hi> 22.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When we can come cheerfully and willingly to a work of mercy, to the ability God gives us, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.2, 3. The <hi>Macedonians</hi> were ready, to and beyond their power, praying <hi>Paul</hi> with much intreaty to take the care hereof.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 When our ſoveraign affection and converſation is in heaven, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.20. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.1. In all our converſings let Saints look to heaven as the city whereto they belong. All earthly things are deſired by ſuch in reference to Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven and a good conſcience.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 When we diſaffect Worldly affections. The fleſh ſometimes puts a godly man upon too eager purſuement of earthly things, and ſometimes upon ſome unworthy cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tous prank, or penurious ſcraping; now when we can go to God and pray againſt theſe affections with a real hatred of
<pb n="495" facs="tcp:171178:253"/>them, as <hi>David</hi> did, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.36. <hi>Incline not my heart to covetouſneſs,</hi> here worldlineſs reigns not.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 When we deſire to be convinced of the <hi>Quantum</hi> or meaſure that God would have us to forgo, for ſuch a god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly uſe or good cauſe; for example, in ſuch cauſe of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, as to the late Diſtreſſes of the poor Proteſtants in <hi>Piedmont,</hi> I part with ſo much as my proportion comes to and the generality of godly people give, yet, could I be convinced that God required a greater proportion of me, I would chearfully let it go even to the laſt Groat; and what though my children have ſo much leſs, yet Gods bleſſing is enough for them, and I will not damn my ſoul in the omiſſion of any known duty to make them rich. Moreover, the ſame command that bindes me to my chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, ties me to other relations, to ſuccour them, though not in ſuch a meaſure.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.25. <hi>Therefore I ſay unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye ſhall eat, or what ye ſhall drink, nor yet for your body, what ye ſhall put on. Is not the Life more than Meat, and the Body than Raiment?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is a ſecond argument againſt worldlineſs and cark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing cares, taken from the greater to the leſs; he that hath given the greater will give the leſs; now your Father hath given you the greater, he hath given you your life and bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, therefore will he give you the leſs, which is meat and raiment. He gave the greater without thy care, therefore without thy carking he will give the latter. Withall Chriſt puts us in minde of the Authour of our Life and Body, we are to look beyond our Parents.</p>
                  <p>We are not to think as if Chriſt forbad here a provident diligence and labour to procure things needfull for us and ours, as the ancient <hi>Euchites,</hi> who would always pray, but never work; but he forbids a fearfull diſtruſtfull heart-di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viding care, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 34.9, 10. <hi>Fear the Lord, ye his Saints, for there is no want to them that fear him, Pſalm</hi> 84.11. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi>
                     <pb n="496" facs="tcp:171178:254"/>4.8. Hence Chriſt uſeth the word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, becauſe <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, becauſe the deſire of gathering riches divides the minde, and as it were diſtracts it, and cuts it into divers thoughts. This is that <hi>Luke</hi> calls <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, to hang like a Meteor in the Air, to hang betwixt Heaven and Earth.</p>
                  <p>In the words alſo there is a ſilent Objection thus.</p>
                  <p>Though I muſt not labour for ſuperfluities, yet muſt I labour for things which nature deſires, and which muſt ſerve me for my life, and then when I have got that I will be no more deſirous of outward things. To this Chriſt an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers, You think too meanly of Gods goodneſs, he both can and will provide us of things needfull though we ſhould onely by the by look at thoſe things we want, and ſhould give our mindes wholly or for the greater part to godlineſs, <hi>John</hi> 6.27.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> Chriſtians ought to lay aſide all diſtruſtfull heart-dividing carking and ſollicitude for the things of this life.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 Becauſe we have God that cares for us, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 5.7. <hi>Caſting all your care upon him, for he careth for you.</hi> Children caſt their care upon their fathers, <hi>who lay up for their children,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.14. So let us, <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.20, 21. Thus is it done with us in all our life, we ſleeping and being quiet and ſecure, all things are given us; we caring and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſollicitous nothing is given, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 3.383.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From our experience we have had of Gods goodneſs: he that hath given us the greater will alſo give us the leſs, he hath given us a body, therefore he will give us meat to ſuſtain it, and raiment to cover it from the cold. The al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>legement of maintenance for life is but too oft a ſpecious pretence for our covetouſneſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But there are lawfull cares we muſt have.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> True, there are, 1 For ſpirituals, ſuch a care had <hi>Mary, Luke</hi> 10.41. <hi>Paul</hi> had the care of all the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches upon him, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.28. The <hi>Philippians</hi> had care to
<pb n="497" facs="tcp:171178:254"/>miniſter to <hi>Paul, Phil.</hi> 4.10. A godly Biſhop is to take care of the Church, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.5. yea every Chriſtian muſt be full of care to maintain good works, <hi>Titus</hi> 3.8. yea this care is a fruit of repentance, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.12. None ſo full of theſe cares as a Chriſtian, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.32. <hi>Who cares for the things of the Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 There are cares for temporals, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.33. <hi>He that is maried careth for the World, how he may pleaſe his Wiſe. Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeph</hi> took care to provide Corn for <hi>Egypt.</hi> If we have not a lawfull care, we are worſe than Infidels, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.8. God teaches us this care from the ſilly Piſmire, <hi>Prov.</hi> 6.6. <hi>Who provides her Meat in the Summer and Harveſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what cares are they which are unlawfull?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Diſtracting heart-dividing cares. <hi>Paul</hi> would have us attend upon the Lord <hi>without diſtraction,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.35.</p>
                  <p>Theſe diſtracting cares conſiſt in three things.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 In a doubtfulneſs of the ſucceſs, notwithſtanding we uſe lawfull endeavours; the Promiſe is, <hi>In all thy ways ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledg him, and he ſhall direct thy ſteps, Prov.</hi> 3.6.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When earthly cares ſhall crowd in in holy duties, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.14. <hi>The cares of the World choak the Word,</hi> or cauſe us to neglect holy duties, as in <hi>Martha, Luke</hi> 10.40.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When we ſhall be immoderately thoughfull for liveli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood for us and ours, ſo that our hearts become troubled with fear of want.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe</hi> 1 Humiliation to Saints who have ſo many diſtract<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing cares upon them. Would we compare our few cares for Heaven, and our many cares for a livelihood, how ſhould we be cloathed with ſhame? Theſe ſeize on us in the morning and go to bed with us at night. God takes care of thee, who made thee, who cared for thee before thou waſt. We care for our ſelves, as if he that made us preſently went away, leaving us in our own hands. <hi>Aug.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="498" facs="tcp:171178:255"/>
                  <p n="1">1 Theſe dividing cares of thine ariſe from remainders of unbelief in thee, for men of eminent faith have been little troubled therewith, <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.17. <hi>We are not carefull to anſwer thee, O King, in this matter, if it be ſo, our God whom we ſerve is able to deliver us,</hi> ſaid the Three Children.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Whatever burden thou haſt thou art commanded to caſt it upon God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 37.5. <hi>Commit thy way unto the Lord, truſt alſo in him, and he ſhall bring it to paſs.</hi> Thou art not to take Gods work from him; thy work is dependance, Gods work is proviſion. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 55.18. <hi>Caſt thy burden on the Lord, he ſhall ſuſtain thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 The care and proviſion God makes for all creatures, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 104.10. to <hi>v.</hi> 31. he ſends Springs into Valleys, cauſes Graſs to grow for Cattel, makes Trees for Birds to neſt in, the Rocks and Hills a Refuge for Goats and Conies. Lions ſeek their Meat from God, <hi>v.</hi> 27, 28. <hi>Theſe wait all upon thee that thou mayeſt give them their Meat in due ſeaſon; that thou giveſt them they gather, Pſalm</hi> 147.9. <hi>He giveth to the Beaſt his Food, and to the young Ravens which cry. Matth.</hi> 10.29, 30.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 It's Gods good pleaſure to give you the Kingdom of Heaven, much more will he give you things of this life, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.32. <hi>Fear not, little Flock, it's your Fathers good plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure to give you the Kingdom.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 The vanity and miſchief of diſtracting cares: the va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity of them is ſeen, becauſe all our carking will not better our condition. Do what thou canſt thou ſhalt not be rich, whom God will have to be poor, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 3.266. And their miſchief is ſeen in that they ſurcharge the heart, as Meat and Drink immoderately taken do the ſtomach, <hi>Luke</hi> 21.34.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Exhortation.</hi> To endeavour the riddance of theſe ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full cares.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Commit all your endeavours to God in Prayer, to be
<pb n="499" facs="tcp:171178:255"/>proſpered and ſucceeded by him, <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.6. <hi>In nothing be carefull but in every thing let your requeſt be made known to him.</hi> When you have commended the matter to God in Prayer, then let the peace of God keep your hearts, <hi>v.</hi> 7. <hi>Prov.</hi> 16.3. <hi>Commit thy work unto the Lord, and thy thoughts ſhall be eſtabliſhed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exerciſe faith in the promiſes, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.5. <hi>I will never leave thee, nor forſake thee,</hi> 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.8.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Covet not multitudes of buſineſs, for much buſineſs creates many cares, and ſo much the more when thy charge is but little.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Conſider, though God taketh care for all creatures, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 104.27. 145.15. 147.8, 9. <hi>He giveth to the beaſt his food, and to the young Ravens which cry,</hi> yet his care for them not comparable to the care he hath for his children. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.9. <hi>Doth God take care of Oxen?</hi> Yes he doth, but not comparatively. See <hi>Deut.</hi> 11.12.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The vanity and unprofitableneſs of all our carking cares; <hi>which of you by taking thought can adde one cubit to his ſtature?</hi> Matth. 6.17. Pſal. 127.2. It's in vain to riſe early and go to bed late: <hi>Except the Lord build the houſe, and except the Lord keep the city the watchman waketh but in vain.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 Conſider the unceſſancy of Gods care for us. The Land whither ye go to poſſeſs is a Land of Hills and Val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leyes, and drinketh water of the rain of Heaven. A Land which the Lord thy God careth for, the eyes of the Lord thy God are alwayes upon it from the beginning of the year unto the end of the year, <hi>Deut.</hi> 11.11, 12. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 40.5. <hi>Thy thoughts which are to us-ward they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee. If I would declare and ſpeak of them they are more then can be numbred,</hi> 1 Pet. 5.7. <hi>Caſting</hi> not onely ſome, but, <hi>all your care upon him,</hi> why? <hi>He careth for you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 26. <hi>Behold the fowls of the ayr, for they ſow not, neither
<pb n="500" facs="tcp:171178:256"/>do they reap, nor gather into barnes, yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better then they?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a ſecond Argument to diſſwade from carking care, from the leſs to the greater; your Father nouriſhes the fowls, much more will he nouriſh you. <hi>Behold the fowls of the Ayre.</hi> He makes a diſtinction betwixt poultry and houſe fowls which are cared for by men, and fowls of the Ayr which are not cared for by men, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 147.9. <hi>Job,</hi> 39.3. <hi>Luke</hi> inſtanceth in the Ravens, which men are ſo far from caring for, that they hate them, <hi>Luk.</hi> 12.24. Chriſt compares men, not to Oxen but to Birds, that he may teach us as birds to fly from earth to heaven.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>They neither ſow, nor reap, nor gather into barnes]</hi> They neither ſowing, nor reaping, are directed by the provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence of God where there is food, and they thrive more then thoſe which are nouriſhed by the care of man. Yet is this no ground to patronize idleneſs, that becauſe the fowls neither plow nor ſow, therefore we muſt not, for the proportion is not in this, that they labour not, but in this, if God take care for more baſe creatures, much more for thoſe which are more excellent.</p>
                  <p>In all likelihood the fowls making no proviſion in ſum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer, ſhould ſtarve in winter, yet experience teaches that they are fatter in winter then in ſummer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> Its our duty now and then to look upon the crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Its no diſparagement to the providence of God to have a care of the fowls of Heaven, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.29, 30.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 As the care of God reaches to the fowls of heaven, ſo much more to his children, for he that is their Creator, is thy Father.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 27. <hi>Which of you by taking thought can adde one cubit to his ſtature?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="501" facs="tcp:171178:256"/>
                  <p>Here is a third reaſon againſt carking care taken from the vanity of all ſuch carking: we by all our caring cannot adde any thing to the ſtature of our body, no more can we adde any thing to the meaſure of our eſtates which providence hath appointed us to come to.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, men through their pride are ready to aſcribe all their gettings to their care and diligence, hence Chriſt ſhows that all our care without Gods bleſſing is as vain as if a dwarf ſhould think to adde to himſelf the ſtature of a tall man. As God hath meaſured every man the meaſure of the ſtature of his body, ſo hath he meaſured to every man the ſtature and meaſure of his eſtate.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>By taking thought]</hi> Thought-taking or ſollicitude is the ſickneſs or diſquietneſs of the mind by immoderate think<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Can adde to his ſtature one cubit]</hi> A cubit is the length of the arme from the bending of it to the end of the middle finger: now every man rightly formed, as ſome obſerve, is four Cubits of his own Cubits high, and four Cubits broad: if he ſtretch forth himſelf in breadth, he is as it were four ſquare, now by all his carking he is not able to adde a fifth.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> 1 God hath ſet down the meaſure of eſtate which he hath appointed for us. <hi>Prov.</hi> 22.2.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We by all our carking cannot go beyond this mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 75.6, 7.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Immoderate carking thoughts do not better us as to our outward condition.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 28, 29, 30. <hi>And why take ye thought for rayment? Conſider the Lillies of the field how they grow, they toyl not, neither do they ſpin, and yet I ſay unto you, that So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of theſe. Wherefore if God ſo cloth the graſs of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is caſt into the oven, ſhall he not much more cloth you, O ye of little faith?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="502" facs="tcp:171178:257"/>
                  <p>A fourth reaſon againſt carking, which is, God hath no leſs care of clothing us then of feeding us, therefore let us not carke. Chriſt proves it from the Lillies and flowers which are beautifully adorned, not by their own care or labour, for they neither toil nor ſpin, yet are they yearly new clad. Therefore will he much more cloath his children. If he cloath the graſs ſo, which is made to grow onely for the cattel, or for the oven or fire, or for dung, how much more will he cloath man, which is born to great things, to worſhip God, to hold forth his name, and to have an e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verlaſting life? Note Chriſt ſpeaks not of garden Lillies and flowers, which have mans induſtry beſtowed upon them, but of field Lillies.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of theſe]</hi> Meaning when he ſat upon his Ivory Throne covered over with gold, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 9.17, 18.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe <hi>Solomons</hi> glory was artificial, the rayment of Lillies and flowers was natural. Chriſt mentions <hi>Solomons</hi> garments, becauſe probably it was white and pourtrayed with Lillies, for Princes uſed to wear white garments, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 9.8. and for ſculpture of garments with Lillies, ſee it in <hi>Pauſanias</hi> in <hi>Eliacis, cap.</hi> 5. <hi>Marcellinus, lib</hi> 14. So that Chriſt preferrs the beauty of Lillies before <hi>Solomons</hi> cloth of ſilver garments which were woven with Lillies, becauſe the one was natural and the other artificial. Art is onely natures ape, now as an ape imitates a man, but can never do actions ſo perfectly as a man, no more can art equal nature. Art is as it were the point or ſhadow of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, what hath ſuch an orient colour as ſome kindes of gilly-flowers, and Tulips?</p>
                  <p>What Purple comes near the Violet, and what ſo white as the Lillie? What Princes garments like the Peacocks ta<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l?</p>
                  <p>But that wherein all artificial things come ſhort in is that they want life.</p>
                  <pb n="503" facs="tcp:171178:257"/>
                  <p>So excellent doth Chriſt judg theſe, that he compares himſelf to the Roſe of <hi>Sharon</hi> and Lilly of the Valleys. <hi>Song</hi> 2.1. By the way Chriſt lets us ſee what mean things, ſilken, golden and purple Garments are; wherein many pride themſelves.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Shall he not much more cloath you, O ye of little faith] q. d.</hi> If he cloath ſuch baſe creatures with ſuch glorious array, will he not then cloath you? And therefore it argues your faith to be weak that ſo much cark about theſe things; ſeeing Gods promiſe is no leſs true concerning food and rai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment than concerning remiſſion of ſins.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether from Chriſt his vilifying of Apparel it be lawfull to wear any coſtly Apparel, ſuch as <hi>Solomon</hi> did?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> If theſe ornaments might not be worn, why hath the Lord given them? for perſons of great quality it is. <hi>Joſeph</hi> had a ring on his finger, and a chain of gold about his neck, <hi>Gen.</hi> 41.42. <hi>Mordecai</hi> was arrayed in vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>olet colour, as the margin reads it, and white, and with a great Crown of gold, and with a garment of fine linnen and Purple. <hi>Eſth.</hi> 8.15. <hi>Daniel</hi> was cloathed with Scar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>let, and with a Chain of Gold about his Neck, <hi>Dan.</hi> 5.19. Alſo they that are in Kings houſes wear ſoft cloathing, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.8. The Angels appear in ſhining Garments, <hi>Luke</hi> 24.4. Chriſt in the Transfiguration, <hi>Matth.</hi> 17.2.</p>
                  <p>We muſt not therefore throw down diſtinctions of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees, yea even among Chriſtians.</p>
                  <p>Whereas the Apoſtle ſeems to forbid Gold, Pearls and coſtly array to Chriſtians, it ſeems to me not as if theſe things were univerſally unlawfull, but,</p>
                  <p n="1">1. Becauſe many hereby are diſabled from works of mercy.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. Coſtlineſs above their degree, when Tradeſmen are as fine as Gentlemen, Maid-ſervants as their Miſtreſſes.</p>
                  <p n="3">3. Unſutableneſs, for Chriſtians in thoſe times, 1 Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe
<pb n="504" facs="tcp:171178:258"/>moſtly poor, 2 Becauſe the wants of the Church did exceedingly call for Relief, 3 Becauſe Chriſtians in thoſe times were expoſed to Perſecution, and conſequently unſutable for ſuch times to the Worlds end, when Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans are expoſed to the like condition.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 All array is coſtly in ſome meaſure, if a man cloath himſelf in Leather, therefore the coſtlineſs here meant muſt be high-prized Apparel, the coſtlineſs whereof muſt be judged from the perſon that wears it and the In-comes he hath to maintain it, and the place and ſtation he hath that wears it.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Look to expediency, as well as lawfulneſs.</p>
                  <p>Now whereas ſome bring Reaſons for Saints to put up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on their Garments no ſuperfluous Trimmings and Orna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From the preſent wants and ſtraits of Saints, the feeding of whom is the feeding of Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By their plainneſs of Apparel they would convince the World and adorn the Doctrine of Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Elſe inſtead of honouring God with their Subſtance they will honour themſelves, <hi>Prov.</hi> 3.9.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Coſtly Apparel expoſes to the temptations of Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>touſneſs, Deceit and Injuſtice, with other Snares of Pride, as ſtately Houſes, rich Furniture, whiles they endeavour to have every thing ſutable. And hereby Chriſtian aſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling together and viſiting is neglected, and much time is ſpent in providing and putting ſuch Garments on.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The preſent affliction of the times wherein God calls to girding and ſack-cloath, <hi>Iſai</hi> 22.12, 13. <hi>Amos</hi> 6.5, 6, 7.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Pride is a reigning ſin in the Land, which Saints are to witneſs againſt, which they cannot do but by a contrary practiſe.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 From the ſcandal and offence which ſuch coſtly Ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parel gives to ſome Saints, in which caſe <hi>Paul</hi> would not eat fleſh, nor drink Wines, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.13. <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.2.</p>
                  <pb n="505" facs="tcp:171178:258"/>
                  <p>I hold theſe Arguments very conſiderable to perſwade all Chriſtians to great moderation in Apparel, and likewiſe I acknowledg Pride in Apparel is a very great ſin in many Profeſſours, and that againſt many all the cited Arguments fight, who hereby give offence and juſtifie Pride of Apparel by their proud Examples, and are hereby much diſabled from works of mercy.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 But theſe Arguments ſeem not to me to take away my Aſſertion, which is, that Apparel is made, not onely to fence us from the cold, but for diſtinction of Degrees, and that perſons may wear Apparel ſutable to their degree, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vided they be not proud of it, and that it be not to the diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ablement of them to any work of mercy: onely in caſe of ſcandal I incline to think that Ornaments and fine Apparel are to give place, and I much deſire all Chriſtians to ſhew much moderation herein, that they may not become offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſive, neither to thoſe that are within or without: for the abuſe herein my ſoul is grieved as well as the ſouls of others.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The exceſs of Apparel in Chriſtians hath given ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vantage to the deluding Quakers,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 By having ſo viſible an evil to reprove, as there is in too many Profeſſours.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By a ſeeming mortification of Apparel to delude ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant people, whiles the pride of their words and carriages declares to judicious Chriſtians the unmortified pride of their hearts.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But what are the Superfluities you would per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade to?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The abatements of Superfluities, as to Ribbons, ſilver Laces, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> 1 God hath as great a care to cloath us as to feed us.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 For immoderate thought-taking for earthly things we cannot comfortably give a Reaſon to the Lord.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It's an Argument that our Faith is but ſmall to be ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry
<pb n="506" facs="tcp:171178:259"/>ſollicitous and anxiouſly carefull for outward things.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That there are degrees of faith, little and great, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.10, 26. <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.26. <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.8.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Little or weak faith, which is when a man goes out of himſelf to lay hold on Chriſt's righteouſneſs, yet not with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out ſome doubtings about remiſſion of ſins and outward things, <hi>Mark</hi> 9.24. As there are differences of bodily ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, ſome are big ſome little, ſo in the ſtature of grace.</p>
                  <p>This weakneſs ariſes, 1 From weakneſs of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.2. Some from weakneſs of knowledg feed upon herbs onely.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From a weak apprehenſion of promiſes of forgive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, <hi>Mark</hi> 9.24. <hi>Lord I believe, help my unbelief.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 From infancy in Chriſtianity or converſion. A Babe cannot be ſtrong as a grown perſon.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Want of experiences of Gods dealings, for experi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence breeds confidence, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.10.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Great or ſtrong faith is when a man is full of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg of the Scriptures, and ſtrong to apprehend Gods love and to reſiſt temptations, and to cleave unto God in diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culties, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 14.10, 11. <hi>Heſter</hi> 4.14. <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.17. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 23.4.27.1. <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.10. <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.28. <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.20.8.9. The growth of this ſtrong faith is like the growth of a ſtrong man, which is by degrees, after a good continuance and uſe of the means, after frequent witneſſing of the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, after many experiences of the truth of our own hearts to God in reſiſting pleaſing and profitable ſins, and doing painfull and coſtly duties conſtantly, and ſuch as oft we had no thanks for of men.</p>
                  <p>The leaſt degree of faith is that which makes us willing to take Chriſt notwithſtanding all croſſes, loſſes and perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutions. Now if a man ſtand queſtioning whether he had beſt take Chriſt or no, this is not faith.</p>
                  <p>Now faith admits of degrees in ſix reſpects.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 In further perſwaſions of truths. I have Reaſons to
<pb n="507" facs="tcp:171178:259"/>perſwade ſuch things are truths, and theſe overcome me, yet may I be further perſwaded by more Reaſons. We ſee an object by the light of one candle, but when more can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dles come, we ſee it the plainlier.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In the difficulty of things to be believed. As for <hi>Abraham</hi> to believe he ſhould have a Son, and after to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve that God was able to raiſe him up from the grave, as from a dead womb. <hi>Martha</hi> could believe the general Reſurrection, but not the particular Reſurrection of <hi>La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zarus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 In reſpect of means, when a man hath but little means and yet believes much: ſo the Centurion, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.10. and <hi>Nathaniel John</hi> 1.48.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In reſpect of things revealed. The Apoſtles when Chriſt was on earth had a degree of faith, but when Chriſt was aſcended, they grew to an higher, not onely becauſe the habit was then more increaſed, but becauſe the revelations and objects were more.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In the the fruits of it, as ſenſe of Gods love, power to ſubdue paſſions, patience and joy in tribulations, conqueſts over temptations.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 In reſpect of aſſent and conſent in cloſing with Chriſt; as in the act of Mariage, two Women take two Husbands, yet one takes an Husband with greater greedineſs accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing as her underſtanding cloſes with his proportionable fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Exhortation to grow from a weak faith to a ſtrong. <hi>Nicodemus</hi> firſt came to Chriſt ſecretly, after witneſſed truth openly. The leaſt degree of Faith is Faith, as a lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle man is a man as well as the greateſt; a little water is water as well as the Ocean; the leaſt bud drawes ſap from the root, as well as the greateſt branch, ſo doth weak Faith as well as ſtrong draw ſap from Chriſt. It's not the ſtrength of Faith that ſaves, but the truth of it, nor the weakneſs of Faith that damns, but the want of it. We
<pb n="508" facs="tcp:171178:260"/>are not ſaved by the worth or quantity of our Faith, but by Chriſt who is laid hold upon by a weak Faith as well as a ſtrong. All that looked on the <hi>Brazen Serpent</hi> were heal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, yet ſome lookt with a ſtrong eye, ſome with a weak, in like manner do we behold Chriſt, <hi>John</hi> 3.14, 15, 16.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> But if a little Faith be ſo good; what matters it for a great?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Though none are rejected for it, yet ſome are re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proved. It's a blemiſh to have little faith after great means. A weak faith gets to Heaven, but it's with difficulty, eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially if God ſend great trials. Two men go up an hill, one of them in a Conſumption goes up pantingly, the other without panting; two ſhips come into a haven, one tat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter'd and weather-beaten ready to ſink, the other with full ſail: ſo weak faith brings to Heaven, but with many doubts and fears. Beſides, we may have greater tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions than yet we have had, even fiery trials. What then will a weak faith do? Finally, the more we grow in faith the more we ſhall grow in peace and joy, <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.13. and have a fuller audience in Heaven.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Labour after a ſtrong faith. Weak faith is a precious Jewel, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.7. but ſtrong faith carries a man through the World as a Conquerour.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What notes of it?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 It contemns the temptations of multitudes, cuſtomes and examples. Let never ſo many be contrary-minded it moves not him. <hi>Eliah</hi> ſtood againſt four hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Strong faith is not ſhaken with the apoſtaſie of great men, though Profeſſours, Preachers. <hi>Paul</hi> was not moved from the faith a jot, though all they of <hi>Aſia</hi> turned away from him, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.15. and though at his firſt anſwer before <hi>Nero</hi> all men forſook him.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Holy boldneſs in time of danger, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 3.5, 6. <hi>I will not fear ten thouſands that have ſet themſelves againſt me, Pſalm</hi> 27.1, 2.46.1, 2.</p>
                  <pb n="509" facs="tcp:171178:260"/>
                  <p n="4">4 A mighty ſpirit of Prayer that will take no denial from God, <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.28. The Woman of <hi>Cana</hi> would take no denial from Chriſt, hence Chriſt ſays, <hi>O woman great is thy faith.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 A comfortable apprehenſion of Death and Judgment, which days are feared by weak Chriſtians, <hi>Luke</hi> 2.29. <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.23.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 To have a clear manifeſtation of Gods love without any queſtioning of his Eſtate, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.38, 39. and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon to triumph in Gods love over all both ſin, Satan, and afflictions, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.33, 34, 35, 36, 37.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether may not a man of great faith ſo de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cline that his faith may become weak?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> As ſome of weak have become ſtrong, ſo ſome of ſtrong have become weak, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.34. <hi>Aſa</hi> had a great faith that he feared not a Million of <hi>Ethiopians,</hi> yet after became weak. See 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 16.7, 8. yea, ſo weak that we might queſtion his grace, did not the Scripture ſay, <hi>His heart was perfect with God all his days,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 15.14. This is cauſed, partly from want of the means of grace, or diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uſe of them, as want of Preaching, Prayer and good com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany. Shut up a ſtrong man from food and diet him thus, and his ſtrength will decay. Partly from falling into ſome ſin againſt conſcience, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51.10, 11. or a frequent gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving way to ones daily corruptions without lamenting and reforming of them, and partly from love of the World and multitude of worldly buſineſſes; hence many who have ſhewn much forwardneſs in their youth, have decayed in their affections to the Lord and to his people.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 31. <hi>Therefore take no thought, ſaying, what ſhall we eat? or what ſhall we drink? or wherewith ſhall we be clothed?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="32">32 <hi>For all theſe things do the nations of the world ſeek after.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is a fifth argument againſt earthly ſollicitude, or
<pb n="510" facs="tcp:171178:261"/>carking, becauſe this inordinate carking for meat, drink, and apparel is proper to heathens, which are ignorant of God and his providence, and not to Chriſtians who ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge and experience both. The word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> which ſignifies a certain vehement deſire. As ye my diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples differ in your profeſſion from the Gentiles, ſee that ye differ alſo in your practice; they are ſtill carking what they ſhall eat, drink, put on, but let your queſtions be, how ſhall we live for ever? Few of the heathens look for any happi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs after death, and therefore no wonder they are ſo ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger after the things of this life; but you are born to bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter things, and called out from them, therefore though you have great charge, and perhaps but little means to maintain them, though you have now and then a croſs in the world, do not you diſtruſtfully ſay, as they ſay, <hi>What ſhall we eat,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all theſe things]</hi> This is a ſixth argument againſt earthly ſollicitude, taken from Gods fatherly care of you; he knowes what your means and charge is, what the hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the times; the contingent charges that befall you; he is a Father, and therefore will not neglect his children, an heavenly Father, and therefore will give you the beſt of bleſſings: he is alſo your Father, one in whom you have a property, what need you then doubt? what childe is there that caſts not his care upon his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther? It's the fathers reproach if he either will not or can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not provide for his children: will it not redound to Gods reproach when we ſhall be carking for our ſelves, as if we had no God to care for us, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 23.1. <hi>The Lord is my ſhep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>herd I ſhall not want.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>If we could conceive God were our Father and we his children, the world would be baſe to us, with all its glory, wealth, and pleaſures, we would not be ſollicitous for live<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lihood, we would not be ſo confident earthly things being
<pb n="511" facs="tcp:171178:261"/>preſent, nor caſt away our confidence, they being taken away. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.127.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 33. <hi>But ſeek ye firſt the Kingdom of God, and his righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs, and all theſe things ſhall be added unto you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We have heard of Chriſts dehortation from worldlineſs and carking, now followes the exhortation to true care, <hi>but ſeek ye firſt the Kingdom of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the words, 2 things, 1 a duty, <hi>Seek ye firſt the Kingdom of God.</hi> 2 The promiſe, <hi>All theſe things ſhall be added.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Seek ye firſt]</hi> Threefold firſtneſs, 1 of time, 2 of eſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation, 3 of opportunity. He that forſakes opportunity, ſhall be forſaken of it. Opportunity is like a ſhip under ſail, to which you muſt call preſently, elſe it is gone. <hi>Hannibal</hi> when he could, would not deſtroy <hi>Rome,</hi> after he could not when he would. Though we are to give God our youth, <hi>Exod.</hi> 22.29. <hi>Thou ſhalt not delay to offer the firſt of thy ripe fruits, Prov.</hi> 3 9. <hi>Honour the Lord with the firſt-fruits of thy increaſe.</hi> Eccleſ. 12.1. <hi>Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth,</hi> And thoſe that have been moſt eminent in grace, have been wrought upon young. <hi>Obadiah</hi> feared the Lord from his youth. <hi>Samuel</hi> was called when a childe, <hi>Timothy</hi> and many others, and it is a mans honor to begin to know God betimes: Yet this firſtneſs is not all, but we muſt under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand a firſtneſs of dignity and eſtimation, that we prize ſpiritual things above temporal, thoſe temporal things are to be ſought in order to the Kingdom of God. Carnal men ſay, ſeek money firſt, and vertue afterwards: But Chriſt ſayes, ſeek grace firſt, if not, we ſhall be as fooliſh virgins who too late ſought for oyl, <hi>Mat.</hi> 25. So that here is a ſeventh argument againſt diſtruſtful care, <hi>viz.</hi> all tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral good things are the rewards of godlineſs, therefore cark not for them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34.9, 10. <hi>There is no want to them that fear him, they that ſeek the Lord ſhall not want any good thing,</hi> 1 Tim. 4.8. Earthly things are added over and above,
<pb n="512" facs="tcp:171178:262"/>alluding to that, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 3.11. <hi>Becauſe Solomon asked an underſtanding heart, and not long life, riches, or the lives of enemies, God gave him that which he did not ask over and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bove riches and honour.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The Kingdom of God, and his righteouſneſs]</hi> The King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of God as the mark, righteouſneſs as the way. So <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.20. <hi>Except your righteouſneſs exceed the righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the Scribes and Phariſees, ye ſhall not enter into the Kingdom of God.</hi> He that ſeeks the Kingdom of God above all other things, and all other things for it, need not be ſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licitous for other things, for they ſhall be added.</p>
                  <p>Alſo by Kingdom of God, underſtand right and title to the Kingdom of God.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And his righteouſneſs]</hi> which is, 1 Imputative righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of Chriſt, which is alſo called the righteouſneſs of God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 1.17. <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.21. <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.3.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The righteouſneſs of ſanctification, as integrity of love, hunger and thirſt after doing Gods will, innocency, charity, and all other graces. Now that ſanctification is called righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs, appears, <hi>Deut.</hi> 6.25. <hi>It ſhall be our righteouſneſs if we obſerve to do all theſe commandments, Job</hi> 27.6. <hi>My righteouſneſs I hold faſt and will not let it go.</hi> That is, my ſanctification and uprightneſs: but in this ſence righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs is onely an intentional conformity to the law of God, and no ſatisfaction to divine juſtice. Many ſeek the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of God, but few ſeek the righteouſneſs thereof: but it's ſaid of <hi>Joſeph</hi> of <hi>Arimathea, he was a good man and a juſt, and he waited for the Kingdom of God, Luke</hi> 23.50, 51. and <hi>Zachary</hi> and <hi>Elizabeth, Luke</hi> 1.6.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And all theſe things ſhall be added unto you,]</hi> The word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſignifies, ſhall be added as over meaſure. Godlineſs hath the promiſes of this life, and that which is to come, <hi>Mark</hi> 10.30. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.8. It's a metaphor taken from cheap things which are given in in the buying of coſtly things, as paper and packthread are given in by
<pb n="513" facs="tcp:171178:262"/>Shop-keepers, when we onely buy Stuffs or ſuch commo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dities, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 111.5. <hi>He hath given meat to them that fear him, he will ever be mindefull of his covenant.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But we ſee divers Godly perſons are ſcanted as to outward things.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> God hath promiſed outward things to us, but its onely when they are good for us. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34.11. They that ſeek the Lord ſhall not want any good thing; ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times God ſees outward things in any meaſure not ſo good for us: as a Phyſician that hath ſeen our water, or felt our pulſe, takes away ſuch and ſuch meat from us, becauſe he ſees it not good for us, ſo doth God; or as a father takes away a knife from his child, becauſe he ſees he is in dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger to cut his fingers therewith.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Gods people ſometimes abuſe his bleſſings to pride, prodigality and exceſs: ſuch children of God may juſtly fear to be pinched. God doth not by promiſe bind himſelf to give us outward things when we ſhall ſpend them upon our luſts, for ſo God ſhould bind himſelf to unjuſt things; but though we begg ſuch things of him, he denyes them, <hi>Jam.</hi> 4.3.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 All promiſe of outward things is with the exception of the Croſs; ſo the cauſe of God ſtanding need of wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes, and for the exerciſe of the faith and patience of his people, ſometimes precious Saints of eminent holineſs have been ſcanted, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.37. <hi>Such of whom the world was not worthy, wandred about in ſheep skins, and Goat skins, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing deſtitute, afflicted, tormented,</hi> but their wants have been made up abundantly with inward comfort. See <hi>Mar.</hi> 10.30.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Unbelief (as to Gods promiſe for outward things) ſometimes ſtraitens Gods hand. We are bid to pray in faith for daily bread, now how can we do this unleſs Gods pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe be certain and abſolute. According to the faith of men it will be unto them, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.19. <hi>In the ſweat of thy brows thou ſhalt eat thy bread.</hi> As it was a threatning and a
<pb n="514" facs="tcp:171178:263"/>command, ſo was it a promiſe, that we ſweating and taking pains ſhall eat our bread. The perſons that are beggars and extream poor are wicked perſons, who joyn not themſelves to any Church but are diſſolute in life.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Though for abuſe of mercies, God ſometimes pinches his children, yet uſually he keeps them from fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſhing, for the abſoluteneſs of his promiſe in temporal things, which are no leſs abſolute then ſpiritual things (as I judge, leaving others to their light herein) as we ſee in ſundry temporal promiſes which are ſet down without any reſtriction. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 1.3. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 37.3. <hi>Truſt in the Lord and do good, dwell in the land, and in truth and ſtableneſs thou ſhalt be fed,</hi> as the Margin out of the Hebrew reads it. See alſo <hi>ver.</hi> 25. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.32. <hi>How ſhall he not with him give us all things alſo?</hi> Firſt mary Chriſt, then have all things with him. See many abſolute promiſes, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 84.11. No good thing will he with-hold from them that walk up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rightly, <hi>Prov.</hi> 28.10. The upright ſhall have good things in poſſeſſion, and ſee the three large promiſes in the New Teſtament, this in the Text, and that, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.8. and that <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.5.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what will you ſay to poor Chriſtians? will you conclude them unbelievers?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſ.</hi> In no wiſe, but rather conclude they have failed in the condition, in the belief of the abſoluteneſs of tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral promiſes, or elſe they have failed in their duty, not working in their youth, but being negligent in their cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings after they have been converted, or elſe they had an high mind and God was forced to pull them down, or elſe they have lived out of a calling, or been idle therein, and as God would not have his Church to relieve them that will not work, ſo neither will he himſelf relieve them, 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 3.10. <hi>If any man will not work neither ſhall he eat.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Reprehenſion of thoſe who ſay they truſt God with their ſouls, but dare not truſt him with their bodies,
<pb n="515" facs="tcp:171178:263"/>but they will uſe indirect means, but why are they ſo con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fident? Surely becauſe their faith is not ſo aſſaulted as to ſpirituals, as it is to temporals; were their faith to be tryed as to the Trinity, Reſurrection, belief of the Creation of the World, a Virgins bringing forth a Son, the day of judgement, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> they would no leſs ſhew their unbelief of Gods Word herein, then they do of his Word as to tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral things.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhort; To have outward things, ſet your hearts to ſeek heavenly things, the other then will be added, when you know rightly to value ſpiritual bleſſings: depend on God for temporal things. So long as the ark was in <hi>Obed-Edoms</hi> houſe God proſpered it, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 6. <hi>Joſeph</hi> was a good man and God made all that he did to proſper in his hand, <hi>Gen.</hi> 39.3.</p>
                  <p>The contrary practice is that of the world who firſt ſeek earthly things, and think that upon their faint wiſhes when they are upon the bed of ſickneſs, death or other diſtreſſes, heavenly things will be added unto them, contrary to <hi>So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lomons</hi> counſel, to <hi>remember our Creator in the dayes of youth,</hi> think that old age will be a fitter time, and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phane <hi>Eſau</hi> like, preferre a meſſe of pottage before a birth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right and bleſſing.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 34. <hi>Take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the morrow ſhall take thought for the things of it ſelf: ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient unto the day is the evil thereof.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is another Argument to take us off from carking for the morrow, that is, for all future time: becauſe to morrow or future time will have cares therein. It is not a part of wiſdom to trouble our ſelves with caring for thoſe things which muſt be cared over again to morrow. Chriſt alludes to the gathering of Manna, <hi>Exod.</hi> 16.20. Some out of carking would keep of the Manna until the morn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, and it bred worms and ſtank.</p>
                  <p>Future time or to morrow will have its trouble, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<pb n="516" facs="tcp:171178:264"/>we need not gather the cares of two dayes into one, which being divided we ſhall more eaſily bear: we com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain of many troubles and cares which our ſelves create, yet in forbidding care for the morrow he allows cares for the preſent. Not as if all care for the future were unlawful, for the diſciples of <hi>Antioch</hi> cared to ſend relief to the bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren of <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> hearing of a famine, <hi>Act.</hi> 11.29. And, if we ſhould not care for to morrow, we ſhould neither plow nor ſow, build nor plant; therefore Chriſt forbids here, 1 care that flows from unbelief and diſtruſt. <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.5. <hi>Exod.</hi> 16.20.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That care that hinders us from ſeeking heavenly things, <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.14.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That care of earthly things which goes before our care for heavenly things and Gods Kingdom, which we ought to ſeek in the firſt place, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.16, 17.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 An a fflicting care concerning future events, which are uncertain, and can neither be foreſeen nor hindred, and its well for us we cannot foreſee them; for could we foreſee all future cares our ſouls would be ſwallowed up of them. Beſides we know not whether we ſhall live till to morrow, and why then ſhould we ſo care for it? <hi>Prov.</hi> 27.1. Boaſt not of to morrow, for thou knoweſt not what a day may bring forth. We know not what may be in the womb of the morning, or what it will bring forth, <hi>Jam</hi> 4.15, 16.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 A troubling and diſquieting care. Chriſt did not blame <hi>Martha</hi> for that ſhe was careful to provide, but that her care was ſo overmuch that it troubled her that ſhe could not attend upon Chriſts preaching, <hi>Luk.</hi> 10.41, 42. <hi>Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things, but one thing is needful.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, <hi>Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tha,</hi> thou neglects a needful thing for a needleſs thing.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Let every day have its due proportion of care and prayer. Lay not to morrows cares on the preſent day. As <hi>Samuel</hi> ſaid to <hi>Saul,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 9.20. that he ſhould not ſet
<pb n="517" facs="tcp:171178:264"/>his mind upon his aſſes that were loſt, when a kingdom was befallen him; ſo let us not ſet our cares on tranſitory things when we have great things to think upon.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Prepare for new troubles and cares every day of thy life. Earthly buſineſſes come upon us like waves of the Sea; this day hath cares, and to morrow brings cares, and hardly will a day of thy life be free, <hi>Gen.</hi> 47.9. All the dayes of <hi>Jacobs</hi> Pilgrimage are ſaid to be evil.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Learn that, inſtead of immoderate thought taking, to commend thy matters to God in prayer: look unto him for bleſſing, ſucceſs, and direction: as the Marriner hath his eye upon the pole ſtar, as well as his hand upon the helme, ſo ſhould we acknowledge God in all our wayes, and he will direct our ſteps, <hi>Prov.</hi> 3.5, 6. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 123.1, 2, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Unto thee lift I up mine eyes, O thou that dwelleſt in the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens,</hi> Pſal. 37. <hi>Commit thy way unto the Lord</hi> (how difficult ſoever) <hi>and he will bring it to paſs,</hi> ver. 5. Pſal. 90.17. Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>burthen all thy cares into his boſom. <hi>Jer.</hi> 10.23. <hi>The way of man is not in himſelf to direct his ſteps.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="chapter">
               <head>CHAP. VII.</head>
               <p>CHriſt in this Chapter proceeds in giving precepts conducing to faith and godlineſs.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 1 <hi>Judge not, that ye be not judged</hi>] This is the firſt pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept; not as if Chriſt did go about to take away judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments and Courts of Juſtice, either in Church or Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon-wealth, which is eſtabliſhed, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.15, 16, 17. <hi>Rom.</hi> 13. but he onely ſpeaks againſt raſh judgments.</p>
               <p>Raſh judgement is a determinate opinion concerning the evil of another upon inſufficient grounds; though the thing be true that we judge, yet if the grounds upon which we
<pb n="518" facs="tcp:171178:265"/>judge be inſufficient, our judgement is raſh judgement. Such was that of <hi>Eli,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.13, 14. who judged <hi>Han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na</hi> to be drunk, becauſe her lips moved when ſhe was pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in her heart. Againſt this the Apoſtle ſpeaks, <hi>Who art thou that judgeſt another mans ſervant? Rom.</hi> 14.13. alſo, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5. <hi>Judge nothing before the time. Jam.</hi> 3.1. <hi>Be not many Maſters.</hi> Onely know that the reaſons may be too light to perſwade an ill opinion of one man that may be weighty and juſt concerning another. And thoſe that may be too light to a firm aſſent, may be ſufficient to ſtir up a ſuſpicion, whereby the minde ſtands in doubt, and inclines to neither part.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds to take us off from raſh judgement.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 It's contrary to that principle, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.12. <hi>To do as we would be done by.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Every man hath right to a good name, as to a good laid up in the heart of another; now by cenſorious judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings this is taken away, and the perſon judged made con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temptible, and ſo made unfit for offices and benefits.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Raſh judgement takes away Gods office, in that we will take upon us to judge thoſe things which belong one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.4. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Raſh judging it feeds onely our own and other mens fleſh, in that we raiſe up to our ſelves an over-weaning con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceit of our own goodneſs, or flatter others in a ſuppoſed goodneſs by ſpeaking of other mens evils, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.4. Things that are doubtfull we ought to interpret for the better part.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Thou canſt not judge aright of other mens actions, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ignorant of many circumſtances concerning them; for thou knoweſt not with what minde, or to what end the action was done, nor upon what temptation.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Sometimes thou thy ſelf haſt greater faults then thoſe thou judges: yea in the ſame kinde wherein thou judgeſt, he hath a mote, thou haſt a beam in thy eye.</p>
                  <pb n="519" facs="tcp:171178:265"/>
                  <p n="7">7 Thoſe that are moſt apt to judge others, uſually are leaſt inſpective into themſelves. Our own weakneſs ſhould make us ſlow in judging others.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 The uncertainty of our judgements. We can onely look on the outſide and not on the inſide, and ſometimes perſons mindes are better affected then their lives ſhow.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 The ſafety of the errour on the ſide of charity in judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing perſons to be better then they are, rather then worſe. This way is ſafe and the other dangerous, and he is not wiſe that will go a dangerous way when he may go a ſafe.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 From the Law of like for like; <hi>For with what judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ye judge ye ſhall be judged, and with what meaſure ye mete it ſhall be meaſured to you again.</hi> The words are a Proverb, as in other ſins God gives like for like, <hi>Exod.</hi> 22.22, 23. 1 <hi>Sam,</hi> 15.33. <hi>Eſai</hi> 33.1. <hi>Judg.</hi> 1.6, 7. 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 21.19. ſo in this, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 16.22. Its juſt that others ſhould do ſo to us, as we have done to others.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 If we judge not others our ſelves ſhall not be judged: he means it not by God, as if our not judging were a mean or merit to hinder Gods judging, but of men, as <hi>Luke c.</hi> 6.38. neither can God be overtaken with any raſh judgment, to judge us as we do others. But the meaning is, that God will requite our charitable moderation towards others with the ſame moderation of others towards us. This is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>for the moſt part,</hi> not <hi>always;</hi> for though Chriſt judged no man raſhly, yet was he judged by <hi>Pilate</hi> and the Jews moſt unjuſtly.</p>
                  <p>Many think to purchaſe to themſelves an opinion of in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocency by darkning the reputation of others by raſh judgement, and ſuppoſe that the detraction from another mans reputation is an addition to their own, but Chriſt here tells them the contrary.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Caution againſt raſh judgement. Beware we neither leſſen things well done or well ſpoken, nor interpret doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full things in the worſe part, nor aggravate light infirmities,
<pb n="520" facs="tcp:171178:266"/>nor be ready to receive ſcattered reproaches.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But is all judging here condemned?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No: to judge a tree by the fruits is lawfull. It's not the minde of Chriſt that his Diſciples ſhould be blinde towards the evils of others, and not to cenſure and puniſh them, but that we bridle the corruption of our hearts which is much inclining to raſh judgement. Our hearts are like crooked rules that are ready to pervert ſtraight things.</p>
                  <p>Neither is credulity here commended; ſuch as was in <hi>Jacob,</hi> who erred in too much charity, thinking the wild beaſts had devoured <hi>Joſeph,</hi> when his ſons onely ſhewed him a blooded Coat which <hi>Joſeph</hi> wore.</p>
                  <p>Neither the judging in Churches, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.4, 5, 12. or in Commonwealths, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 19.6. is forbid.</p>
                  <p>Neither the judging of private perſons betwixt brethren, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.5. is forbid.</p>
                  <p>But that judging is here condemned, which ariſes;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From pride and domination, <hi>Jam.</hi> 3.1.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From ſpleen, diſcontent, envy, paſſion and hatred, whence mens narrow inſpection ariſeth.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From hypocriſie, when men endeavour to cover their own vicious practiſes by judging others; ſo the Phariſee, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.12, 13.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 To judge finally of any mans reprobation, having not committed the ſin againſt the Holy Ghoſt.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 To be Lord and Law-giver to and of another mans conſcience, <hi>Jam.</hi> 4.12, 13. <hi>There is one Law-giver who is able to ſave and to deſtroy, who art thou that judgeſt another?</hi> thus the ſtrong and weak did, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.3, 4. Thou art one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly a fellow ſervant, therefore not a judge.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 That judging which is uſed to get an opinion of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But we finde even godly men and profeſſors to judge others?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It's poſſible even for godly men to judge amiſs,
<pb n="521" facs="tcp:171178:266"/>as <hi>Abraham, Gen.</hi> 20.10, 11. and <hi>Eli,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 1.14. and to inſult too much over unregenerate men, but uſually either
<list>
                        <item>1 They judge themſelves, or</item>
                        <item>2 To preſerve themſelves from being acceſſary to other mens ſins, by a ſecret inviſible allowance of them.</item>
                        <item>3 Leſt Knaves ſhould go for honeſt men.</item>
                        <item>4 When men merely civil, or formal, or ſuch as live in ſome ſin are cried up by ſome time-ſerving flatterer, for good men; here a godly man may paſs his judgement of this wicked man, leſt ignorant perſons hearing him ſo com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended might gather ſuch a dangerous principle, <hi>viz.</hi> That a man may be a good man, and yet live in ſome way of wickedneſs.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>That ſilence is no leſs ſinfull which ſuffers a profane man to carry away the repute of a godly man, then that ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence which ſuffers a godly man to be charged with hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>criſie, provided there be time and place for a wiſe and cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritable contradiction.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 2. <hi>For with what judgement ye judge ye ſhall be judged, and with what meaſure ye mete it ſhall be meaſured to you again.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The ſecond reaſon why we muſt not raſhly judge others, becauſe God by his providence will afford us the like.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 3. <hi>And why beholdeſt thou the mote that is in thy bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers eye? and conſidereſt not the beam that is in thine own eye?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a third reaſon againſt raſh judging, taken from the adjunct. Such perſons have beams or groſs ſins in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, who are prone to cenſure motes or infirmities in others. Self love blindes many that they cannot ſee groſs ſins in themſelves, but can ſee ſuppoſed ſins in others.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 4. <hi>Or how wilt thou ſay to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye, and behold, a beam is in thine own eye?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>A fourth reaſon taken from unprofitableneſs and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honeſty,
<pb n="522" facs="tcp:171178:267"/>ſuch judgings do not tend to the amending but to the hardening of the ſinner. He that will judg others had need examine himſelf.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether may not a Judg condemn thoſe ſins in another which he knows himſelf to have committed, or at preſent knows he liveth in?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, becauſe every Judg is bound to judg ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to Law, where evils are proſecuted and witneſſed in any outward Court of men, but not where they are pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecuted and witneſſed in the inner Court of conſcience, for that Court onely belongs to God: and though the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.1. ſay, that ſuch men are inexcuſable who judg others for thoſe things themſelves do, it's meant onely in the Court of conſcience, or the Court of Heaven, not in the Courts of men, which looks upon all men as innocent, againſt whom there is no witneſs of guilt.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, how wilt thou ſay to thy Brother? that is, with what face? upon what ground of conſcience or honeſty wilt thou ſay? Let me pull out thy Mote, when thou haſt the Beam of a reigning ſin in thee, <hi>Luke</hi> 13.14, 15.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> All ſins are not equal; ſome are reigning ſins, ſome are ſins of infirmity.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Many perſons, though guilty of great ſins, yet are not ſenſible of them; ſome have beams yet ſee it not.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Men that would reform ſmall ſins in others muſt firſt reform great ſins in themſelves.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V,</hi> 5. <hi>Thou Hypocrite, firſt caſt out the Beam out of thine own Eye, and then thou ſhalt clearly ſee to caſt out the Mote out of thy Brothers Eye.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The words are an Anſwer to an Objection. It ſeems then I need not care how my Brother lives, whether well or ill.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, thou muſt.</p>
                  <p>Hence Chriſt adds <hi>v.</hi> 5. that we ſhould perform to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards them the duty of admonition. See <hi>Levit.</hi> 19.17. But Hypocrites, upon pretence of admonition, ſometimes
<pb n="523" facs="tcp:171178:267"/>exerciſe a maſterly power of judging, contrary to the Rule of Charity, which requires with all tenderneſs that we in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire into, and deal with the weakneſſes of our Brethren with a deſire of healing of them; but this cannot he do who hath greater faults of his own. Thy Brother whom thou reproves cannot learn a better amendment by thee than that he ſees in thee. Reproof is ſo to be ordered, that not onely the faults of our Brother be blamed, but that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proof may attain the true end thereof, to wit, the amend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the ſinner, which will be brought about the better when thy life reproves him as well as thy words.</p>
                  <p>As it's impoſſible for him that hath a beam in his eye, to pull out a mote out of another mans, becauſe the beam blindes him that he cannot ſee the mote; ſo a man blinded with any reigning ſin, he cannot ſee infirmities in others to amend them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But what Beam is it that is to be caſt out?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Reigning ſin, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.12.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The beam of ſcandalous ſin. This was in <hi>Davids</hi> eye when he ſo ſeverely judged him to death that took the the Ew-lamb, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.5, 6.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But how ſhall we come to ſee the greatneſs of our ſins that they are beams?</p>
                  <list>
                     <item>1 Conſider the infinite majeſty againſt whom com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted.</item>
                     <item>2 Conſider the great knowledg thou haſt ſinned a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt.</item>
                     <item>3 The length of time thou haſt lived in them, <hi>Hoſea</hi> 8.3.</item>
                     <item>4 Upon what ſmall temptations thou haſt committed them.</item>
                     <item>5 That thou haſt been inſtrumental to carry perſons to Hell by thine evils, <hi>Acts</hi> 26.11.</item>
                     <item>6 That thou haſt cauſed perſons to turn away from the way of truth by thine evils, 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.1, 2. and cauſed
<pb n="524" facs="tcp:171178:268"/>them to turn to evil by thy example, as <hi>Jeroboam</hi> who made <hi>Iſrael</hi> to ſin.</item>
                     <item>7 The ſore puniſhments God hath inflicted upon per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons for committing ſuch ſins as thou haſt been guilty of, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.7, 8, 9, 10, 11.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But how muſt we caſt out this beam?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Believe that there's pardon for great ſins in Chriſt, and bathe thy ſoul in Chriſt's bloud. Do as they that were ſtung with fiery Serpents, <hi>John</hi> 3.14. 1 <hi>John</hi> 1.7.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Repent and turn to God with all thy heart, <hi>Joel</hi> 2.12. Let thy repentance appear in the three parts of it, 1 Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, 1 <hi>John</hi> 1.8. 2 Humiliation, <hi>Jerem.</hi> 13.17, 18. 3 Reformation, <hi>Hoſea</hi> 14.2. <hi>Take away all iniquity. Prov.</hi> 28.13.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And then thou ſhalt ſee clearly to caſt out the Mote out of thy Brothers eye]</hi> See who is to be admoniſhed, even a Brother, <hi>Lev.</hi> 19.18. <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.15, 16, 17. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.11. 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 3.6. whether he be of our own or of another Church, if our Brothers Ox or Aſs ſtraying are to be brought home by us, <hi>Deut.</hi> 22.1, 2, 3, 4. much more himſelf, yet may others that are not Brethren be reproved, becauſe reproof is a kinde of ſpiritual alms that ought to be given to all, as well as bodily alms where there's hope of amending.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 6. <hi>Give not that which is holy to Dogs, neither caſt ye your Pearls before Swine, leſt they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Clemens Alexandrinus</hi> mentions that among the <hi>Chal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dees, Egyptians,</hi> and <hi>Hebrews,</hi> their Profeſſours were wont to deliver their Precepts in Proverbs, and ſo doth Chriſt, as before, ſo here and elſewhere: it is a demonſtrative kinde of teaching practiſed by <hi>Solomon, Eccleſ.</hi> 12.10.</p>
                  <p>In the words two things, 1 A Precept, <hi>Give not that which is holy to Dogs.</hi> 2 The Reaſons, 1 <hi>Leſt they tram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple them under their feet.</hi> 2 <hi>Leſt they turn again and rend you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="525" facs="tcp:171178:268"/>
                  <p n="1">1 The Precept. <hi>Give not that which is holy to Dogs.</hi> Some by Dogs underſtand Unbelievers, as if the Word, Baptiſm and Supper ſhould not be given to them. For Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm and the Supper it appears they ought not to be gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, as being not converting Ordinances, but ſigns and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claratives of converſion already wrought. Were they converting Ordinances they ſhould actively, effectively and operatively produce the grace of Regeneration, and after a phyſical manner work upon the ſoul, whereas they work onely in, by, and through the underſtanding, and therefore muſt be adminiſtred on thoſe believers that have underſtanding to receive them; but for the Word, it being Gods means to bring perſons <hi>from darkneſs to light, and from the power of Satan to Gods Kingdom, Acts</hi> 18.26. it ought to be offered to all.</p>
                  <p>Therefore by Dogs is meant the ſtubborn and profeſſed Enemies of the Goſpel, who having formerly been con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinced of the truth of it are now apoſtatized, and ceaſe not to rail and perſecute that truth. <hi>Acts</hi> 19.9. when divers ſpake evil of the way of God before the multitude, <hi>Paul</hi> departed from them.</p>
                  <p>Others more pertinently reſtrain that which is holy, to admonition, whereof he had ſpoke; this ought not to be given to Dogs and Swine, of which <hi>Prov.</hi> 9.8. <hi>Reprove not a Scorner leſt he hate thee, reprove a wiſe man and he will love thee. Prov.</hi> 23.9. <hi>Speak not in the ears of a fool for he will deſpiſe the wiſdom of thy words;</hi> onely we muſt not forbear the duty of admonition to them, that it may do ſome good to, upon this pretence, as if they were Dogs or Hogs, when we perceive no ſuch thing by them, for our hearts are but too backward to perform this duty, becauſe we ſee it ſo un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>welcome to moſt men.</p>
                  <p>By dogs Chriſt means contradictors and blaſphemers againſt admonition, whether publickly in the miniſtry of the Word, as the <hi>Jews</hi> of <hi>Antioch</hi> did, <hi>Acts</hi> 13.46. who
<pb n="526" facs="tcp:171178:269"/>hereby adjudged themſelves unworthy of everlaſting life, and the Apoſtles upon their contradiction turned to the Gentiles,<note place="margin">See Matth. 10.14, 15.</note> ſo did <hi>Paul</hi> in the like caſe, <hi>Act.</hi> 19.9. depart into the ſchool of <hi>Tyrannus</hi> upon the contradiction the Jews made againſt his doctrine. Such were thoſe circumciſion teachers whom <hi>Paul</hi> calls <hi>dogs,</hi> Phil. 3.2. <hi>Beware of dogs,</hi> and perhaps thoſe, <hi>Rev.</hi> 22.15. <hi>without are dogs,</hi> are here meant, and alſo Chriſt means private admonition, <hi>Prov.</hi> 23.9. When perſons ſhall rage againſt it, the Lord provides for the ſafety of his ſervants, leaſt for their good will they be rent in pieces by the ungodly.</p>
                  <p>By holy things and pearls then Chriſt means publick and private admonition: they are called holy becauſe the perſons that give it are holy, and becauſe the ſubject mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, even the admonition is holy, and becauſe of the end, which is the ſanctification of ſouls.</p>
                  <p>They are called Pearls for their preciouſneſs and excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lency. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 141.5. Admonition is compared to an excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent Oyl.</p>
                  <p>By hogs Chriſt means they do not contradict, but by the uncleanneſs of their lives they ſhow their contempt of your admonitions.</p>
                  <p>Its one thing to tread holy admonitions under our feet, as hogs do and thoſe that wallow in their ſins, and another thing to bite and rend him that reaches holy admonitions to us as dogs do: ſuch an one was <hi>Creſcens</hi> the Cynick Philoſopher, from whom <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> expected his death. As Chriſt would not have publick and private admonition to be given for their ſake, ſo would he not have it altoge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther kept ſilent for their ſake. Of this ſort of dogs are many, who ſtir up, not onely Magiſtrates but the common people againſt the profeſſors of truth, becauſe the truth ſuch hold forth is contrary to their profit and praiſe, as we ſee in Chriſt and the Apoſtles.</p>
                  <p>The reaſons of this are, 1 The unprofitableneſs and
<pb n="527" facs="tcp:171178:269"/>unworthineſs. Your labour will be ſpent in vain, they will trample theſe precious things under their feet. Things that are ſlighted and counted nothing worth are trod in the mire, as pearles, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> to them that know not their worth.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Your own ſafety; they will turn again and rend you, they will prepare fire, ſword, priſons and baniſhment againſt you; and therefore as no man will meddle with a mad Dog for fear he be bit by him, ſo ſhould we beware of ſuch Dogs.</p>
                  <p>There are ſome wicked men though they be not cured yet are they curable; to theſe admonitions may be given; but ſome are incurable, to whom they are not to be given.</p>
                  <p>And though we are to give a reaſon of the hope in us to every man, yet is it onely to them that ask a reaſon there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, which Hogs and Dogs do not.</p>
                  <p>So that as in the former Verſe Chriſt ſhowes who and what kinde the reprovers ſhould be, ſuch as were free from beams or groſs evils, ſo here in this Verſe he ſhowes who the perſons to be reproved muſt be, not Dogs nor Hogs, but ſuch as will receive an admonition.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> How may we give admonitions that they may be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> Something muſt be done by the reprover, ſomething by the reproved.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The reprover muſt reprove in love. Its horrible wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſs if any ſhould cover hatred or revenge under ſuch a duty, 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 2.11, 12. <hi>We charged you, as a father doth his children, that ye would walk worthy of God.</hi> Never ſet upon reproof unleſs your conſcience tell you, you do it out of love.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Be ſure there be a fault committed. If you take up groundleſs reports, you your ſelf will come under reproof, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.11, 12. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.1.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Let reproof be applied to the quality of the perſon reproved; if an inferior more boldly, if a ſuperiour more
<pb n="528" facs="tcp:171178:270"/>modeſtly, ſo <hi>Nathan</hi> to <hi>David,</hi> 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.1. and to the quantity or quality of the ſin, <hi>Tit.</hi> 1.13. <hi>Rebuke them ſharp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</hi> If a perſon be ſo high that becauſe of his greatneſs he will not be reproved, he is to be reproved becauſe he will not be reproved.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 With obſervation of fit time and place, ſo <hi>Abigail</hi> to <hi>Nabal</hi> when the drink was out of his head, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 25.36, 37. <hi>Prov.</hi> 25.11.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 With zeal, that ſo the ſinner may ſee his ſin and Gods wrath due for it; not as <hi>Eli</hi> to his ſons, but as <hi>John Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſt, Matth.</hi> 3.7, 8, 9. <hi>Matth.</hi> 14.4.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 With meekneſs, <hi>conſidering thy ſelf mayeſt be tempted, Gal.</hi> 6.1.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 To give it to a perſon hopefull, not incorrigible, not a Dog or Hog, <hi>Prov,</hi> 23.9.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 With patience. If a perſon be admoniſhed and repents not, yet wait a while; if he ſtill mend not, take one or two that may be helpfull, either to bring him to repentance, or to witneſs his ſtubbornneſs, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.15.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Something muſt be done by the reproved, as</p>
                  <p n="1">1 To pray for honeſt reprovers, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 141.4, 5. <hi>Let the righteous reprove me it ſhall be an excellent oyl.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Take the reproof with humility and patience, and not to ſtorm, ſaying as that <hi>Iſraelite</hi> to <hi>Moſes, Who made thee a Ruler and a Judge over me? Exod.</hi> 2.14.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Judge that it comes from love till the contrary ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pear, and ſo it will be better digeſted. We are not offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded at him that ſhowes us the ſpots on our clothes, why ſhould we be at him that ſhews us the ſpots of our life.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Amend by thy reproof, whether it be a ſin thou haſt been guilty of, or a duty thou haſt faln ſhort in; if not guil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, let it caution thee for time to come, <hi>Prov.</hi> 9.9. If thou after reproofs amend not, thou art near deſtruction, <hi>Prov.</hi> 29.1. Motive 1. <hi>He that rebuketh a man ſhall finde more favour afterward then he that flattereth with his tongue, Prov.</hi>
                     <pb n="529" facs="tcp:171178:270"/>28.23. elſe we are in danger to partake with others mens ſins, <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.11.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 7. <hi>Ask and it ſhall be given you, ſeek and ye ſhall finde, knock and it ſhall be opened unto you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 8. <hi>For every one that asketh receiveth, and he that ſeek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth findeth, and to him that knocketh it ſhall be opened.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In this command Chriſt ſtirs us up to prayer. There are two things that hinder prayer, to wit ſloth, and unbelief; againſt ſloth Chriſt bids us <hi>ask, ſeek, knock,</hi> and againſt unbelief Chriſt ſaith, <hi>whoſoever asketh receiveth, and he that ſeeketh findeth, and to him that knocketh it ſhall be opened.</hi> Nothing more ſtirs up a ſoul to prayer then a confidence of being heard, and nothing makes a man more heartleſs then the contrary.</p>
                  <p>Now for the things believers ſhould ask they are the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, <hi>Luk.</hi> 11.13. heavenly wiſedome, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.5. both which <hi>Paul</hi> conjoyns and bids us <hi>pray for the ſpirit of wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, Eph.</hi> 1.17, 18. alſo, <hi>increaſes of grace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Theſe three, <hi>ask, ſeek,</hi> and <hi>knock,</hi> ſignifie moſt fervent begging of God, or a begging with perſeverance; they ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie we ſhould pray believingly, diligently, fervently, and perſeverantly. If men uſe to give being ſo importuned, how much more will God? As Chriſt ſhowes in the following verſes.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For every one that asketh receiveth] Pſal.</hi> 81.7. <hi>Thou cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledſt in trouble and I delivered thee, Pſal.</hi> 50.15. The words ſeem to be taken out of <hi>Jer.</hi> 29.12, 13. <hi>Then ſhall ye call upon me and I will hearken unto you, and ye ſhall ſeek me and find me, when ye ſhall ſearch for me with all your heart.</hi> See <hi>Luke</hi> 15.4.</p>
                  <p>This promiſe is to be underſtood, that we ask according to the qualifications before laid down, as that we ask in faith, <hi>&amp;c</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> It's incouragement to us to come to God in all our wants. <hi>While they ſpeak I will hear, Eſa.</hi> 65.24. Every be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liever
<pb n="530" facs="tcp:171178:271"/>may ſay of himſelf and others as <hi>Moſes</hi> ſaid of the Jews, <hi>Deut.</hi> 4.7. <hi>What Nation is there that hath God ſo nigh unto them as the Lord our God is in all things that we call unto him for?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Onely you muſt ask things that God hath promiſed, or at leaſt commanded us to ask for, not hurtfull things, as to ask riches to ſpend them upon our luſts; not curious things. The mother of <hi>Zebedees</hi> ſons deſiring that her ſons might ſit one at Chriſts right hand the other at Chriſts left hand in his Kingdome, was repulſed.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhort to patient waiting if God anſwer not at firſt, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.1. God long waited for us, <hi>Song</hi> 5.1. <hi>Revel.</hi> 3.20.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 9, <hi>For what man is there among you, which if his ſon ask him bread, would give him a ſtone?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 10, <hi>Or if he ask a fiſh will he give him a Serpent?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 11. <hi>If ye then that are evil know how to give good things to your children, how much more ſhall your father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The words are an argument from the leſs to the greater. Fathers, though bad men, will give good things to their children, much more will God being a good father, give good things to his children when they ask them of him. Mark, Chriſt argues onely for giving good things to Gods children, not to others: to his children God will give, and more liberally, then men will to theirs.</p>
                  <p>When a ſon asks bread if the father ſhould give him a ſtone it would be unprofitable for him, and if he ſhould ask fiſh and the father ſhould give him a ſerpent that is like a fiſh he would give him that which is hurtfull, and would poyſon him; ſurely then God will not give his children thoſe things which are either unprofitable for them, or hurt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full unto them: God in mercy ſometimes hears us not, but denies us that which we ask, that he may give us that which may do us more good.</p>
                  <pb n="531" facs="tcp:171178:271"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>If ye being evil know how to give good things]</hi> The Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles and holy men are ſaid to be evil, 1 Comparatively, in reſpect of God, <hi>Job</hi> 15.14, 15, 16. the heavens are not pure in his ſight, as the Moon is dark in compariſon of the Sun, or 2 Becauſe of the unregenerate part remaining in godly men, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.18. <hi>I know that in my fleſh dwels no good thing.</hi> He doth not mean his fleſh properly ſo taken, in which the Spirit of God dwelt, who was good, yea good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs it ſelf, but his unregenerate part.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> There is a natural proneneſs in parents, though wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked, to do good unto their children, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.14.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 What good thing we obtain from God we muſt look to get it in the uſe and exerciſe of prayer, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 50.15.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The bowels of God towards his children are infinite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly more then the bowels of an earthly father towards his, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 103.13.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 12. <hi>Therefore all things whatſoever ye would that men ſhould do to you, do ye even ſo to them, for this is the Law and the Prophets.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In this command Chriſt warns us that we ſhould do as we would be done by. The Emperour <hi>Severus</hi> had this ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence which he had received from Chriſtians or Jews, <hi>quod tibi non vis alteri nè feceris,</hi> what thou willeſt not to thy ſelf thou ſhalt not do to another.</p>
                  <p>Self-love doth ſo blinde us that to judge rightly we muſt change the perſon.</p>
                  <p>This is the foundation of all equity, that we would not do to any what we would not ſuffer. If you look upon him him as unrighteous that offers you wrong, look upon your ſelf as unrighteous that offer wrong to another. You would not that another man ſhould over-reach you, or take the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vantage of a miſtake of you, nor with-hold any due right from you or your children, you would that every man ſhould love you, do you ſo to others. This is a ſhort ſum of all righteouſneſs. You would not any man ſhould hurt
<pb n="532" facs="tcp:171178:272"/>you, do not ye hurt others; let this rule be in our buying, ſelling, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Therefore]</hi> This Illative Conjunction hath reſpect to the foregoing precepts of this Sermon, as for giving alms, and loving our neighbour, and not judging raſhly, and doth conclude from them, and ſo <hi>Luke</hi> carries it, and doth not conclude from what went immediately before, as ſome carry it, you would that you ſhould be heard ask<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing juſt things of God, therefore you muſt hear your neighbour asking juſt things of you; which though it be a truth, yet is it not the propper inference, becauſe Chriſt ſpeaks not of our acting towards God but towards men. Though ſome think this word therefore to be redundant.</p>
                  <p>This precept is to be underſtood onely in juſt things: for elſe a drunkard may reaſon, becauſe I make him drunk, let him make me drunk, or an adulterer may ſay, I lay with my neighbours wife, and let him lye with mine, or to give rayling for rayling.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For this is the Law and the Prophets]</hi> The words are the reaſon of Chriſts command, becauſe all the Scriptures aym at this, not onely the Old Teſtament but the New, <hi>Rom.</hi> 13.8. <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.14. Love fulfills the Law in reſpect of parts not in reſpect of degrees, but juſtification by the Law is not unleſs it be fulfilled both wayes; Charity being imperfect, the operations of it muſt needs be imperfect. In thoſe places <hi>Paul</hi> ſayes the Law is fulfilled, in this thou ſhalt love thy neighbour as thy ſelf, this is the ſumme and ſcope the Law and Goſpel propounds as to men, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore to love our neighbour as our ſelf is to do to him as we would have him do to us, were we in his caſe, for it ſeems to me that thoſe two Scriptures and this of Chriſt aim at one thing. You would not have your wealth, wife, name taken from you, do not you take it from others. Now Chriſt ſaith not, this is the whole Law and the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets, for <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.38, 39. The law ſtabliſhes the loving
<pb n="533" facs="tcp:171178:272"/>of God with all our heart, as the chief commandement, and love, and juſtice to our neighbour as the next. We are apt to require righteouſneſs from our neighbours to us but backward to return it. Subjects, Princes, Parents, Children, Maſters, Servants ſhould do in their relations as they would be done by, if they were in the correlation.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>Enter ye in at the ſtrait gate, for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to deſtruction, and many there be which go in thereat.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 14. <hi>Becauſe ſtrait is the gate, and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life, and few there be which finde it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the words, 1 A Precept, <hi>Enter ye in at the ſtrait gate.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Reaſons, 1 The wide gate and broad way leads to deſtruction, 2 Becauſe the way that leads to life, and the gate that enters into it is ſtrait and narrow.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The fewneſs of thoſe that finde this ſtrait gate and narrow way, and the multitudes who enter in at the wide gate.</p>
                  <p>Or thus, Chriſt ſets down two things, 1 The end, eternal life. 2 The means thereunto. A Metaphor from Paſſengers, who firſt ſet down the place they go to, and then think of the way to it.</p>
                  <p>The ſcope of Chriſt is that we ſhould not be offended at the fewneſs of thoſe that follow Chriſt, and the multitudes that follow the manners of the World.</p>
                  <p>The occaſion <hi>Luke</hi> ſets down, <hi>cap.</hi> 13.22. One of Chriſts hearers asked this queſtion, <hi>Are there few that ſhall be ſaved?</hi> To which Chriſt anſwers by an implicite Affirmation, <hi>Strive to enter in at the ſtrait gate. q. d.</hi> You may think that I have ſtraitened the way by my Precepts, but I have onely ſhewed you what it is.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Enter in at the ſtrait gate]</hi> That is, the gate and way of holineſs, called the <hi>way of Gods teſtimonies, Pſ.</hi> 119.3.14.32. It's called a ſtrait gate, 1 Becauſe in its own nature it diſpleaſeth fleſh and bloud.</p>
                  <pb n="534" facs="tcp:171178:273"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe of the ſtrictneſs of commands, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.28, 29, 44.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe of the circumſpection and care which muſt be uſed in walking in it, as in a way from which by the nar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowneſs a man may eaſily decline, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.14. <hi>Prov.</hi> 4.23. <hi>Deut.</hi> 5.32.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe there muſt be a great deal of ſtooping and condeſcention: a man muſt be humbled and abaſed in the ſight of his own vileneſs, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.18, 19.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Becauſe there muſt be much ſtriving to get in, <hi>Luke</hi> 13.23.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Becauſe there muſt be ſtripping of our ſelves, 1 Of our Luſts, even of every darling ſin, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.29, 30. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.2. 2 Of our enjoyments, <hi>Luke</hi> 14.33. to forſake all for Chriſt; Lands, Livings, Friends.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Becauſe of the Impediments in the way, as 1 Plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures and Honours, 2 Mocks and Reproaches, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.25, 26. 3 Many tribulations, <hi>Acts</hi> 14.22.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction]</hi> This is the firſt Reaſon; by wide gate and broad way Chriſt means the way that ungodly and ſinners walk in, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 1.1, 6. called <hi>our own way, Iſai</hi> 53.6. or <hi>the way of our own heart, Iſai</hi> 57.17.</p>
                  <p>It's called a broad way, 1 Becauſe it's a way of liberty to the fleſh, that a man may run any courſe in it, whether uncleanneſs, pride, worldlineſs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe every man naturally walks in it, and in no other, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.16, 17.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe in this way there are no conditions or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtraints put upon a man by corruption, but he may do what he pleaſeth.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe of the abundance of ſeveral ſorts of ſinners walking in it, as it were, without touching one another; the drunkard, ſwearer, worldling.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Many there be which go in thereat]</hi> We are not to follow mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titudes.
<pb n="535" facs="tcp:171178:273"/>
                     <hi>Noah</hi> and <hi>Lot</hi> would not; four hundred falſe Prophets againſt one <hi>Eliah.</hi> All the <hi>Jews</hi> cried <hi>Crucifie him.</hi> All the World wondered after the Beaſt, <hi>Rev.</hi> 13.3. All Nations, Kindreds and Tribes fell down and worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped the golden Image, except <hi>Shadrach, Meſhech</hi> and <hi>Abed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nego.</hi> For 4000 years all Nations walked in their own ways, <hi>Acts</hi> 14.15.</p>
                  <p>Divide the World in thirty parts, nineteen parts are Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laters, ſix are <hi>Mahumetans,</hi> one <hi>Jews,</hi> and four <hi>Chriſtians;</hi> and of the <hi>Chriſtians</hi> I judge that at leaſt there are three Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſts for two Proteſtants, and of the Proteſtants that ſeem to be, take out the Atheiſts, profane, worldlings, formal, how few are there, that go in the narrow way? So that the world looks like a great heap of chaff wherein here and there a wheat corn lyes hid. One good man among multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tudes of bad.</p>
                  <p>So that as <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> ſaid of a great city (wherein were at leaſt a hundred thouſand ſouls) it was <hi>Antioch,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Chryſoſt. Hom. <hi>40.</hi> ad pop. Antioch.</note> 
                     <q>How many think you in this great city may be ſaved? what think you of a thouſand? and concludes, I think in all this great city not above an hundred perſons will be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, and I doubt of ſome of them too: which amoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to every thouſanth man.</q>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the Type onely <hi>Caleb</hi> and <hi>Joſhua</hi> entred <hi>Canaan,</hi> to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>note that few even among profeſſing people ſhall enter into heaven. <hi>Many are called, few choſen,</hi> Matth. 20.16. <hi>One of a city and two of a Tribe, Jer.</hi> 3.14. The godly in <hi>Iſaiahs</hi> time were ſo few, that they were <hi>ſignes and wonders,</hi> Iſa. 8.18. Of all the ſeventy two Rulers onely <hi>Joſeph</hi> of <hi>Arima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thea</hi> and <hi>Nicodemus</hi> owned Chriſt. Chriſt his flock is a <hi>lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle flock,</hi> Luk. 12.32. Among multitudes there were three onely who reſiſted the worſhipping of the golden Image. <hi>Conſtantine</hi> the <hi>Arrian</hi> the Son of <hi>Conſtantine</hi> did upbraid the <hi>Orthodox,</hi> that <hi>Athanaſius</hi> with four or five more trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled the peace of all the world: to whom <hi>Liberius</hi> Biſhop of
<pb n="536" facs="tcp:171178:274"/>
                     <hi>Rome</hi> ſaid, the word of faith is not diminiſhed by my alone<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, <hi>Theodoret, lib.</hi> 2. <hi>Hiſt Eccleſ. cap.</hi> 16. <hi>Auguſtine, lib.</hi> 4. <hi>Cont. Creſcent. cap.</hi> 53. compares the Church to a barne floor, wherein is more chaff then grains of wheat, what may we then compare the world to? <hi>the righteous are ſcarcely ſaved,</hi> 1 Pet. 4.18.</p>
                  <p>Now, for the broad way, how many go therein? Young and Old compaſſed <hi>Lots</hi> houſe. <hi>Rev.</hi> 17.15. <hi>The wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters which thou ſaweſt where the whore ſitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, nations and languages.</hi> Small and great, rich and poor take the beaſts mark in their right hands and fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heads, <hi>Rev.</hi> 13.16. All the Aſian profeſſors that were at Rome fell away at one time, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.15. See <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.22. <hi>Many will ſay to me in that day,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> 1 Comfort againſt diſcouragement, becauſe of the fewneſſe of them that look towards God. Chriſt hath foretold it.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Admire the grace of God, that among the few that ſhall be ſaved God ſhould caſt his love upon ſo contempti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble a creature as thou art.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Strive to enter in. In the Baptiſts time the Kingdom of heaven ſuffered violence, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.12. The violent took it by force. Chriſt ſayes, <hi>ſtrive to enter in.</hi> The Greek word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, which ſignifies to ſtrive like wraſtlers, who put forth all their ſtrength when they vvraſtle, as for life if they do overcome, or for death if they be overcome. <hi>So run that ye may obtain,</hi> ſtrive to be temperate in all things; if vvraſtlers for a corruptible crovvn, let us for an incorruptible, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.24, 25. For this cauſe the firſt Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians vvillingly offered themſelves to <hi>Martyrdom,</hi> and <hi>Origen</hi> had a ſaying, that if there vvere but one man in the vvorld that vvere to be ſaved he vvould ſtrive to be that man; hovv much more vvhen there's more?</p>
                  <p>But oh the luke warmneſs and indifferency of many, who think it an eaſie thing to come to heaven, and never
<pb n="537" facs="tcp:171178:274"/>take pains herein! contrarily Saints, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.18. 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.10. <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.1. <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.12.12.1, 2.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 <hi>Caution.</hi> Beware of making multitudes your prece<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent for the things of God. It was no Argument for <hi>No<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ah</hi> to corrupt his wayes, though all fleſh had corrupted theirs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 15. <hi>Beware of falſe Prophets, which come to you in ſheeps cloathing, but inwardly are ravening wolves.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt warns his Diſciples here to take heed of falſe Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets: where a fold of ſheep is there will the Wolf be walk<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</p>
                  <p>There's a two fold watchfulneſs againſt theſe falſe Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets, 1 That which is by the Elders, <hi>Act.</hi> 20.28, 29. <hi>Take heed unto your ſelves and to all the flock, for after my departure ſhall grievous Wolves enter in among you.</hi> Song. 2.15. <hi>Take us the Foxes, the little Foxes, which ſpoil the vines, for our vines have tender grapes.</hi> By which the Spirit means falſe Prophets, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 13.40. <hi>Iſrael, thy Prophets are like the Foxes of the deſerts.</hi> Now Elders are to diſcover falſe Prophets that all men may ſee their folly, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.8, 9. 1 By confuting of them, <hi>Titus,</hi> 1.9. An Elder muſt be able <hi>to convince gain-ſayers.</hi> 2 By warning brethren againſt them, <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.7, 8. 3 By denouncing the cenſures of the Church againſt them, for want whereof the Angel of <hi>Thy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>atira</hi> was reproved, <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.20. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.20.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Brethren are to take heed of them, 1 By avoiding their company, <hi>Rom.</hi> 16.17. <hi>I beſeech you, brethren, mark them which cauſe diviſions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have heard, and avoid them,</hi> 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 If providence unavoidably caſt us into their com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany, be ſure you do not hear them, that is yield not to their perſwaſions, <hi>Prov.</hi> 19.27. <hi>Ceaſe, my Son, to hear the inſtruction that cauſes to erre from the words of knowledge.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 By not receiving them to your houſes. 2 Epiſtle of <hi>John, ver.</hi> 10. <hi>If there come any unto you and bring not this
<pb n="538" facs="tcp:171178:275"/>doctrine, receive him not into your houſes, neither bid him God ſpeed.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds why we ſhould beware of falſe Prophets.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe they lye in wait to deceive, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.14. And in order thereto they have dice, cogging ſlights, as the Word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſignifies and much cunning craftineſs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe the perſons whom falſe Prophets endeavour to ſeduce are commonly weaklings or young beginners in the faith, <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.2, 3. No ſooner had the <hi>Galatians</hi> received truth, but falſe Prophets were ready to ſeduce them, <hi>Song.</hi> 2.15. <hi>Take us the Foxes,</hi> why? <hi>our vines have tender grapes;</hi> that is our believers or members are but tender or young in the faith, and ſo are leaſt able to make reſiſtance againſt them. We ſee how buſie falſe Prophets have been at <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioch, Act.</hi> 15.5. and at <hi>Coloſs, cap.</hi> 2.7, 8. at the firſt plan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of the Churches.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe of the great multitude of ſuch, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.1. <hi>There are many falſe Prophets gone out into the world.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe a Leproſie in the head, or a ſeducement by a falſe Prophet, may prove as dangerous as a ſcandalous practice; hence falſe Prophets are ſaid to bring in dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable Hereſies, 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.2.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> 1 Try the Spirits, that is the doctrines, <hi>becauſe many falſe Prophets are gone out,</hi> 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.1. Falſe Prophets take advantage of ſeducing by the lightneſs of mens mindes. As all ſhould try them, ſo eſpecially governours, Princes and great perſons, for whom ſuch lye in wait, <hi>Act.</hi> 13.6.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Take heed of ſuch deluders; for this purpoſe, 1 Get a love to truth, for want whereof <hi>many are given up to deluſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, to believe lyes,</hi> 2 Theſſ. 2.10, 11.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Take heed of lightneſs of mind: many are taken with every new fangled whimſie; as the <hi>Galatians</hi> were ſoon removed, ſo are they, <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.6.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Take heed of their fair tongues, <hi>Rom.</hi> 16.18. <hi>With good
<pb n="539" facs="tcp:171178:275"/>words and fair ſpeeches they deceive the hearts of the ſimple,</hi> they promiſe liberty but allure to wantonneſs, 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.18, 19.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Converſe not with ſuch falſe Prophets, 2 Epiſtle of <hi>John, ver.</hi> 10.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Conſider the danger of their doctrines.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>They come in ſheeps cloathing]</hi> Here's the danger of them, <hi>they come in ſheeps cloathing, but inwardly are wolves.</hi> Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther or ſheep-skins was the habit of true Prophets, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.37. Under this kind of habit we are to underſtand all out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward ſhow of innocency, teſtified by countenance, words or Apparel. The Prophets wore ſometimes hairy garments, as the Baptiſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.4. And the falſe Prophets wore theſe to deceive, <hi>Zach.</hi> 13.4. As a flock of ſheep is in dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger when there is among them a Wolf covered with a ſheep-skin, ſo is Gods flock in danger by theſe falſe Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what is this ſheeps clothing?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Extraordinary appearance of Zeal, Pretended in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpirations of the ſpirit, ſeeming ſanctity without the power of godlineſs, plainneſs of Apparel, pretended ſelf-denial, mortification and humility, even to the neglecting of the body, and ſometimes even of relations, pretended harm<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſneſs, Allegations of Scripture in a flouriſhing way, but not in truth, pretence of being called by men, ſo did the Scribes and Phariſees of their being called; A readineſs to endure priſons, baniſhment, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> for the tenents they hold, Laborious painfulneſs in going from one Land to another to gain Proſelytes, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.15. Denunciatory damnations againſt thoſe who will not believe their dreams.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Inwardly they are ravening Wolfes]</hi> They are like Wolfes, 1 For greedineſs, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 56.11. they are ſtrong of appetite, as the word is varied in the Margin, they can never have enough, they look all to their own way, every one to his gain.</p>
                  <pb n="540" facs="tcp:171178:276"/>
                  <p n="2">2 For ſubtilty. The Wolf is very ſubtile, the Evening Wolf though it eat ſome of the fleſh when it takes the prey, yet hides the reſt, he gnawes not the bones till the mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row, ſee <hi>Zeph.</hi> 3.3. ſo falſe Prophets are very ſubtile, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceitfull workers, transforming themſelves into the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles of Chriſt, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.14.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 For miſchief. One Wolf will miſchieve a great many Sheep, ſo theſe.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 For watchfulneſs. The Wolf watcheth if the Shepherd be gone to catch the Sheep, <hi>Joh.</hi> 10.12. ſo do falſe Prophets, they watch to catch the Sheep and Lambs of Chriſt in the abſence of the Shepherd.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Wolves do not enter in by the door, but climb over ſome other way, getting over pales or hedges. So do falſe Prophets, they do not come in at Chriſts door, which is the lawfull call of a Church, but ſome other way, as pretence of preſentation, inſtitution, induction, commendums, diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penſations, <hi>&amp;c. John</hi> 10.1.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 For fierceneſs and cruelty; they preſently tear out the very entrails of a creature. <hi>Hab.</hi> 1.8. The <hi>Chaldeans</hi> are ſaid to be more fierce then the Evening Wolves; ſo theſe. <hi>Acts</hi> 20.29. <hi>Grievous Wolves ſhall enter in among you not ſpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the flock.</hi> Falſe Prophets are cruel to the ſouls of men: yea and to their bodies too. <hi>Zedekiah</hi> the falſe Prophet ſtruck <hi>Michaiah, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> Kings</hi> 22.24, 25, 26. <hi>Paſhur</hi> put <hi>Jere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my</hi> in the ſtocks and ſmote him, <hi>Jer.</hi> 20.2, 3. <hi>Ananias</hi> commanded <hi>Paul</hi> to be ſtricken, <hi>Acts</hi> 23.2.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe</hi> 1 Caution againſt the feigned pretences of falſe Prophets. Learn <hi>to be wiſe as Serpents</hi> againſt them, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.16. If they be Wolves and Serpents to circumvent you, be ye Serpents to prevent them.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Learn to hear and obey the Lords faithfull Prophets, <hi>Joh.</hi> 10.4, 5. <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.7, 17.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>By their fruits you ſhall know them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt gives a note whereby to try falſe Prophets, <hi>viz.</hi>
                     <pb n="541" facs="tcp:171178:276"/>By their fruits, that is, by their fruits of iniquity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But you ſaid before they had a ſeeming ſanctity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> True, but feigned things ſoon return to their na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, no man can long carry a counterfeit perſon.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> But what are their fruits?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> They are many, 1 Uſually they flye ſufferings, eſpecially where praiſe doth not accompany it.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 They allure unto themſelves men that live in ſin, eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially the richer ſort, and promiſe them peace how bad ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever. Even ſuch as have been caſt out of Churches, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out requiring any thing of their repentance.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 They move queſtions not any way tending to godli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, but either curious, or captious queſtions, they <hi>dote about queſtions and ſtrife of words, being full of perverſe diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putings,</hi> 1 <hi>Tim,</hi> 6 4, 5. full of revilings againſt the faithfull ſervants of Chriſt, and thoſe which are the moſt eminent inſtruments of his Church.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Alſo they go to preach without any call, either of a true gift, or of a true Church, or Paſtour, <hi>Acts</hi> 13.2, 3, 4. Alſo, <hi>Acts</hi> 14.23. True Prophets have uſually had a call by thoſe who have had a greater meaſure of the ſpirit to judge then the perſon called. Onely men that are likely to be uſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full this way, may be tried. The Lord complains that the Prophets propheſied without his ſending, <hi>Jer.</hi> 14.14, 15. <hi>Jer.</hi> 23.21, 22. <hi>I have not ſent theſe Prophets yet they ran, I have not ſpoken to them yet they propheſied.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Alſo they think to make people forget the name of God by their pretended inſpirations, <hi>Jer.</hi> 23.27. <hi>They think to cauſe my people to forget my name, by their dreams which they tell every man to his neighbour, as their fathers have forgotten my name for</hi> Baal.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Alſo they are full of confident blaſphemous boldneſs, to ſay, <hi>God ſaith,</hi> when God ſaith not, <hi>Jer.</hi> 23.31. <hi>I am againſt the Prophets that ſmooth their tongues, and ſay, he ſaith, The word of the Lord,</hi> to this Judge, this Teacher, See <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zek.</hi> 13.6.</p>
                  <pb n="542" facs="tcp:171178:277"/>
                  <p n="7">7 Alſo a bold pretending to know and ſearch hearts, which is onely proper to God, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 8.39. <hi>Thou, even thou onely knoweſt the hearts of the children of men;</hi> they will tell a man they never ſaw before, that he is an hypocrite and wicked.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Alſo ſadding the hearts of the righteous, and gladding the hearts of the wicked, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 13.22, 23.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Alſo to build up and comfort ſouls with a falſe peace, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 13, 10, 11. one cried peace when there was no peace. One falſe Prophet by his flattery built a wall of carnall con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidence, and another daub'd it with untempered morter. This is called a ſowing of Pillows, <hi>v.</hi> 18. telling perſons on their death-beds you have kept your Church, and been good to the poor, and peaceable among your neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Vain-glory alſo is a fruit of a falſe Prophet, <hi>John</hi> 7.18. <hi>He that ſpeaks of himſelf ſeeks his own glory.</hi> Contrarily faithfull Teachers preach not themſelves but <hi>Chriſt Jeſus the Lord,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5. <hi>John</hi> 3.30.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Alſo diſſimulation is a fruit of a falſe Prophet; he endeavours to make perſons to believe otherwiſe of things then he himſelf doth, as of the Scriptures, that they are of God, but yet onely for ſuch a time, not for a conſtant rule of faith: he believs the reſurrection, but he means a ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tual reſurrection, not a bodily, of the ſame body commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to the earth.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 Alſo bitter invectives againſt inſtrumental teaching, that they may draw Diſciples after themſelves, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.30, 31.</p>
                  <p n="13">13 Alſo they carry you from the light of the Scriptures to the light within you, contrary to <hi>Eſai</hi> 8.20. to the law and to the teſtimony. If they ſpeak not according to that, it is becauſe there is no light in them. Thou haſt no light within, who carrieſt perſons from the Scriptures; how can the light within thee check thee for any thing but from the
<pb n="543" facs="tcp:171178:277"/>light of Gods word? The Word uſed thirty times in the New Teſtament for Conſcience, is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, which ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fies, a <hi>knowledge together with:</hi> this conſcience together with God witneſſes all our purpoſes, words and actions, whether good or evill, <hi>Rom.</hi> 9.1. But whence doth it witneſs for or againſt us? even from the light of the Word. A man might commit idolatry and perſecution every day, and yet not be troubled at it if he do not know the Law of God. Unleſs the knowledge of Gods word be in our mindes, the conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence cannot exerciſe its judicial act in determining of the lawfulneſs or unlawfulneſs of our actions. Hence, when the Scripture would ſtir up a mans conſcience, it appeals to his knowledge, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.15, 16, 19. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.23, 24.</p>
                  <p n="14">14 Alſo the denying of Ordinances, upon pretence of immediate communion with God. Theſe falſe Prophets caſt off the Ordinances wherein God and the ſoul of a belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver have communion, they throw down Chriſts ordinances and inſtitutions, that Satans inſpirations and revelations may be inſtead of them. Becauſe there are ſome Allegories in the Scriptures they turn all into Allegories, that they may carry us into a Wood whence we may not finde our way out, and all to ſtabliſh theſe fooleries; and yet theſe men judge themſelves to have come into a ſtate of perfection, judging others to be children who uſe ordinances. But, that they may not ſeem to be mad without reaſon, they bring ſome arguments, as 1 The diſtinction put betwixt the Law and Goſpel, called Letter and Spirit, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.6. by Letter is meant the Law, by the Spirit the Goſpel. The Goſpel is called Spirit comparatively, becauſe there is a greater powring out of the Spirit now then formerly. Some by Letter underſtand the Law, and by Spirit the gifts of the Spirit, as tongues, propheſie, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> but I lean to the former, becauſe ſo expounded, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.6. where, by <hi>old<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the Letter,</hi> the Apoſtle underſtands a principle of natural conſcience, and, by <hi>newneſs of the Spirit,</hi> a princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple
<pb n="544" facs="tcp:171178:278"/>of regeneration. For theſe Ordinances of Baptiſm and Supper, God appointed them as helps to our faith, through which is livelily held forth a crucified Chriſt for remiſſion of ſins to a believing ſoul: for not divers things but one and the ſame is ſignified in both thoſe ordinances of Baptiſm and the Supper, to wit, remiſſion of ſins to believers and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentants.</p>
                  <p>For the duration and perpetuity of ordinances till the end of the world, take theſe reaſons:</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe there hath been ſince the Apoſtles times throughout all ages a Church, therefore Ordinances, <hi>Eph.</hi> 3.22. <hi>Unto him be glory in the Church throughout all ages:</hi> therefore in every age there will be both Church and Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinances.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe there is a command of our performance and obſervation of them to the end of the world, and a promiſe of Gods preſence with us in ſo doing, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.19, 20. Make Diſciples in all Nations — <hi>Lo I am preſent with you to the end of the world,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.26. <hi>So oft as ye eat this bread and drink this Cup, ye ſhew forth the Lords death till he come.</hi> What warrant have any believers to make a change till the Lord come? No more warrant to put an end to Baptiſm then to making Diſciples, or the teaching the obſervation of Chriſts Commandements.</p>
                  <p>I can well nigh trace this deluſion to the beginning. In the year 1644 divers Books were printed againſt Infant-baptiſm, the arguments whereof prevailed againſt Infant-baptiſm that many Commanders in the Army were againſt it, but the Parliament and times being much for it, theſe Commanders were troubled to keep in with conſcience and with the times, ſundry perſons diſputing that theſe Officers were bound to take up the Baptiſm of Believers. In this juncture of time comes a Chaplain to the Army, who being forced out of the County of <hi>Kent,</hi> was in the ſame conditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on with theſe Gentlemen; he comes and preaches a do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine
<pb n="545" facs="tcp:171178:278"/>that Baptiſme and the ſupper were onely carnal or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinances and types, and that they ended in the firſt age, or to that effect; ſo this doctrine being received with great applauſe, this preacher, formerly of little acquaintance, came in one month to be one of the moſt eminent preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers in the army, and theſe Gentlemen formerly troubled might now by the arguments of Mr. <hi>J. S.</hi> eaſily bundle the times and their principles againſt infant Baptiſme toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, whiles hereby they were kept from the principles of the Anabaptiſts. Though the ſaid Mr. <hi>J. S.</hi> had for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merly conferred with me to Baptize him, which I was wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling to do, onely through worldly prudence he deſired a place to be digged firſt in his own houſe, to eſcape the odi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>um of the times, but at the end of four dayes when he had appointed me to come to diſpenſe it, he came to queſtion the power of the diſpenſer, ſo I departed home and left him. About ſix months after I being with him reaſoned ſo far, that in one after-noon I anſwered his arguments and wifes, being many, till they had no more to ſay, ſave this, they were convinced, but they muſt ſtay till God did perſwade, after which time he ſpeedily went in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Army, the product and ſpawn of whoſe preachings and printings were theſe deluſions about denying ordinan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, which groundedly may be ſuſpected was both to ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er and hearers the puniſhment for dallying with truth, and denying ſubmiſſion to it after conviction. My conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence tells me that the thing I write of him was truth, and he was my intimate friend, whom I ſhould in no wiſe have cited ſo publick, but that conſcience to God for the un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deceiving of others urgeth me.</p>
                  <p n="15">15 The laſt ſort of fruits by falſe Prophets is that the Scriptures have their period and time of expiration, and that every leſs light is ſwallowed up by a greater; the light of <hi>Moſes</hi> by the light of the Prophets, the light of the Prophets by the light of the <hi>New Teſtament,</hi> and the light
<pb n="546" facs="tcp:171178:279"/>of the <hi>New Teſtament</hi> by the light of the Spirit. The Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures they acknowledg were Gods Word, and the Pen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men inſpired by God, but it was to endure for a time; hence they allege 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.19. <hi>We do well to take heed to the Scriptures, as to a light ſhining in a dark place, till the day dawn and the day-ſtar ariſe in their hearts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Be aſtoniſhed, O ye Heavens at theſe, be ye horribly afraid. The horridneſs of this Deluſion wants tears of bloud ſufficiently to bewail it, that apoſtate Profeſſours the authours of theſe Deluſions, ſhould labour as it were to kill God and his Word with his own Weapons. I might wave all Scripture-reaſon with theſe that deny the Scripture, and reaſon with them onely as Philoſophers, alſo I might let the Reader ſee that this damnable errour is an epitome of all errour. But to anſwer that place 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.19. <hi>Peter</hi> ſhews that if theſe diſperſed <hi>Jews</hi> attended to the Scriptures of the Prophets they would have a light to guide them in their darkneſs, till the day at laſt appear, and the morning-ſtar, the ſign thereof, ſcatter their darkneſs; that is, till the light of the Goſpel clearly manifeſt unto you this myſtery of godlineſs which ye have begun to receive.</p>
                  <p>Some interpret thus, that Propheſie is the Night or Darkneſs, the Goſpel is the Light or Morning Star, the ſight of God in Heaven is clear Day: ſo the ſenſe is, Attend un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the reading and ſtudy of the Prophets, that ye may be ſtrengthened by them in the faith of Chriſt, untill the Day Star, that is, a more clear knowledg of the faith of the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel, ſhine unto you, that ye being confirmed therein may thereby be brought to the bleſſedneſs of Heaven. The ſight of faith in compariſon of the ſight in Heaven is but as the Dawning of the Morning to the Light of the Sun at Noon. And as the Morning Star is a Middle betwixt Night and Day, ſo is the Doctrine of the Goſpel a Middle betwixt the dark Doctrine of the Prophets, and the clear ſight in Heaven. So that by Day Star is not meant Chriſt whom
<pb n="547" facs="tcp:171178:279"/>theſe believing <hi>Jews</hi> had already received, but their going on and increaſe in the faith, whiles by little and little their knowledg became more certain concerning the Myſteries of Chriſt, that no doubts or ſcruples concerning the Chriſtian Faith or any point of it might be any longer in their mindes.</p>
                  <p>Some by <hi>Day dawning</hi> and <hi>Day Star</hi> underſtand the ſight of God in Heaven; our Life of Miſery in this World being like Night, the Life to come will be like Day, when all ſhadows of mortality, errour and ignorance ſhall vaniſh away. See <hi>Song</hi> 2.17.</p>
                  <p>This word <hi>[Untill]</hi> favours this Interpretation, becauſe we need Propheſie and the Scriptures all our Life long till we come in Heaven. But both Intepretations are to be ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken in, and then the ſenſe will be, Take heed to the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptures of the Prophets, and Goſpel, as to the means for your going on in the Faith, and building up, untill you come to the beatifical viſion of the glory in Heaven.</p>
                  <p>But never did the Apoſtle or Spirit mean that the writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Word ſhould have its period and time ſet to laſt, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond which it is uſeleſs and improper to attend unto it.</p>
                  <p>The ſecond place is, 1 <hi>John</hi> 2.20, 21, 27. <hi>But ye have an Unction from the Holy One, and ye ſhall know all things—but the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you, but as the ſame anointing teacheth you all things.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>From this Scripture, they argue thus, they that have the Teachings of the Spirit have no need of the teaching of the Letter, but they have the Unction of the Spirit that teacheth them all things, therefore they need neither the teaching of the Letter, nor the teachings of men.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Three things to be opened, 1 What is meant by Unction?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> By Unction is meant Chriſtianity, for as a Chriſtian in <hi>Greek</hi> is the ſame that Anointed is, ſo Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>anity is the ſame that Anointing is; now Chriſtianity is
<pb n="548" facs="tcp:171178:280"/>the Doctrine, grace and wiſdom of Chriſt, which from the inſpiration of the Spirit is given, whereby we are inſtructed in all the believables and duties of a true Chriſtian which pertain to Chriſtian faith and life, and to fly heretical and Antichriſtian tenents. Now this heavenly Light is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared to Oyl, becauſe the principal uſe of Oyl is to main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain Light; it hath other virtues, as to cool, to chear, to heal, but this is the principal; ſo that by Unction he means the Oyl of holy Doctrine or Truth.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Queſt.</hi> What is meant by this anointing teaching us <hi>all things?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> By <hi>all things</hi> are not meant every individual truth, for the Apoſtles themſelves knew onely in part, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.9. therefore we muſt underſtand it reſtrictively to the matter in hand. <hi>Ye know all things,</hi> that is, concerning the ſhunning of Antichriſt and holding the Faith.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Or by <hi>all things</hi> he means all things he had formerly taught them, ſo that he rather remembers them and admo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhes them of things that he writ, than delivers any Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples which were new unto them: therefore <hi>v.</hi> 24. he bids that that might remain with them which they had heard from the beginning.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Queſt.</hi> What is meant by this Phraſe, <hi>Ye need not that any man teach you?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The Apoſtle doth not cry down miniſterial teaching, for then ſhould he have cried down his own teaching, and nullified many other Precepts wherein Preachers are commanded to preach the Word, <hi>in ſeaſon and out of ſeaſon,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.1. and the Miniſtry is given for <hi>the perfecting of the Saints, Epheſ.</hi> 4.11, 12. but onely warns them againſt falſe Teachers, who taught them contrary Doctrines to thoſe, wherein by the Doctrine of Truth they had been informed; theſe errours the Apoſtle calls Lyes, <hi>v.</hi> 22. as being moſt abominable Lyes to deny <hi>Jeſus</hi> to be <hi>Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="549" facs="tcp:171178:280"/>
                  <p>So that the ſenſe is, Ye have the Light of the Word wherein you have been inſtructed to teach you all things needfull for your ſalvation, ſo that you are not to liſten to any Impoſtours that teach you the contrary; but from hence to deduce, that becauſe you have the Teachings of the Spirit, that we need not the Teachings of men, is a grand Deluſion.</p>
                  <p>A third Argument is, <hi>The Elect ſhall be all taught of God, John</hi> 6.45. So that they ſhall not teach <hi>eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry man his Neighbour, and every man his Brother, ſaying, Know the Lord, for all ſhall know me, from the leaſt to the greateſt, Heb.</hi> 8.11.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> There is a twofold Teaching, 1 Notional, 2 Affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctionate. Of the later of theſe the Scripture ſpeaks. The Lord teaches the Elect or Children of the new Covenant, as no man can teach with the like, he gives them a relliſh of good things, but becauſe the Lord teaches after this way that no man can teach, it follows not that therefore the Apoſtle excludes the teaching of man, for then why would Chriſt ſend out his Apoſtles and the ſeventy Diſciples, and why doth he eſtabliſh a Miniſtry in his Church, one eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tial property whereof is that he muſt be apt to teach, yea doth not Chriſt bid us pray to the Lord of the Harveſt for ſuch Labourers. Chriſt alſo ſhews us that from the Lords teaching as a principal cauſe, the Miniſtry of man becomes effectual, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.7.</p>
                  <p>There are many other fruits of falſe Prophets, as the ſoothing and flattering of Princes, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 18.6. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</p>
                  <p>The mingling of Truth and Errour together, or at leaſt truth and corrupt affections, from which the Apoſtle clears himſelf, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.17.</p>
                  <p>There are many other notes of falſe Prophets, which by a frequent reading of the Scriptures, and begging of the Spirit, we may attain to know.</p>
                  <pb n="550" facs="tcp:171178:281"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>Ye ſhall know them by their Fruits. Do men gather Grapes of Thorns, or Figs of Thiſtles?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Look as of Thorn-trees men do not gather Grapes, nor of Thiſtles men do not gather Figgs, ſo from falſe Prophets there is no good and ſweet fruit gathered, but the harſh and corrupt fruit of Errour and Hereſie.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 17. <hi>Even ſo every good Tree bringeth forth good Fruit, but a corrupt Tree bringeth forth corrupt Fruit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt here comes to confirm unto us further that men do not gather good fruits from bad trees, and makes a red<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition to the former Propoſition laid down interroga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tively.</p>
                  <p>By good and bad Trees in general the ſtate of the rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerate and unregenerate man may be underſtood, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.33. Carnal men cannot pleaſe God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.8. <hi>Abel</hi>'s per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon was firſt reſpected, then his offering, <hi>Gen.</hi> 4.4.</p>
                  <p>In particular Chriſt means the Prophets, when good they bring forth good fruit, when corrupt they bring forth corrupt fruit; when good, they handle the Word of God uprightly, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.17.4.2. when corrupt, they handle Gods Word deceitfully, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 4.14.</p>
                  <p>Such falſe Prophets are not known by the leaves or flowers of an outward profeſſion, but by their fruits.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 18. <hi>A good Tree cannot bring forth evil Fruit, neither can a corrupt Tree bring forth good Fruit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt amplifies what he had delivered, ſhewing that a good will from the habit of grace in the ſoul brings forth good things ordinarily and uſually, and an evil will from the habit of ſin in the ſoul brings evil things. But Chriſt means firſt, the man muſt be changed that his works may be changed. But who is found good of the Lord, ſeeing Chriſt died for ſinners, therefore he found us all bad Trees, but gave us power to believe on his Name, <hi>Aug. de Verb. Domini Serm.</hi> 12.</p>
                  <p>But if we carry it to Teachers, we muſt underſtand it ſo
<pb n="551" facs="tcp:171178:281"/>far as he is a good Teacher (for even good Teachers have been miſtaken in ſome things) they cannot bring forth cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt Doctrine, nor can a corrupt Teacher, ſo far as he is corrupt, bring forth good Doctrine. It's uſual that the acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of the body are ſutable to the qualities of the minde, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.34, 35. <hi>A good man out of the good treaſure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good, an evil man out of the evil treaſure of his heart brings forth that which is evil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>If we underſtand it of men, we muſt underſtand it of men as in their natural eſtate. But as a Tree when it is tranſplanted brings forth good fruit, though naturally without tranſplantation it could not; ſo when perſons are tranſplanted out of their natural eſtate into Chriſt, they bring forth good fruits, <hi>John</hi> 15.4, 5. though in their natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral ſtate they could not.</p>
                  <p>If we carry it to Teachers, as Chriſt means both, then the meaning is, if theſe Prophets were true lovers of godli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, as they would ſeem to be, they would not uſually commit ſuch things as are directly contrary to godlineſs as they do.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 19. <hi>Every Tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewen down and caſt into the fire.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 20. <hi>Wherefore by their fruits ye ſhall know them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's the puniſhment of falſe Prophets. The words are a ſimilitude taken from an Husbandman, and are denounced againſt all Hypocrites in general, who have the leaves of profeſſion, but want the power of godlineſs, and in parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular againſt hypocritical falſe Prophets. <hi>John</hi> 15.6. <hi>If a man abide not in me, he is caſt forth as a Branch that is wi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thered,</hi> and men gather them and caſt them into the fire and they are burned: as the Husbandman caſts fruitleſs Bran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches into the fire, ſo will <hi>Chriſt</hi> caſt ſuch as bring not forth good fruit into the fire of Hell. See <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.10. In particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar, falſe Prophets bring upon themſelves ſwift deſtruction, <hi>Their judgment lingers not, and their damnation ſlumbers not,</hi> 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 2 1, 3.</p>
                  <pb n="552" facs="tcp:171178:282"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Is hewen down and caſt into the fire]</hi> They are now at preſent hewen dow by the threatnings of God, and ſhall hereafter be thrown into Hell.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Wherefore by their fruits ye ſhall know them]</hi> Chriſt here concludes thus, <hi>q. d.</hi> ſeeing men uſually teach things ſuitable to their manners and practiſes, by ſuch kinde of corrupt Teachings you may ſuſpect theſe Prophets before they inſtill or drop in their opinions into you, for ſuch as the Maſters are ſuch will they make the Scholars, ſuch as the Tree is ſuch will the Fruits be.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 21. <hi>Not every one that ſaith unto me, Lord, Lord, ſhall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doth the will of my Father which is in Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt from reprehending falſe Prophets, comes to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehend all hypocritical Formaliſts, whether teachers or hearers, who pretend the faith and doctrine of Chriſt in a great ſhew of holineſs, but deny it in their works. They propheſied in the Name of Chriſt, and wrought miracles, but did not do Chriſt his will.</p>
                  <p>In the words two things, 1 An excluſion of hypocriti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal Formaliſts, or formal Hypocrites, out of Gods King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom. <hi>Not every one that ſaith Lord, Lord, &amp;c.</hi> A name without a thing is nothing. It's as an ornament in the clay, or a jewel in the mire.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 A reception of thoſe who have a ſincere purpoſe to obey God, <hi>But he that doth the will of my Father.</hi> To do the will of God is, 1 To believe on Chriſt, <hi>John</hi> 6.40. <hi>This is the will of the Father, that every one that ſees the Son and believes on him, ſhould have everlaſting life.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 To declare our faith by a ſanctified courſe of obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 4.4. <hi>This is the will of God, even our ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 To have a purpoſe for all Gods commands without excepting of any, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.6, 106. <hi>Col.</hi> 1.10.4.12. <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.20, 21.</p>
                  <pb n="553" facs="tcp:171178:282"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven]</hi> and conſequently my will; <hi>for I and my Father are one,</hi> Joh. 14.7. <hi>and the Father is in the Son, and the Son in the Father,</hi> but Chriſt as he is man for modeſty ſake, names the will of the Father, and not his own.</p>
                  <p>From the words thus opened obſerve.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> 1 That in the viſible Church there are many men are onely formal profeſſours; ſuch were the fooliſh Vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gins, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.1. Such was he <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 8.10. <hi>So I ſaw the wicked buried who had come and gone to the place of the Holy,</hi> Tit. 1.15. <hi>Profeſs they know God, but in works deny him. A name to live, but are dead, Rev.</hi> 3.1. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 33.31. <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.17, 18, 19. Such was <hi>Judas, Magus, Saul.</hi> The conſciences of theſe men would not have been quiet had they not given ſome outward ſervice to God. Formal profeſſors do with their conſciences, as men do with children; men give them ſome ſmall matter, as a pear or plum, to keep them from wrangling and crying out.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> 1 Believe not every one that hath onely a profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.23. How forward was the ſtony ground, <hi>that it received the Word with joy:</hi> Matth. 12.21. and yet for want of root, as ſoon as tribulation came, it withered?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Caution againſt formality; reſt not in profeſſional faith becauſe thou haſt the name of profeſſor, becauſe of duties of religion in family, or becauſe in Church Communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. They that are found not to live as Chriſt taught, let them know they are not Chriſtians, although they profeſs the doctrine of Chriſt with their tongue; for not the profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſors onely but the confirmers of their works ſhall be ſaved. <hi>Juſt. Mart. Apol.</hi> 1.49. This formality, how ever it be plauſible with the world, yet is it loathed with God, <hi>Rev.</hi> 3.15, 16. God will ſpue out ſuch <hi>Laodiceans.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Trial, whether thou art a formal man or not.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 When thou haſt not grace to overcome every luſt, but Satan holds thee under ſome inſnaring luſt; ſo <hi>Herod.
<pb n="554" facs="tcp:171178:283"/>Eccleſ.</hi> 8.10. So I ſaw the wicked buried that had come and gone to the place of the Holy.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When thou haſt not faith to ſuffer for God or a good conſcience, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.21.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When thou art onely careful to cleanſe the outward man, but careleſs of the inner man; ſo the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſees, <hi>Luk.</hi> 11.39, 40. The Phariſees made clean the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſide of the cup and platter, but their inward part was full of rapine and exceſs. Contrarily powerful Chriſtians are moſt troubled with the inward man.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 When, though thou performes duties of Religion, yet 1 Thy ſoul is not nouriſhed by them, nor built up, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.8. <hi>Ever learning, but never able to come to a practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal knowledge.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Or elſe thou ſeeſt not Gods face in duty, <hi>Job,</hi> 13.16. He onely is my ſalvation, but a Hypocrite ſhall not come before him.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Or elſe thou doſt not groan under thy dead-hearted<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs. Contrarily powerful Chriſtians groan under their fits of deadneſs, and pray earneſtly for quickening, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.25, 37, 88, 107, 143, 154, 156, 159.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 When men turn in their Religion as ſtates turne; ſo did all Nations and Tongues, <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.7. except the three children. Its a plain note of a formaliſt to profeſs a Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion before God work it in the heart.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 When thou performes duties of Religion from art and not from life; as thou prayes perhaps from wit and memory, but not from the Spirit; thou hears the word, but its either for victory of wit, quiet of reſolution, ability to diſcourſe, but not with an intent to practice; thou re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceives the ſupper, not becauſe of any ſweetneſs of Chriſt thou haſt taſted there, but becauſe perſons would note thee ſhouldeſt thou abſent thy ſelf. So thou gives alms, not out of any chearfulneſs, or becauſe thou Sympathizes with Chriſt or his members, but becauſe natural conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence calls thee to do ſomething.</p>
                  <pb n="555" facs="tcp:171178:283"/>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Obſ.</hi> Men that are meer formal profeſſors muſt expect to be excluded out of heaven, as well as other groſs ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Things to be conſidered, 1 What formality is. <hi>Anſw.</hi> It's a ſhew, Image or ſimilitude of godlineſs with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out life or power, as a woodden Image hath the likeneſs of a thing, as of a man or beaſt, but is no ſuch thing, a ſhadow hath likeneſs of a body but is a ſhadow.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There is even too much formality and overlineſs in good men in the ſervices they perform to God, but they mourn under them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Reprehenſion of thoſe who reſt in an outward forme of Religion, without the power, <hi>Ananias</hi> and <hi>Sap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phira, Demas;</hi> Nay, they deny the power of Religion, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.5. When the power of Religion would pull a Carnal man from his luſt, he denyes it; when the queſtion is put whether Chriſt left or luſts, he denies Chriſt for to enjoy his luſts, as the young man, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.22. when preachers exhort to reconciliation, theſe deny, for this power formal men have, <hi>Joh.</hi> 5.40. I would, and ye would not, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.37.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But why do formal men deny the power of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Becauſe of the difficulty whereto the power of godlineſs calls men, as 1 To part with every luſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.29. A right hand, and right eye, and every en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyment for Chriſt, <hi>Luk.</hi> 14.33. without which we cannot be Chriſtians.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe of the painfulneſs that muſt be uſed in the power, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.8, 9. Whereas any ſlothful performance will ſerve in a form.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe of the reproachfulneſs of it; the power of Godlineſs expoſes perſons to reproach, when they will balk no duty, nor commit no known ſin: for this was <hi>Moſes</hi> reproached, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.26.</p>
                  <pb n="556" facs="tcp:171178:284"/>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe the power of godlineſs ſeems folly in the eyes of Carnal men, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.14.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Becauſe they are bound with the cords of preſent ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful pleaſures, <hi>Job,</hi> 20.12, 13. compared with <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.22.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhortation, 1 Preſs towards the power of Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Show forth the power of it.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Preſs towards the power of Religion.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means hereto.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Draw near to God with thy Spirit, as well as body, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 29.13. Remember that thy heart is open before him, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.13.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Receive not any thing in Religion upon any temporal ends, either of credit, profit, relations of friends, command of Princes, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> but meerly, becauſe the force of truth pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vailes upon thy underſtanding. Some ſuch ends prevailing with <hi>Judas</hi> and <hi>Demas</hi> they became meer formaliſts.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Go not away from the duties of Religion, as prayer, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> till your hearts be nouriſhed therein, ſo <hi>Jacob, Gen.</hi> 32.26. <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 12.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Strengthen your ſelves in the power of Gods might, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.1.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Get a gracious frame of heart: as there is a natural force that puts forth it ſelf in Drugs, Plants, Precious ſtones, ſo there is a ſupernatural power that puts forth it ſelf in a principle of grace, to the reſiſtance of, and victory over corruption.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Shew forth the power of Religion, 1 In the duties of thy particular relation, as Maſter, Husband, Father, Paſtor. Its to the reproach of Religion to ſee profeſſing children diſobedient, profeſſing ſervants contemptuous of their Maſters, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6, 1. Negligent ey-ſervants, like ſtage players, acting onely to pleaſe men.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In being vvilling to do or ſuffer any thing for God, <hi>Act.</hi> 9.6.21.13.</p>
                  <pb n="557" facs="tcp:171178:284"/>
                  <p n="3">3 In having our converſation ſutable to our profeſſion, <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.27. <hi>Onely let your converſation be as becometh the Goſpel.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 In reſiſtance of ſinfull temptations, ſo <hi>Joſeph, Gen.</hi> 39.10. and thoſe Saints, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.35.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In a patient bearing of croſſes, which in themſelves are very contrary to our ſtubborn wills, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.18. <hi>Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vit.</hi> 10.3.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Obſ.</hi> He that in ſincerity doth the will of God, in the purpoſe of his heart, and actions of life, ſhall enter into hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven. I put in both theſe, becauſe many hypocrites may have an outward ſeeming reformation, as <hi>Joas, Herod,</hi> the Scribes, <hi>Luke</hi> 11.39. Therefore we muſt look to inward reformation in the purpoſes of the heart.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> As we look for bleſſedneſs, ſo let us endeavour to do Gods will, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.25. <hi>He that is not a forgetfull hearer but a doer of the work,</hi> which God requires, <hi>this man ſhall be bleſſed in his doing:</hi> a bare pretence to do Gods will is not enough, to ſay as he in the Goſpel, <hi>I go, Sir, into the Vine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yard,</hi> but went not, <hi>Matth.</hi> 21.29, 30. Firſt do Gods will, then receive the promiſe, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.36.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to do Gods will.</head>
                  <list>
                     <item>1 Labour to know it, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.17. <hi>Be ye not unwiſe, but underſtanding what the will of the Lord is,</hi> Col. 1.9.</item>
                     <item>2 Beg inſtruction of God herein, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 143.10. <hi>Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>3 Deſire that your will may be brought over to Gods will, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.39, 42. <hi>Father, not my will but thine be done, Acts</hi> 21.14. <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.13.</item>
                     <item>4 Get the Law of God within your heart, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 40.8. <hi>I delight to do thy will, O God, yea thy Law is in my heart.</hi> Hence it was as meat to Chriſt to do the will of the Father, <hi>John</hi> 4.34. <hi>My meat is to do the will of him that ſent me,</hi> Eph. 6.6. <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.7. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.3.</item>
                     <item>5 Have an eye to every part of Gods will, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.6.
<pb n="558" facs="tcp:171178:285"/>
                        <hi>I ſhall not be aſhamed when I have reſpect to all thy Commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments. Acts</hi> 13.22. <hi>I have found</hi> David <hi>a man after mine own heart, which ſhall fulfill all my will. Epaphras</hi> prayed that the <hi>Coloſsians</hi> might be compleat in all the will of God, <hi>Col.</hi> 4.12.</item>
                     <item>6 Conſider the equity, perfectneſs and holineſs of Gods will, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.2. <hi>Proving what is that perfect, holy, and good will of God.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>7 Conſider how dear thou art to Chriſt if thou doſt his will, more then mother, ſiſter or brother, <hi>Mark</hi> 3.26.</item>
                     <item>8 Perſevere in doing Gods will; all that is paſt is nothing without perſeverance, <hi>Matth.</hi> 24.13.</item>
                  </list>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 22, <hi>Many will ſay unto me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not propheſied in thy name? and in thy name have caſt out devils? and in thy name done many wonder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full things?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 23. <hi>And then will I profeſs to them, I never knew you: Depart from me ye that work iniquity.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt comes to amplifie the rejection of carnal Profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſors in the day of judgement, from the vanity of their pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tences and allegations they alledge for themſelves. Their pretences are three, 1 That they propheſied in the name of Chriſt. 2 Caſt out devils in Chriſts name. 3 Did wonderfull things in Chriſts name; as healings, tongues, and hereby witneſſed thy power.</p>
                  <p>They reaſon thus: It's unjuſt to caſt out of heaven thoſe that have propheſied in thy name, and caſt out devils in thy name: but we have done ſo; therefore, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> See the horrible pride of formaliſts, who will dare to reply againſt the Judge, ſee <hi>Matth.</hi> 20.12. Theſe laſt have wrought but one hour and thou haſt made them equal with us.</p>
                  <p>There are ſome gifts formal hypocrites may have; <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laam</hi> propheſied, the Magicians of <hi>Egypt</hi> did miracies: mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles are no note of a Church, as Papiſts would make us believe, but were done by profeſſors of Chriſtianity for the
<pb n="559" facs="tcp:171178:285"/>conviction of unbelievers, ſee <hi>Mark</hi> 16.17. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.22. Tongues are a ſigne to them that believe not. <hi>Caiphas</hi> pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſied, <hi>John</hi> 11.49.</p>
                  <p>True miracles are the alone work of God given for the confirmation of Teachers come from God, and were in the primitive times ſeals unto them, <hi>John</hi> 3.2. <hi>We know thou art a Teacher come from God, for no man can do theſe miracles thou doſt, except God be with him.</hi> See <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.4. Yet all were not thus confirmed, <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> did no miracle, <hi>John</hi> 10.41.</p>
                  <p>Yet ſometimes not onely wicked men have done mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles, <hi>Matth.</hi> 24.24. 2 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 2.9. but even wicked Tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers, <hi>Deut.</hi> 13.1, 2. And in the primitive times all Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians could not do miracles, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.29. <hi>Are all workers of miracles?</hi> When miracles were done they were done by the will of God, not when the inſtrument that did the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racle would, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.4. for then would not <hi>Paul</hi> have left <hi>Trophimus</hi> ſick at <hi>Miletum,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.20. but would have wrought a miracle to have raiſed him up. And ſometimes uncharitable men have wrought miracles, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.2. <hi>Though I have all faith, ſo that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And then will I profeſs unto them, I never knew you: De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part from me ye workers of iniquity]</hi> Here is the ſentence a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt theſe formal profeſſors, they are ſent to hell as well as other groſs ſinners. I never knew you, that is, I never approved you. So to know is taken, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 1.6. I never knew you, <hi>i. e.</hi> I reject you, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.3. 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.19. I ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver knew you, I knew you as Prophets and Teachers, but never knew you as children and friends: though I know all things, and conſequently know you with a knowledge of ſpeculation, yet I never knew you with a knowledge of love and affection. You have profeſſed me to be your Lord, but you were never yet my ſervants, I muſt acknowledge you to be my creatures, but muſt profeſs you are none of
<pb n="560" facs="tcp:171178:286"/>the members of my body, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.9. I know you with a general knowledge, as I know all things, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.2, 3. but I know you not with a ſpecial knowledge, as I know mine Elect and Sheep, <hi>John</hi> 10.14. your luſts are your lords and not I.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Depart from me ye that work iniquity]</hi> The words are ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken out of <hi>Pſal.</hi> 6.8. they are the ſentence of Chriſts ſend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing formal hypocrites to hell, as <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.41. <hi>Depart from me ye curſed into everlaſting fire.</hi> Oh terrible ſentence! thou formaliſt ſhalt not onely be ſevered from thy eſtate, rela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, and all earthly comforts, but alſo from the preſence of the Lord. See 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.9. never to behold him any more. By workers of iniquity he means ſuch as live in ſin, <hi>Rom.</hi> 16.21. which in <hi>John</hi>'s phraſe is called the commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of ſin, <hi>John</hi> 8.34. <hi>Whoſoever committeth ſin is the ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant of ſin,</hi> called <hi>walking in darkneſs,</hi> 1 <hi>John</hi> 1.6. See al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.8, 9. <hi>He that committeth ſin is of the devil, who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever is born of God doth not commit ſin, v.</hi> 9. called alſo <hi>walking after the fleſh,</hi> and <hi>living after the fleſh, Rom.</hi> 8.1.12.13. Learn therefore either to depart from thine iniqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, or elſe be aſſured thou ſhalt depart from Chriſt, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 18.30. <hi>Repent and turn from your iniquity,</hi> ſo iniquity ſhall not be your ruine. Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 31. It's called alſo <hi>the reign of ſin, Rom.</hi> 6.12. and <hi>dominion of ſin, v.</hi> 14. <hi>the ſervice of ſin, v.</hi> 17.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> The number, not onely of profane multitudes, but even of profeſſing people, that ſhall be damned, will be great.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Outward Privileges, as propheſying and doing mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles will not ſtand us in ſtead at the Day of Judgment to move the Judg to have mercy upon us. O then get ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing elſe to ſtand thee in ſtead at that Day, even Chriſt his Righteouſneſs where with <hi>Paul</hi> then deſired to be covered, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.9. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.3. 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.11.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 There are many perſons whom Chriſt knows with a
<pb n="561" facs="tcp:171178:286"/>general knowledg, whom he never knew, nor will know, with a ſpecial knowledg of love and affection.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That man that lives in a purpoſe of ſin, is in Gods ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count onely a worker of iniquity.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 That man that lives in any ſin and dies therein, muſt look at the Day of Judgment for ever to be ſevered from the preſence of Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 24. <hi>Therefore whoſoever heareth theſe ſayings of mine, and doth them, I will liken him unto a wiſe man, which built his houſe upon the Rock.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt coming to conclude his Sermon tells his Auditory that there are two ſorts of profeſſing hearers, 1 Bare hearers. 2 Doers as well as hearers: to the bare formal hearing Chriſt threatens deſtruction, but to the doer he pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes life and ſalvation.</p>
                  <p>This he ſets down, 1 Plainly, <hi>v.</hi> 24.</p>
                  <p n="2">2. By way of ſimilitude, comparing theſe two hearers to two builders, one of which built upon the Sand, and the other built upon a Rock, the one, when aſſaulted by tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, fell, the other in the midſt of greateſt ſtorms ſtood.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Therefore whoſoever heareth theſe ſayings of mine]</hi> By hearing he means the whole profeſſion of Chriſtianity, <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.13. in general, and hearing properly taken in parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular. Denoting that there may be and are abundance of hearers that are no more but hearers, as the ſtony ground, thorny ground and high-way ſide hearers. Seeing them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves in the glaſs of the Law of God, they go away, and forget their ſhape, as men do that take a glance of the glaſs and are gone, <hi>James</hi> 1.23. but good hearers are like ſome Women that look long in the glaſs, that they may form themſelves by it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And doth them]</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, I have hitherto taught you how you may lead your lives holily, and have ſhewed you the way to the Kingdom of Heaven, therefore if ye do theſe things I have taught you, ye will be like un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to
<pb n="562" facs="tcp:171178:287"/>a wiſe man that built his houſe upon the Rock or upon a ſure foundation, knowing that elſe all his coſt and labour will be in vain; now the foundation of a Chriſtian is faith and a godly practiſe, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.19. <hi>Laying up in ſtore a good foundation for time to come.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> Hearing and doing in godly hearers go together. Such perſons are bleſſed, <hi>John</hi> 13.17. <hi>Luke</hi> 11.28. <hi>James</hi> 1.25. By doing Chriſt means a purpoſe of doing.</p>
                  <p>Learn we to joyn doing with hearing. 1 Hereby we ſhall be able to ſtand againſt all ſtorms and tempeſts.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 This will be the teſtimony of the honeſty and inte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grity of our hearts, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.15. <hi>The good ground with an ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt and good heart having heard the Word kept it, and brought forth fruit with patience.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Such perſons are bleſſed, <hi>James</hi> 1.25. <hi>If you know theſe things, bleſſed are ye if you do them.</hi> No other knowledg ſave the knowledg of Chriſtian doctrine (though we had all knowledg of Hiſtories, Laws) will ſtand in ſtead, nor this neither without practiſe, not the bearing of Chriſt in the womb, nor giving him ſuck with the breaſt, is compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable to this. See <hi>Luke</hi> 11.27, 28. Yet in oppoſition to carnal men, who upon pretence of crying up practiſe cry down knowledg, Chriſt tells that firſt there muſt be a knowledg before a practiſe. And in this practiſe Chriſt intends the command of believing on his Son as the firſt and chiefeſt command, without which we can never appear to comfort in the ſight of the Judg.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 By joyning doing with hearing God is honoured and glorified, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.16. <hi>John</hi> 15.8. And by the contrary God is diſhonoured. See <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.17. to <hi>v.</hi> 25. The <hi>Jews</hi> reſting in the knowledg of Gods will, and approving things that were excellent, and in being guides of the blinde and not practiſing what they knew, they cauſed the Name of God to be blaſphemed, <hi>v.</hi> 24. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.1.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 At the Day of Judgment we ſhall receive, not ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording
<pb n="563" facs="tcp:171178:287"/>to what we have known, but according to what we have done, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.10. <hi>Revel.</hi> 22.12. <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.34. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 6.8. <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.27.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Our knowledg will onely ſerve to juſtifie Gods damn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing us with the heavier condemnation, if we do not pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe what we know, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.47. 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 4.17. What ſhall become of them that obey not the Goſpel of <hi>Jeſus Chriſt? Rom.</hi> 2.7, 8, 9. 2 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.20, 21.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Our comfort and crown will abound at the Day of Chriſt, according to our care and conſcience in the diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charge of our duties, and our miſery if we do the contrary, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.20, 21. <hi>Well done good and faithfull ſervant, enter into the joy of the Lord;</hi> but to the ſlothfull and unprofitable ſervant Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Binde him hand and foot and caſt him into utter darkneſs,</hi> v. 26, 27, 28, 30.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Practiſe joyned with hearing wins upon others, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.12. The Heathens beholding the good works of Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans <hi>glorified God in the day of viſitation,</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.1. The Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then husbands were won to look after the truth by the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſation of their wives, <hi>whiles they beheld their chaſte con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſation, coupled with a fear</hi> of ſinning againſt God. A ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly converſation ſteals into the hearts of them that behold it inſenſibly, to build them up many times to ſalvation, as a ſcandalous carriage doth into the hearts of others to build them up to damnation.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 An holy practiſe mightily blunts the rage of Perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.13. <hi>Who is he that will harm you, if ye be fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowers of that which is good?</hi> Tit. 2.7. <hi>In all things ſhewing thy ſelf a patern of good works;</hi> why, what then? When your lives and ſpeeches are well ordered, <hi>they that are of the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary part will be aſhamed, having no evil thing to ſay of you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="10">10 All thy hearing, knowledge and parts, and common gifts will come to nothing, and thou wilt be deprived of them, unleſs thou joyn an holy practiſe to them, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.29. <hi>Take the talent from him; From him that hath not</hi> (to
<pb n="564" facs="tcp:171178:288"/>wit a fruitfull practiſe) <hi>ſhall be taken away even that which he hath.</hi> It is with Religion as with other trades that bring no gain, unleſs diligently followed.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Thou haſt no intereſt in the mercy of God unleſs thou remember his Commandements to do them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 103.19. Many remember Gods commands to ſpeak of them, but few remember them to do them. It was wittily ſpoken of one, If God had given us his commandements onely to preſerve, he might have committed them to iron Coffers; if onely to talk of them, better to Geeſe and Parrots; if one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly for contemplation, to Owles in Ivy-buſhes, or to Monks in Cloiſters. Gods ſcope was not to make trial of the wits of men, who could ſharplieſt conceive, nor of their memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, who could faithfullieſt retain, or of their eloquence, who could roundlieſt diſcourſe, but of their wills, who would moſt obediently do them; this being his chief ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour to have his throne and command, not in the head and brains, but in the ſtrong hold of their hearts and lives. <hi>David</hi> did not onely delight in Gods commands, but he lifted up his hands to them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.47, 48. for to do them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>I will liken him unto a wiſe man which built his houſe upon the rock]</hi> That is upon a rocky ground, taking away all the looſe mold that covered the rock. A Chriſtian when he builds, digs deep; and caſts out the looſe earth, to denote that believers, knowing there is much falſhood and hollow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs in their hearts, therefore when they have heard the Word, they ſuſpect their own hypocriſie and formall recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving of the Word, hence they dig up their hearts by ſoul-ſearching humiliation to finde out the prevailing iniquity of their hearts, which keeps them from an even and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant walking with God. How much greater weight of buil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding any man intends to build, ſo much deeper he digs the foundation, and the fabrick when it is built riſes on high: but he that digs the foundation is preſt down below, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<pb n="565" facs="tcp:171178:288"/>the fabrick is made low before the height, and the top is rais'd up after the humiliation, <hi>Aug. de verb. Dom. Ser.</hi> 11.</p>
                  <p>Carnall profeſſors, on the contrary, have all their build<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing above ground, and therefore he thinks he hath done e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough if he do onely talk a little of good things, he ſpends no time in digging and ſearching, that is in grieving and la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>menting for his corruptions, nor in reforming what's amiſs. Hence <hi>Luke</hi> adds theſe words which <hi>Matthew</hi> omits, <hi>viz. He digged deep and laid the foundation on a rock, Luke</hi> 6.47, 48.</p>
                  <p>By the building the houſe upon the rock, is meant the placing our faith upon Chriſt, as the prop of our ſalvation, for Chriſt is called a rock, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.4. As an houſe built upon the ſand is an hypocritical formal profeſſion or tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rary faith, ſo the houſe built upon the rock is ſaving, juſtify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing faith, which, as it pitcheth on Jeſus Chriſt, ſo it ſhews it ſelf by all gracious fruits, and univerſal obſervations of all Chriſts commands. It pitches on Chriſt as the founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. See <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.20, 21. <hi>Acts</hi> 4.12. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.11. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.5.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 25. <hi>And the rain deſcended, and the floods came, and the windes blew and beat upon that houſe, and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The words ſeem to be taken out of <hi>Prov.</hi> 10.25. <hi>As the whirlewinde paſſeth, ſo is the wicked no more; but the righteous is an everlaſting foundation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By the rain, floods and windes, are meant inward and outward temptations, which true and ſound faith will be able to endure; upon this rock Chriſt builds his Church, and the gates of hell ſhall not prevail againſt it, <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.18. much leſs ſhall any of Satans temptations, of blaſphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my, ſelf-murther, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> which Satan darts into the ſoul, nor any perſecutions, baniſhments or impriſonments, which the inſtruments of Satan ſtir up againſt true believers, pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vail againſt them. This Advocate on whom the faith of be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lievers
<pb n="566" facs="tcp:171178:289"/>pitcheth, prayed for us when he was on earth, <hi>Luk.</hi> 22.31. <hi>Satan hath deſired to have You, that he may ſift You, but I have prayed for thee,</hi> and conſequently for other belie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers, <hi>that your faith fail not,</hi> and now he intercedes for us in heaven.</p>
                  <p>No other foundation ſave Chriſt, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.11. can any man lay, without believing on whom we muſt look to die in our ſins, <hi>John</hi> 8.24. other foundations of wealth, ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour, and earthly greatneſs, will not be able to make us bear up againſt the ſtream of temptations. Intereſt in God, through Jeſus Chriſt, is that which keeps up the ſoul in the midſt of greateſt ſtorms. See <hi>Pſal.</hi> 3.5, 6.27.1, 2, 3.46.1, 2. <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.17, 18. <hi>Acts</hi> 27.23, 24, 25. <hi>Prov.</hi> 18.11. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 112.7.125.1.</p>
                  <p>Chriſt doth not ſay that believers ſhall be without trials and temptations; nay theſe above all other muſt look for ſtorms and tempeſts, <hi>Acts</hi> 14.22. but they do not fall by them. See <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.35. <hi>Whoſoever will live godly in Chriſt Jeſus muſt ſuffer perſecution,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.12. Trial and temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation ſhowes what men are. Every man is that in truth out of temptation, which he ſheweth himſelf to be in temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation. A wiſe builder is wiſe before ſtormes come, but how will that be known? by the ſtanding of his houſe in the time of a ſtorm. Profeſſors generally ſeem to ſtick alike to Chriſt, till a temptation come, but unſound men in time of temptation fall away, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.13. The carnal Profeſſor is like <hi>Orpah</hi> to her mother <hi>Naomi,</hi> the ſincere Profeſſor like <hi>Ruth.</hi> Unſound Profeſſors are uſually drawn aſide by earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly enjoyments on the one hand, as the young man, or by ſtorms of perſecution and ſuffering on the other hand: con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarily <hi>Moſes, Heb.</hi> 11.25, 26.</p>
                  <p>We may judge of our patience what it is, when we have a wrong offered us; of our temperance what it is, when we are at a great feaſt; of our love to God what it is, when ſome great thing is to be left for a good conſcience; of our
<pb n="567" facs="tcp:171178:289"/>ſincerity what it is, by what we do when no man ſees us; of our liberality what it is, when God preſents an object of mercy to us. It was ſweetly inſtanced by a reverend Preacher; <hi>Peter</hi> was a good houſe, <hi>Judas</hi> was an ill houſe. When a ſtorm came <hi>Peter</hi> loſt a ſlate or two, as the beſt houſe may, yet the foundation and the ſide walls ſtood firm, but <hi>Judas,</hi> when Chriſt rebuked him, he was full of wrath, and when the Prieſts offered him money he was full of covetouſneſs, ſo thinking to gain more by ſelling Chriſt then by ſerving him, he betrayed him to his adverſaries, and <hi>Joſeph</hi> being good under his fathers government, continued good under the govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Infidels, where he had all means of damnation but none of ſalvation. The ſame he was in his fathers houſe he was in <hi>Potiphars</hi> houſe, and in the priſon, and after in <hi>Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raohs</hi> Court, which was the moſt dangerous temptation of all, being a young man, a ruler, and a rich man, in which three conſiderations there were many ſnares, as appears from that young rich Ruler, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.18. who left Chriſt rather then his enjoyments.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> It's a great point of wiſedome to joyn doing to our hearing. Chriſt likens ſuch to a wiſe man. A Sermon is but half heard when it is heard from the Preachers mouth. Be ye like <hi>Johns</hi> hearers, deſirous to know your own duty with intention to do it, <hi>Luke</hi> 3.10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. <hi>Deut.</hi> 4.6.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Sooner or later Profeſſors muſt be expoſed to the ſtorms and tempeſt of great and violent inward and out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward temptations.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe</hi> 1 In times of peace prepare for ſtorms; do as Mari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners who in calm weather make all their tacklings firm.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Clear up all ſcruples till the conſcience hath nothing to ſay againſt thee; ſo <hi>David,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 2.5. he had ſome ſcruple on his conſcience for not putting <hi>Joab</hi> to death,
<pb n="568" facs="tcp:171178:290"/>who had murthered two or three perſons; he could not well do it, being <hi>Joab</hi> was General of <hi>Davids</hi> Army, hence he gives <hi>Salomon</hi> command concerning him.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Buckle on all thy Chriſtian armour, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.10. eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially uprightneſs of heart, and ſo ſhalt not thou be afraid of evil tydings, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 112.4, 6, 7.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Be clear in the aſſurance of remiſſion of ſins, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 32.6.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Go to God to hide thee, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 27.5.32.7. He hath chambers to hide in, <hi>Eſai</hi> 26.20. <hi>Come, my people, enter in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to thy chambers.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Build upon the rock, even on Chriſt, reſolving in Gods ſtrength that no ſtorms and tempeſts ſhall ſeparate betwixt Chriſt and thee, neither ſin, nor ſuffering, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.33. to the end of the Chapter.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Get looſeneſs of affection to earthly enjoyments; ſo thoſe worthies, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.34. <hi>that took joyfully the ſpoiling of their goods</hi> in a ſtorm of perſecution.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Get patience; hereby <hi>Job</hi>'s heart was quieted when ſtorms took away his children, ſtock, and ſervants, <hi>Job</hi> 1.21.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Store up the witneſs of a good conſcience againſt ſuch a time. See <hi>Paul, Acts</hi> 16.25, 27.23.24.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Obſ.</hi> That man that means to ſtand amidſt the ſtorms and tempeſts of inward and outward temptations muſt be ſure to lay a good foundation.</p>
                  <p>Sooner or later God will diſcover the hypocriſie of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſound men, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.24, 25. <hi>They that are otherwiſe cannot be hid.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> But what foundation muſt we lay?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> There's a threefold foundation, 1 The foundation of ſatisfaction, <hi>Eſai</hi> 28.16. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.12. <hi>Acts</hi> 4.12. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly the foundation of revelation, or publication, or manifeſtation, ſo the doctrine of the Apoſtles is called a foundation, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.20. <hi>Rev.</hi> 1.14. <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.1. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.10.</p>
                  <pb n="569" facs="tcp:171178:290"/>
                  <p n="3">3 The foundation of evidence, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.12. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.19.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> 1 Comfort for thee againſt Storms, when thou haſt laid a good Foundation and built upon a Rock. Storms and Temptations do not make thoſe that are good to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come bad, but onely tries what every one is. Fire doth not make Gold leave the purity, but onely tries it. When <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid</hi> built upon a Rock ſee how comfortable, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 23.4. 27.1. 46.1, 2, 3. 61.2. ſo will it be with thee. What if a Nation be ready to go together by the ears? What if In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vaſions come? What if thy Family be afflicted with infe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctious Diſeaſes? What if the Pilots of the Common-wealth be at their wits end? What if Exilement for Religion, what if ſudden fears come? yet to thoſe that build upon a Rock it ſhall be well with them, <hi>Iſai</hi> 3.10. What if Devils rage? they cannot pluck ſuch out of Chriſts arms, <hi>John</hi> 10.28, 29, 30.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Trial whether thou builds upon the Rock, 1 Some time or other God will try thee with Storms, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.12. but in what kinde thou knoweſt not. 2 In ſuch times of trouble the conſcience is apt to be awakened; ſo <hi>Joſephs</hi> brethren when in <hi>Egypt, Gen.</hi> 42.21. 3 How wofull will thy condition then be to be without Chriſt? <hi>Iſai</hi> 10.3. <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 9.5, 6, 7. <hi>Being without Chriſt</hi> and <hi>being without hope</hi> are put together, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.12.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Properties,</hi> or if you will, <hi>Trials of a man that builds upon a Rock.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 The Gates of Hell or Death, or Courts of men which were kept in the Gates, cannot prevail againſt ſuch a man habitually to make a falſe confeſſion of Chriſts truth, <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.18. <hi>Upon this Rock I will build my Church, and the Gates of Hell ſhall not prevail againſt it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 He that builds on a Rock cannot be undermined nor blown up; ſo a Chriſtian that builds on Chriſt will not be blown up with preferments and proffers that ſhall be made
<pb n="570" facs="tcp:171178:291"/>to him in ſecret, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.20. Thy money periſh with thee, ſaid <hi>Peter</hi> to <hi>Magus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 A Rock is a ſure foundation to build upon, ſo is Chriſt, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 28.16. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.6. For trials of a Chriſtians eſtate to Godward, ſee at large in my Catechiſm.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 When no weight or preſſure of the fabrick will make the foundation to give way. Let Chriſtians have never ſo many preſſures lying upon them, yet doth the Rock Chriſt uphold them, <hi>Eph.</hi> 3.16. <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.13. Where the foundation is a Rock the building in every part is held up.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 26. <hi>And every one that heareth theſe ſayings of mine, and doth them not, ſhall be likened unto a fooliſh man which built his houſe upon the ſand.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here are the ſecond ſort of hearers, ſuch which hear and do not; which is the formaliſt, who builds upon the ſandy foundation of an outward profeſſion.</p>
                  <p>An outward powerleſs profeſſion is like unto ſand;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 As ſand is moveable, ſo ſuch a profeſſion, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.15 4.16.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 As ſand is ſcattered with the wind, ſo ſuch a profeſſion, both by the wind of <hi>Hereticks, Eph.</hi> 4.14. <hi>Carried about with every wind of doctrine,</hi> and the wind of perſecution, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.21.</p>
                  <p>In general alſo is meant all confidence in creatures, whether Princes, Honour, Riches, which are not props to uphold the ſoul in trouble, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 146.3. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 62.8.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> There are ſome hearers that hear the Word unpro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitably, they hear but they do not.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Cauſes hereof are,</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Careleſneſs of what is ſpoken, <hi>Mark,</hi> 4.24. <hi>Take heed what you hear.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Forgetfulneſs of the word, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.24, 25. in hearing full as a ſieve in the water, but after all is forgot.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Unbelief, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.2. <hi>The Word profited not, becauſe not mixed with faith.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="571" facs="tcp:171178:291"/>
                  <p n="4">4 Want of meditations. Meditation doth as it were cover the ſeed that the fowls pick it not up. <hi>Prov.</hi> 6.21. <hi>Bind them continually upon thy heart,</hi> Deut. 32.46.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The badneſs of the ground. Where the ground is not good, let the beſt ſeed be ſown it comes not to any good; where the ground was good there the ſeed grew up and brought forth fruit, <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.15.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Want of preparation of heart: there muſt be pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration of the ground before ſeed be ſown, <hi>Jer.</hi> 4.3. <hi>Break up your fallow grounds, and ſow not among thorns.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Want of rain from heaven and want of the Lords bleſſing, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 53.1. <hi>Lord who hath believed our report? to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?</hi> One profits not ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, becauſe God manifeſts himſelf to him. <hi>Joh.</hi> 14.22. and not to the other, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.5, 6, 7. <hi>Act.</hi> 11.21. When the unbeliever was convinced God was in the Prophets, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.24, 25.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Miſapplication. We apply that to others which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs to our ſelves. This is as if we ſhould apply the food and Phyſick which is given to us to another. <hi>Johns</hi> hear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers did otherwiſe, who cryed, <hi>What ſhall we do?</hi> Luk. 3.13, 13.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 The not heeding God in the preacher, but looking onely on the weak inſtrument, <hi>Act.</hi> 10.33. <hi>Cornelius</hi> tells <hi>Peter, We are all here before God, to hear all things that are commanded us from God. Cornelius,</hi> to breed awful reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence in himſelf and other his fellow hearers, looks upon all the commands as coming from God, and ſo muſt we do, not onely with the commands but with the promiſes and threatnings. The <hi>Theſſalonians</hi> received the Word of God, <hi>not as the word of men but as the Word of God,</hi> 1 Theſſ. 2.13.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 The not underſtanding the Word, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.19. Such were the way-ſide hearers, from whom the wicked one catched away that which was ſown. Hence preachers
<pb n="572" facs="tcp:171178:292"/>muſt preach words eaſie to be underſtood, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.9. Many <hi>ſeeing ſee not, Matth.</hi> 13.15. They have not an eye given them to ſee, an ear to hear, nor an heart to under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand, <hi>Deut.</hi> 29.4. In order to the Diſciples profiting by the word Chriſt opens their underſtandings, <hi>Luk.</hi> 24.46. <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.23.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Cares of the world and immoderate purſuit of riches choke the Word, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.22.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 Filthineſs and ſuperfluity of naughtineſs, <hi>Jam.</hi> 1.19. <hi>Lay aſide all filthineſs and ſuperfluity of naughtineſs,</hi> that is all filthineſs of ſoul, yea every kind of ſin, which like ſo many weeds poſſeſſe the field of our hearts hindring both the riſe and increaſe of the good ſeed. Its a Meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phor from husbandmen, who gather out of their fields to be ſown, or already ſown, all weeds, ſtones, and ſtuff.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe,</hi> Exhortation. Labour to hear for thy good, <hi>Job</hi> 5.27. Pity ſo much of the precious Word of God ſhould fall to the ground. That thou mayeſt be a profitable hearer obſerve theſe rules.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Ponder and weigh the words that are ſpoken, <hi>Luk.</hi> 2.19. <hi>Mary kept all thoſe things which ſhe heard, and pondered them in her heart.</hi> Deut. 11.18.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Come with a purpoſe to obey every thing commanded from God, <hi>Act.</hi> 10.33. Elſe thou art no better then <hi>Eze<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kiels</hi> hearers, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 33.31.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Call over the truths you have heard by repetition, that your hearts may not be leaking veſſels to let truths ſlip, <hi>Heb</hi> 2.1. There was a great growth in the families of profeſſours in times paſt when this was done. <hi>Deut.</hi> 6.6, 7. <hi>Theſe words which I command thee thou ſhalt teach them dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently unto thy children, and ſhalt talk of them when thou ſit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt in thine houſe.</hi> This would make children and ſervants be attentive in hearing, as being to be called to give ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Bring a wakeful ſpirit, and herein be ſober in the uſe
<pb n="573" facs="tcp:171178:292"/>of meat and drink: drowſy hearts let many precious truths ſlip away. A ſpirit of ſlumber in hearing is threatned as a ſore judgement, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.8. <hi>God hath given them the ſpirit of ſlumber, eyes that they ſhould not ſee, and ears that they ſhould not hear.</hi> Yea it's a judgement to have the heart made heavy in hearing, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 6.9, 10. <hi>Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Have a love to the preacher, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 5.12, 13. Where prejudice and want of love is, what is heard, how ſound ſoever, is but too much ſlighted. I know there may be degrees of love, as there are diverſities of gifts, and as a mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtry is bleſt to converſion in general, and to your converſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in ſpecial; yet muſt we have a love to all, in order to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit by all <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.15. <hi>How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Goſpel of peace, and bring glad tydings of good things!</hi> and beware we do not admire and prayſe one, to the diſ-re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect, ſlighting and contempt of another, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.21, 22. <hi>Let no man glory in man, for all things are yours, whether Paul, Apollos, or Cephas.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 Come with a deſire to be informed: ſo <hi>Cornelius, Act.</hi> 10.33. Carnal men they deſire not the knowledge of Gods Laws, <hi>Job.</hi> 21.13, 14. And this will lye one day heavy upon them, <hi>that they would not hear,</hi> Matth. 10.15.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Hear with attention. <hi>Luk.</hi> 4.20. The eyes of all that were in the Synagogue were faſtned upon Chriſt when he preacht. <hi>Prov.</hi> 4.13. <hi>Take faſt hold of inſtruction.</hi> It was the praiſe of <hi>Lydia, that ſhe attended to the things which were ſpoken by Paul. Act.</hi> 16.14. The ears of all the people were attentive to the book of the Law when <hi>Ezra</hi> expoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded it, <hi>Neh.</hi> 8.3. See <hi>Job,</hi> 57.2. <hi>Prov.</hi> 4.1.20. <hi>Luk.</hi> 19.48.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Hear with diſcretion, and examine doctrines whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they agree with the Scriptures; ſo the <hi>Bereans, Act.</hi> 17.11. <hi>They ſearched the Scriptures whether thoſe things were ſo.</hi> Its no diſparagement to the ableſt preacher to have his doctrine tryed, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 5.21. <hi>Prove all things, hold faſt that
<pb n="574" facs="tcp:171178:293"/>which is good,</hi> that is, prove all the doctrines ſpoken by the Prophets, of whom he ſpake, <hi>ver.</hi> 20. and whatſoever is agreeing to wholſom doctrine hold that, eſpecially when any new doctrines are brought by the preachers which have not been tryed, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.1. this will make us boldly to ſtand to the truth, both in perſecuting times and in time of temptation; yea beget a good opinion of the Teacher, finding what he ſpeaks to be truly alleged.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Deſire ſatisfaction in things wherein you are not clear. See for this <hi>John</hi> 16.19. Chriſts Diſciples were deſirous to ask him about his Doctrine, and he encourages them in it; ſo the Diſciples, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.36. <hi>Declare unto us the Parable of the Tares of the field.</hi> See <hi>cap.</hi> 19.10. Benefits hereby.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 It would make Preachers very cautelous in what they deliver, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.15. <hi>Jer.</hi> 23.28. knowing that their words, in compariſon of Gods, are as Chaff to Wheat, where they leave the Word of God, <hi>Titus</hi> 2.8.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It was no other than was practiſed by Chriſt himſelf, <hi>Luke</hi> 2 46. <hi>Chriſt ſate in the midſt of the Doctours in the Temple, both hearing them, and asking them queſtions:</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 It was practiſed of Chriſts Diſciples to him, <hi>Matth.</hi> 17.10.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 It tends to the clear Information of the hearers, being hereby doubts will be cleared up, and queſtions cleared.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Hereby we may witneſs againſt deſtructive Doctrines, if any ſuch ſhall be delivered, and we not be guilty of ſilent denial of Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Hereby we ſhall be guiltleſs of the ſeducement of a whole congregation, whiles too oft groſs errours are ſwal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowed down, all being ſilent.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 As the Preachers lips ſhould preſerve knowledg, ſo ſhould they herein ſeek the Law at his mouth, <hi>Mal.</hi> 2.7.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 For the want of this duty people are apt to go away and miſ-report Doctrine, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.8.</p>
                  <pb n="575" facs="tcp:171178:293"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But if there be ſuch Reply made it will ſet all the Congregation in a Tumult.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Such Tumults ariſe partly from the pride of Teachers, who will not have any thing they deliver queſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oned, and yet Chriſt in his Miniſtry permitted it; partly from the ignorance of rude multitudes, who think the examination of Doctrine to be an affront to the Preacher, and to the Word, <hi>which is onely duty,</hi> 1 <hi>John</hi> 4.1. partly from the paſſionateneſs and pride of Proteſſours and Church-members, who poſſibly may in a maſterly way call in queſtion upon pretence of Liberty the cleareſt Truth, <hi>James</hi> 3.1. <hi>My brethren be not many maſters.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 If any ſuch Tumults ſhall be, it's the duty of <hi>Elders to ſilence it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Rules in replying. For this Doctrine will through pride, <hi>&amp;c. Be apt to be abuſed.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 Let it not be in Circumſtantials but in Fundamentals, either of faith or practiſe. So when <hi>Peter</hi> walked not with a right foot, but diſſembled, <hi>Paul</hi> oppoſed him before all the Church of <hi>Antioch, Gal.</hi> 2.11, 14.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Let it not be in ſuch points which the Preacher ſhall cite as doubtfull, wherein he ſhall onely ſhew his opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Let it be with modeſty and humility, not in a proud magiſterial way, that it may appear the deſired ſatisfaction ariſes meerly from conſcience, and not from humour.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 With a care to preſerve the authority and reputation of the Teacher, <hi>Titus</hi> 2.15.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Upon due ſatisfaction given, to ſit down and hold your peace, and not for the defence of your own opinion and credit to violate peace and holineſs. See <hi>Acts</hi> 11.18.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 To avoid all words that may force ſtrife, that the hearer may go away and report, <hi>that God is among this peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple,</hi> whiles they can peaceably debate of the things of God, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.25. See 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.23.</p>
                  <pb n="576" facs="tcp:171178:294"/>
                  <p n="7">7 Be ſure that what you have to reply againſt any thing delivered be of moment and ſtrength, elſe your ſelves who ſhall reply will ſuffer reproach and ſcorn herein, and come under the name of a gain-ſayer, <hi>Titus</hi> 1.9.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 In caſe, words tending to no profit but to the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verting of hearers ſhall be brought, the Preacher is to charge them before the Lord, <hi>That they ſtrive not about words to no profit,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.16. Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 14. <hi>Shun profane and vain bablings, for they will increaſe unto more ungodlineſs, and their word will cat as a Canker,</hi> as <hi>Hymenaeus</hi> and <hi>Philetus</hi> who denied the Reſurrection; ſo Quakers, Antiſcripturiſts are thus to be charged. <hi>For the time will come when men will not endure ſound doctrine, but will turn away their ears from the truth, and ſhall be turned into fables.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="9">9 Sometimes apoſtate Profeſſours ſtirred up by the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil this way as well as others may make great reſiſtance againſt the words of a faithfull Preacher, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.14. <hi>Ale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>xander</hi> the Copper-ſmith greatly withſtood the Apoſtles preaching: and it may be ſuſpected that ſome will be apt to abuſe this Liberty, proudly oppoſing ſound Doctrine for meer trifles.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Herewith rejoycing. <hi>Jer.</hi> 15.16. <hi>Thy words were found, and I did eat them, and thy word was unto me the joy and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joycing of my heart. Pſalm</hi> 119.162. <hi>David</hi> rejoyced in the Word as one that findeth great ſpoil, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.41.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But the ſtony ground received the Word with joy, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.20.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> So they did, and it was well that they did; but,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Hypocrites joy in ſome part onely, but right hearers joy in every part; hypocrites joy in the promiſes not in the precepts.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Hypocrites joy in the notion onely, but the right hearer joys in thoſe truths, as having an intereſt in them. We rejoyce in the ſight of a Diamond, but joy more in the property.</p>
                  <pb n="577" facs="tcp:171178:294"/>
                  <p>The joy of one is like the joy of a man that is glad to ſee a fine field of Corn, the joy of the other is like the joy of him that is the owner of this field of Corn.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Hypocrites joy in the Word after the outward man, as apprehending moſt of the duties equitable and reaſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able, and many of them advantageous to a mans Eſtate, credit and relations, but a right hearer <hi>delights in the Law of God after the inner man, Rom.</hi> 7.22.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 True joy is accompanied with fear, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 2.11. <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyce in him with trembling;</hi> and alſo righteouſneſs, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.17. <hi>The Kingdom of God conſiſteth in righteouſneſs, peace and joy of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi> It's otherwiſe in hypocrites, their joy is accompanied with love of ſome Luſt.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Practiſe Chriſtian conference, <hi>Mal.</hi> 3.16. The godly when they met together ſpake often one to another, of the providence of God. The two Diſciples going to <hi>Emaus</hi> communed together, and reaſoned of what they heard from Chriſt, <hi>Luk.</hi> 24.15. <hi>Exhort one another daily, while it is called to day, Heb.</hi> 3.13. In ſpeaking of the good things we have heard we do not onely warm others but our own hearts alſo.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 Retain and hold faſt the Word, 1 <hi>John</hi> 3 9. <hi>The ſeed of God abideth in him.</hi> Cares, pleaſures, will be apt to ſteal away the Word. Elſe the fowls of the air will devour it, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.5. For as many fowls follow the Seeds-man to pick up what is ſown, ſo do many Devils follow Sermons to pick up the ſeed. Devils are called Fowls of the Air, both for the nimbleneſs of their motion, in a little time they will compaſs the whole earth, <hi>Job</hi> 1.7. and from the place of their habitation, which is the Air, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.2.</p>
                  <p n="13">13 Avoid all cavilling objections againſt the Word, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.3, 4. we ought to conſent to the Doctrine accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to godlineſs without any cavilling. It's one thing to make an objection in order to Chriſtian ſatisfaction, and another thing to cavil from pride and conceitedneſs.
<pb n="578" facs="tcp:171178:295"/>Cavillers in <hi>Pauls</hi> time were out of Churches, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.23. <hi>Where is the diſputer of this world?</hi> Take we heed they be not now in the Church. It was the wickedneſs of the Jews that they were gain-ſayers, not onely their ears but their hearts, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.21. againſt Gods truth; <hi>I have ſtretched out my hand to a gain-ſaying people.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="14">14 Practice meditation, <hi>Deut.</hi> 32.46. ſet your hearts to all the words I teſtifie among you this day. As a plaiſter works not unleſs it be bound on to the ſore, no more doth the Word, unleſs meditation bind it on the affections. Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clean beaſts contrarily chew not the cud. As the ground cannot be quickned with fruit unleſs it receive the ſeed, no more can our hearts be quickned with the Spirit and fruits of it, till by the uſe of hearing and meditation we have ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken in this ſeed. Many are ſo far from meditating, that they are like children, when ſchooling time is ended, glad who can firſt get out, and think not of what they have lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned.</p>
                  <p n="15">15 Conſider the benefits you ſhall have in the preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the Goſpel when rightly received. As, 1 The gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces and comforts of the Spirit conveyed in the beginnings and increaſes thereof, even as Conduit-pipes carry water hither and thither, <hi>Luke</hi> 24.32. <hi>Did not our hearts burn with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in us, whiles he talked with us by the way?</hi> Gal. 3.2, 5.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Therein glad tydings are conveyed, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.15. <hi>How beautifull are the feet of them that bring good news!</hi> Upon the hearing of it we feel as it were new ſpirits to return to us, how much more when we hear tydings of reconciliation from God? how ſhould our hearts abound in comfort? ſhall other news revive us not this?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The excellency of the miniſtry we are under, it is the miniſtry of the Goſpel, far more excellent then that of the Law.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 In the Law <hi>they ſaw darkly, we with open face,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.18.</p>
                  <pb n="579" facs="tcp:171178:295"/>
                  <p n="2">2 The one is the miniſtration of death; but the Goſpel, is the miniſtration of righteouſneſs and life, <hi>v.</hi> 7, 8, 9.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But may not the Goſpel alſo be called a miniſtrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of death?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, by accident not directly; when ſouls will not obey the Goſpel, it turns to their condemnation. As a Princes pardon cannot kill any one of it ſelf, but being deſpiſed it doubles the guilt, and brings to a more haſty de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction; ſo the pardon of God in the Goſpel killeth not any, but being deſpiſed cauſeth more heavy deſtruction. But the Law of its own nature holds a man under condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation, and cannot of it ſelf bring any to life.</p>
                  <p n="16">16 The intolerable miſery of thoſe who receive not the word; it will be more tolerable for <hi>Sodom</hi> then ſuch, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.14, 15. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.17. Such ground as receives ſeed and brings not forth fruit is nigh to curſing, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="17">17 Take heed of loathing the Word: To this they are tempted, who are puft up with the perſwaſion of their own knowledge: contempt of the Word follows loathing, and this contempt makes God to take away his Word. <hi>Luther</hi> in his time ſaid, heretofore I prefer'd one Pſalm well un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood before all the wealth of the world, but the heaven was then braſs, and the earth ſhut up, but now the cataracts of heaven are powred out we begin to loath it. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 3.344.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 27. <hi>And the rain deſcended, and the floods came, and the windes blew, and beat upon that houſe, and it fell, and great was the fall of it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt here ſhowes the wofull condition and puniſhment of ſuch as build not upon the rock Chriſt, but content them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves with bare hearing without faith and repentance; as ſoon as they come to be aſſailed with rain, floods, and windes, inward and outward temptations, they fall, how much more will they fall in judgement? <hi>Pſal.</hi> 1.6. <hi>The wicked ſhall not ſtand in the judgement, when a fire ſhall go be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<pb n="580" facs="tcp:171178:296"/>him, and it ſhall be very tempeſtuous round about him, Pſal.</hi> 50.1.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And it fell]</hi> Here's the ruine of thoſe who build upon ſandy foundations, whether civility, ſelf-righteouſneſs, great friends, large eſtates, profeſſional ſanctity, ſelf compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſons, good meanings, moral righteouſneſs, ſuch in time of trial fall.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And great was the fall of it]</hi> They fall into ſin, ſhame, and puniſhment. Their fall was great,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe it made a great noiſe, as things that fall from high; ſo Profeſſors who profeſs to draw near to God, but do not in truth, their fall is heard far and near.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe they fall finally and totally. Good men ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times like <hi>Nebuchadnezzar,</hi> fall fearfully, but they have a ſtump in the ground which ſprouts forth again, <hi>Dan.</hi> 4.26. <hi>The ſeed of God abides in them,</hi> 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.9. But carnal Profeſſors they fall wholly.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe the devil will be ſure to hold ſuch faſter, by how much he ſaw they had well nigh got out of his clut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches. As a Jaylour will be ſure to lay bolts enough upon a priſoner that had well-nigh made an eſcape, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.43, 44, 45. <hi>When the unclean ſpirit is gone out of a man</hi> (by an outward profeſſion) <hi>the devil ſeeks reſt there but findes none;</hi> but when the devil ſees ſuch a man is a meer out-ſide pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſor, then he ſaith, <hi>I will return into my houſe whence I came out, then goeth he and taketh with himſelf ſeven ſpirits more wicked then himſelf, and they enter in and dwell there.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe they fall into the condemnation of the devil, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.6. To fall from riches to poverty, from honour to diſgrace, is great, but it's a far greater fall from being lifted up to heaven to fall down to hell, as <hi>Capernaum</hi> did, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.23.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> It's an inſufficient foundation for a ſoul to build upon any thing without Chriſt; it's onely a ſandy founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
                  <pb n="581" facs="tcp:171178:296"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Sooner or later men that are unſound muſt look to be aſſaulted with temptations, <hi>Prov.</hi> 10.9. <hi>He that perverts his wayes ſhall be known, Num.</hi> 32.23. But if ye will not do ſo, be ſure your ſin will finde you out.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When unſound men are aſſaulted with temptations, then they fall and ſhew their rottenneſs, as <hi>Achan, Joas, Saul, Jehu, Ananias</hi> and <hi>Saphira.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 The fall of profeſſing hypocrites will be a great and a fearful fall. If the falls of godly people, when they fall onely from the comforts of the Spirit, and meaſures of their graces into decays and diſcomforts, be ſo fearful, how fear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full will their fall be, who like the rebellious Angels, <hi>Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving left their firſt eſtate, are reſerved in everlaſting chains?</hi> Jude 6.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 28, <hi>And it came to paſs when Jeſus had ended theſe ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, the people were aſtoniſhed at his doctrine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 29. <hi>For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the Scribes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is the effect of Chriſt his ſermon, that the hearers were aſtoniſhed at his doctrine. Doctrine hath ſometimes that effect among hearers that are not ſoul-ſavingly wrought upon, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.54. the people were aſtoniſhed and cried out, <hi>Whence hath this man this wiſedome? Is not this the Carpenters ſon?</hi> Chriſt is not compared with the old Prophets whom they had never ſeen, but with the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent Scribes, the interpreters of the Law, whom they heard daily. Theſe taught frivolous trifles and vain rites of waſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing pots and cups, and Corban, but Chriſt taught with authority.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 He taught ſerious things, as how to be builded upon a ſolid foundation, when ſtorms came, who were bleſſed perſons, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſt taught by his life, as well as by his doctrine. It is a long way to holineſs by precepts, it is ſhort by exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple. As we ſpeak the Goſpel ſo let us live it. People loath
<pb n="582" facs="tcp:171178:297"/>doctrine when the man that preaches it is wicked, people ſay if it be neceſſary to live as he ſaith, why doth he not live ſo himſelf.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Chriſt taught with a mighty zeal and fervor, and not coldly: ſuch teachers were <hi>Elias,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 19.14. <hi>John Baptiſt, Who came in the Spirit and power of Elias, Epaphras, Col.</hi> 4.12. There is in doctrine not onely the light of the Word, but the fire of the Word. The Word is called a <hi>fiery Law, Deut.</hi> 33.2. <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> was a burning and a ſhining light, <hi>John</hi> 5.35. when he taught, the people they cried out, <hi>What ſhall we do?</hi> And ſo did the ſouldiers, <hi>Luke</hi> 3.12, 13. And ſo when <hi>Peter</hi> preached, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.37. the people cried out, what ſhall we do? The Word is fire, he that delivers it coldly delivers it otherwiſe then it is. Were it not ridi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culous, when an houſe were on fire, to ſay, Friends we had beſt get water to quench it, or elſe all our goods will be burnt; but when a houſe is a fire, we cry fire, fire, for the Lords ſake bring water, bring Ladders, Buckets, untile the Houſe, cut down the Beams, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Here's the affection of the Word; ſo ſhould a Preacher ſtir up the people, the fire of Gods vengeance is coming, oh bring the tears of repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. The affection of the truth muſt be delivered, as well as the body of the truth; the Word is compared to fire, which is the moſt piercing element of all.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The Scribes taught as the interpreters of the Law, but Chriſt as a Prophet ſent from heaven; as when a Conſtable comes in the name of the Prince, I charge you in the Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces Name, ſo Preachers when they ſpeak to men, ſhould ſpeak to their conſciences, I charge you in the name of the God of heaven that you leave off your pride, lying, unclean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Preach Chriſt crucified in a crucified phraſe, <hi>not with wiſdome of words, leſt the croſs of Chriſt ſhould be made of none effect.</hi> Beſides, the wit of man hides the power of the Word, and he that receives the Word upon eloquent en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticement, will be drawn to leave it when he hears greater
<pb n="583" facs="tcp:171178:297"/>eloquence perſwading thereto. It's the miſery of the times, that <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> the deluder of wits, ſhould in moſt Univerſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties be heeded rather then Chriſt the Prophet of his Church.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Chriſt came home to the Conſciences of men, and ſo <hi>Paul; We commend our ſelves to every mans conſcience as in the ſight of God.</hi> He ſpeaks with authority that ſpeaks to the conſcience. <hi>Know ye not the unrighteous ſhall not inherit the Kingdome of God?</hi> 1 Cor. 6.9. Matth. 23.33. <hi>O generation of vipers, how can ye eſcape the damnation of hell?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 Chriſt came with authority, not onely as an interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of the Law of God, but as being himſelf <hi>a Law-gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver come from heaven,</hi> John 3.11. <hi>We ſpeak that we do know, and teſtifie that we have ſeen.</hi> Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 31, 32. <hi>He that cometh from heaven is above all, and what he hath ſeen and heard, that he teſtifieth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Chriſt came with authority, in the convincing of ſouls for ſin. It's one great work of the Spirit of Chriſt, <hi>Joh.</hi> 16.10. Hence <hi>Micah</hi> 3.8. <hi>I am full of power by the Spirit of the Lord, and of judgement, and of might, to declare unto</hi> Jacob <hi>his tranſgreſsion, and to</hi> Iſrael <hi>his ſin.</hi> Hence he ſpares nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Prince, Prophet or Prieſt, <hi>v.</hi> 9, 10, 11, 12. The Word ſhould come as a thunder-clap to the heart of the ſinner, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.21. <hi>Peter</hi> to <hi>Magus, I perceive thou art in the gall of bit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terneſs and bond of iniquity: ye have been the betrayers and murderers of the Son of God, Acts</hi> 2.36. As <hi>Nazianzen, O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rat.</hi> 20. ſaid of <hi>Baſil, His word was like thunder, his life like lightning.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="8">8 He taught with authority, in preaching to the life; as a picture is well drawn when its drawn as to life, ſo a preacher muſt preach as to life: to preach of heaven, hell, death and judgement, as if they were before us, to preach out the wrath of God that the ſinner may apprehend it as a burning fire, to ſet forth the uglineſs of ſin that it may ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pear as black as hell, to ſet forth the particular excellen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies
<pb n="584" facs="tcp:171178:298"/>of Chriſt that the ſoul may ſay, <hi>Whither is thy beloved gone, that we may ſeek him with thee?</hi> To ſet forth the ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ribleneſs of judgement, that the ſinner may be afraid to live one hour in ſuch a condition as he would be afraid to dye in.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 In not ſparing perſons of the greateſt quality, as <hi>He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rod, Pilate,</hi> the High Prieſts, Lawyers, Scribes, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Chriſt denounces woe upon woe upon them; <hi>Woe unto you Phariſees, woe unto you Scribes, woe unto you Law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yers,</hi> Luk. 11.42, 43, 44, 46, 47, 50, 51, 52. <hi>Nor did he fear the faces of the Mighty,</hi> Jer, 1.10, 17, 18, 19.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 He taught with authority, not onely in preſſing powerful doctrine, but alſo did move upon their hearts by the working of his Spirit, that their hearts were all on fire in hearing of him, <hi>Luk.</hi> 24.32. <hi>Did not our hearts burn within us while he opened to us the Scriptures?</hi> So <hi>Paul.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.4.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Chriſt taught vvith authority, becauſe himſelf vvas deeply affected vvith the things vvhich he taught. It is not a thundring voice, nor vehement enforcements from natural ſtrength that proves povverfulneſs of doctrine, but it much tends to authority, both in prayer and preaching, that the heart of the preacher be firſt vvrought upon, ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther in private betvvixt God and his ſoul, or in publick: affections in the preacher beget affections in the hearer, and after an unperceiveable manner dravv them over. So Chriſt vvhen he preached to multitudes, ſometimes he put on bovvels of pity, <hi>Mat.</hi> 9.37. ſometimes grief and vveeping, <hi>Luk.</hi> 19.41. compared vvith <hi>ver.</hi> 48. <hi>Joh.</hi> 11.35, 38. compared vvith <hi>ver.</hi> 45.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 Chriſt taught vvith authority, becauſe he knevv none could charge ſin upon him; ſo ſhall a teacher that lives a blameleſs converſation, and knovvs that no man can charge evil upon him, he hath authority in his do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine; but if he be covetous, or proud, or vain, he looſes
<pb n="585" facs="tcp:171178:298"/>that authorative povver (vvhich God hath given him) in the hearts of hearers, <hi>Titus,</hi> 2.15. <hi>Rebuke with all authority, let no man deſpiſe thee, q. d.</hi> if thou doeſt any thing unvvor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy to render thy ſelf deſpicable, thy authority vvill be loſt.</p>
                  <p n="13">13 By a vehement preſſing and urging the commands upon the conſciences of men, vvithall denouncing threats againſt the ungodly, as <hi>Mat.</hi> 7.26, 27. <hi>Luk.</hi> 6.21. to <hi>ver.</hi> 27. ſo ſhould a preacher preſs the commands upon perſons, I command you in the name of the Lord Jeſus, that you be not proud, paſſionate, greedy after the world: So <hi>John Baptiſt, Matth.</hi> 3.8, 9, 10. <hi>Now the ax is laid to the root of the tree,</hi> bring forth fruit, elſe you vvill be throvvn into the fire.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> See a duty in faithful preachers, 1 To teach vvith authority remembring vvhoſe Embaſſadours they are, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.18. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.20.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To maintain the authority vvhich the Lord hath gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven unto them, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.8. maintain it both by life and doctrine, by preaching povverfully and living holily. Hovv povverfull vvas the Apoſtle <hi>Paul</hi> in his preaching? See <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.6, 7, 8, 9, 10.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 To the Brethren to obey that Word that comes with authority to their conſciences, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.17. <hi>Obey them that have the rule over you,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And not as the Scribes]</hi> Whoſe teaching was either tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditionary, as the waſhing of pots, and cups, and hands, build<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the tombs of Prophets, making broad phylacteries, but for things tending to mortification they ſpake not at all, or very ſuperficially, or their teaching was formal. When they ſpake of the love of God and other duties, they ſpake of them without zeal and feeling, and therefore they were not like to affect others when themſelves were not firſt af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected. The Orator that moves his hearers muſt firſt be mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved himſelf.</p>
                  <pb n="586" facs="tcp:171178:299"/>
                  <p>Or their teaching was hypocritical, binding heavy bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thens upon others, they themſelves not touching them with one of their fingers.</p>
                  <p>Or their teaching was in generals, and confounded.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily Chriſt, 1 For matter, he teaches weighty points, as concerning true bleſſedneſs and the qualificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of them that mean to attain it, concerning a holy life free from ſcandal, concerning love to enemies, alms, pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, faſting, placing treaſure in heaven.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 For manner. Chriſt ſpeaks with fervency and affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: fire begets fire, the burning affection in Chriſt which he had in ſpeaking, makes the hearts of his Diſciples burn in hearing, <hi>Luke</hi> 24.32.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 For method. Chriſt ſpeaks diſtinctly, firſt to one point and then to another, whereas they confounded what they ſpake. Method is the mother of memory.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Chriſt in his doctrine was impartial, he ſpared none. Many ſpeak truth to the common people ſuffering all things, not to them whom they fear will perſecute them, to whom eſpecially it is to be ſpoken. He that looks upon mens perſons will be terrified with the ſhow of titles and dignities.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 He preached fearleſly: he feared no mans angry looks. Let not faithfull Preachers expect glory but ignominy and contempt, not wealth but poverty, violence, priſons and death, as <hi>Michaiah</hi> and <hi>John Baptiſt,</hi> and when others ſhall be caſt into hell, ſuch ſhall have place in heaven. As <hi>Caeſar</hi> hath his Electors, the Turk his Princes, ſo our King hath his Miniſters. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> is a Prince Elector, ſo <hi>Irenaeus, Quadratus</hi> are Princes and Counts, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 3.495. let us not then fear the oppoſition of men: how great oppoſition did <hi>Noah</hi> ſuffer in his miniſtry for hundreds of years? A Preacher muſt be <hi>vir rixarum,</hi> a man of ſtrife.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 He was not vain-glorious, but ſtill ſought the glory of his Father, <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.38, 39. ſo let faithfull Preachers, <hi>Joh.</hi> 7.
<pb n="587" facs="tcp:171178:299"/>ſay, I began not to preach the Goſpel that the world ſhould honour me, and I will not ceaſe from preaching be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of the worlds reproach.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 He was in his Miniſtry convictive of gain-ſayers, yet did he not, according to the guiſe of the times, tye up his convincing arguments to ſyllogiſms in mood and figure, but he brought unanſwerable reaſon. Without this gift Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>will be waſted and ſcattered. See <hi>Titus</hi> 1.9.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="8" type="chapter">
               <head>CHAP. VIII.</head>
               <p>SOmetimes Chriſt goes from miracles to doctrine, but here, having laid down his doctrine, he comes in this Chapter to confirm it by miracles. Before he began his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, he healed all ſickneſſes and diſeaſes, <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.23. that he might make way for his doctrine. For doubtleſs the miracles Chriſt and his Apoſtles did, were a great cauſe why their doctrine in ſo great meaſure was believed, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.6. <hi>The people with one accord gave heed unto thoſe things which</hi> Philip <hi>ſpake, hearing and ſeeing the miracles which he did.</hi> And now Chriſt, when his ſermon was ended on the Mount; he went down and the multitudes followed him, before whom he wrought ſundry miracles.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 1. <hi>And when he was come down from the Mountain, great multitudes followed him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe multitudes were of divers humours, hence upon divers ends they followed Chriſt; ſome followed out of love to his doctrine, the ſweetneſs whereof they had alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy taſted; ſome out of curioſity, that they might hear ſome new thing; ſome out of deſire of confirmation, that they might be aſſured of his doctrine, whiles they ſaw it confirmed by miracles; ſome to be cured of their maladies,
<pb n="588" facs="tcp:171178:300"/>ſome for loaves, <hi>John</hi> 6.27. Chriſt hath multitudes of fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowers, but few that follow him for a right end. Look we to the end why we follow Chriſt, whether it be for glory and earthly praiſe or profit, or whether it be for himſelf, in all conditions, even in adverſity, perſecution, <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.24. <hi>Let him deny himſelf and take up his croſs and follow me.</hi> Virgin ſouls follow the Lamb whither ſoever he goeth, <hi>Rev.</hi> 14.4. yea though to priſon, baniſhment, death: the world pretend to follow Chriſt, but it's at a diſtance, always with the exception of the croſs.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 2. <hi>And behold there came a Leper and worſhipped him, ſaying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canſt make me clean.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We have here Chriſt his firſt miracle ſet down, wherein three things.</p>
               <p n="1">1 The Lepers devotion, ſet down in two branches, 1 He worſhips Chriſt. 2 He acts faith in Chriſt, <hi>Lord, if thou wilt, thou canſt make me clean.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 Chriſts compaſſion, <hi>v.</hi> 3. <hi>I will, be thou clean.</hi> Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plified firſt from the efficients, 1 From the inſtrumental ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient cauſe, <hi>Jeſus put forth his hand and touched him.</hi> 2 From the principal efficient, <hi>I will, be thou clean.</hi> 3 From the effect, <hi>Immediately his Leproſie departed from him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 Chriſt his direction, which was, 1 Silence, <hi>See thou tell no man.</hi> 2 <hi>To ſhew himſelf to the Prieſt, and offer the gift which</hi> Moſes <hi>commanded.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 1. <hi>And behold there came a Leper</hi>] <hi>Luke c.</hi> 5.12. ſaith, <hi>It was in a certain City,</hi> that is, near to a City, for Lepers for fear of infection were put out of Cities, <hi>Levit.</hi> 13.46. 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 7.3.</p>
               <p>Leproſie is abundance of burnt choler and ſalt phlegm diffuſed from the Liver all over the body, breaking out in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to a filthy ſcab or ſcurf. There are other evils beſides ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>company this diſeaſe, <hi>viz.</hi> the hairs fall off, the noſtrils are widened, the bones are eaten into by it, the tongue ſwells, the breath ſtinks. It's an univerſal Gangrene which is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curable,
<pb n="589" facs="tcp:171178:300"/>and hereditary, and abounds moſt in hot countreys, as in <hi>Judea, Egypt, &amp;c.</hi> This diſeaſe Phyſicians call <hi>Elephan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiaſis.</hi> It's uſed ordinarily as an Embleme or Looking-glaſs to expreſs our natural defilements, <hi>Iſai</hi> 1.6.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And worſhipped him]</hi> The manner of the worſhip <hi>Luke</hi> ſets down, which was, <hi>he fell on his face, cap.</hi> 5.12. So that he touched Chriſt his feet, as the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſignifies, not kneeled, as the word is tranſlated, <hi>Mark</hi> 1.40. So that he lay at Chriſts feet, imploring and beſeeching him, as a Dog at his maſters feet, as <hi>Zanch. de Red.</hi> renders the word, which ſhews that this Leper lookt upon Chriſt more than a Prophet, or a holy man, and that believing he was God, and ſo able to heal him if he would; he gave him religious worſhip. He came to know Chriſt was God, partly by inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, partly by the miracles which Chriſt did, <hi>cap.</hi> 4.20. He doth not ſay to Chriſt, Lord if thou wilt pray to God or to thy Father for me, I ſhall be whole, but, <hi>Lord, if thou wilt, I ſhall be whole.</hi> He acknowledges the Leproſie cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable by Chriſt, which he and all men knew was incurable by others, which was a plain argument of his faith: for though the <hi>Pſora</hi> or ſcabbedneſs may be cured, yet that which is called <hi>Lepra</hi> Phyſicians acknowledg incurable; for if a particular <hi>Cancer</hi> cannot be cured, much leſs can an univerſal <hi>Cancer,</hi> as <hi>Avicen</hi> obſerves. Yet in a miraculous manner ſome Lepers have been cured, as <hi>Miriam, Num.</hi> 12.14. <hi>Naaman,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 5.14.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canſt make me clean]</hi> Here is the profeſſion of his faith. Of no Prince or Potentate can this be affirmed, ſave of God himſelf, no nor of any Diſciple or Apoſtle, for they did not do Miracles when they would, but when God would. <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.4. onely of God is that true which <hi>Job</hi> ſpeaks, <hi>cap.</hi> 42.2. <hi>I know thou canſt do every thing. Gen.</hi> 18.14. <hi>Is there any thing too hard for the Lord, Rom.</hi> 4.21. <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.19. How great ſoever is the will of God, ſo great is his power, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 115.3. <hi>Whatſoever the
<pb n="590" facs="tcp:171178:301"/>Lord pleaſed that did he in Heaven and Earth;</hi> yea, he can do more than he will do. See <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.8, 9. <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.53. However God deal with us, give him the glory of his power.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>If thou wilt]</hi> See his reſignment to the will of Chriſt under affliction. So <hi>Eli,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.17. So <hi>Chriſt, Matth.</hi> 26.39. <hi>Not my will but thine be done.</hi> The Brethren, <hi>Acts</hi> 21.13. When <hi>Paul</hi> would not be perſwaded, they cried out, <hi>The will of the Lord be done.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I will, be thou clean]</hi> I will both as I am God and Man. <hi>Ambroſe in</hi> 5. <hi>Luke</hi> 12. ſaith, Chriſt ſaith I will for <hi>Photi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus,</hi> he commands for <hi>Arrius,</hi> he touches for <hi>Manicheus. Photinus</hi> taught that <hi>Chriſt</hi> was meer Man and not God, whoſe will onely is omnipotent; <hi>Arrius</hi> taught that <hi>Chriſt</hi> was leſs than the Father, and therefore did not command, but onely received the commands of the Father; <hi>Mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheus</hi> taught that <hi>Chriſt</hi> had not true but onely imaginary fleſh, and therefore could neither touch nor be touched. <hi>Chriſt</hi> confutes all theſe in theſe words.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Be thou clean]</hi> Here's the Divinity of Chriſt: men are wont to command actions, but to make things to be by commanding them to be, is onely divine, <hi>Gen.</hi> 1. <hi>Let there be Light, and there was Light; Let the Earth be created, and it was ſo.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Immediately his Leproſie was cleanſed]</hi> With a touch of Chriſts hand, and with a word of his mouth; he touched him, that the cure might not ſeem to come by chance, but that it onely came from himſelf.</p>
               <p n="2">2 To ſhew the mercy and condeſcention of Chriſt, that did not diſdain to touch a leprous perſon, much more in taking Leproſie of ſin on him, and making us one body him.</p>
               <p>In that this Leproſie was cured immediately, there came came no ſpace of time nor no outward mean, betwixt the command of Chriſt and the work of Chriſt.</p>
               <pb n="591" facs="tcp:171178:301"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 4. <hi>And</hi> Jeſus <hi>ſaith unto him, See thou tell no man, but go thy way, Shew thy ſelf to the Prieſt, and offer the Gift that</hi> Moſes <hi>commanded for a teſtimony unto them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>See thou tell no man]</hi> There are ſundry cauſes why Chriſt enjoyns him ſilence.</p>
               <p n="1">1 Chriſt did not forbid him to tell it at any time, but that he ſhould not tell it till he had ſhewed himſelf to the Prieſts, leſt the Prieſts hearing of the cure ſhould malici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly report that the Leper was not truly healed, according to the Law, <hi>Levit.</hi> 14. wherein the Prieſt was to judg of Leproſie, and therefore in the Text it follows, <hi>Go ſhew thy ſelf to the Prieſt.</hi> This Miracle fell out in <hi>Galilee, Mark</hi> 1.39. and the Prieſts were at <hi>Jeruſalem;</hi> the Prieſts were called out of the City that they might judg of the Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſe.</p>
               <p>There were other cauſes, as, 1 For modeſty ſake, and to avoid boaſting.</p>
               <p n="2">2 For not ſpeaking forth that in word which ſpake forth it ſelf in deed, in his whole body the Leproſie being removed.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Becauſe the fit time was not come; therefore the Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers zeal was diſorderly in publiſhing that Chriſt would have kept ſilent, <hi>Mark</hi> 1.45.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Leſt hereby Chriſt ſhould ſtir up the envy and hatred of the Phariſees againſt him, and ſo be forced to go from the City, not having an opportunity to preach the Goſpel. <hi>Mark</hi> 1.45. So that Chriſt could no more openly enter in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the City, but was forced to remain in deſert places.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>But go thy way, ſhew thy ſelf to the Prieſt]</hi> Chriſt bids him ſhew himſelf to the Prieſt, 1 Becauſe the ceremonies were yet in force. Now the ceremonial command was, that the Leper ſhould ſhow himſelf to the Prieſt, <hi>Levit.</hi> 14.2.</p>
               <p n="2">2 That the healed Leper might teſt fie his thankfulneſs to God for ſo great a benefit, by bringing a thank-offering, <hi>Levit.</hi> 14.1, to 9.</p>
               <pb n="592" facs="tcp:171178:302"/>
               <p n="3">3 To draw the Prieſts either to faith in Chriſt, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance for their oppoſition againſt him, or elſe that they might be inexcuſable: hence theſe words follow, for a te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtimony unto them.</p>
               <p n="4">4 To get a teſtimonial of his cure.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And offer the gift which Moſes commanded]</hi> See what this was, <hi>Levit.</hi> 14.3, 4, 5, 6, 7. It was an oblation or thank-offering to God for his cleanſing.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>For a teſtimony unto them]</hi> As 1 That they might be inexcuſable if they would not embrace Chriſt for the Son of God.</p>
               <p n="2">2 That the receiving of the gift may be a continual teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony againſt the Prieſts that the Leproſie was perfectly healed; if they through malice, ſhould in time to come go a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout to deny it, they could not ſay ſuch an one was not cured, for whom they had offered a thank-offering to God. Chriſt would have them that were his adverſaries to be the firſt witneſſes of his miracles.</p>
               <p>Beſides it was that he might be reſtored to the ſociety of men, from whoſe company he had been ſevered.</p>
               <p>But that from hence Papiſts may wire-draw the Law of their confeſſion, making Leproſie to be allegorically ſins, and the Prieſts the knowers hereof, is a vain thing; for what Honour thoſe Prieſts had Chriſt alone challenges to him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, who alone knows ſpiritual Leproſie, and is worthy to whom we ſhould offer the gift of our cleanſing.</p>
               <p>Indeed ſin is like Leproſie, 1 For loathſomneſs, <hi>Prov.</hi> 13.5. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 16.5. 2 For ſmell; a Leper from ſuch cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption of humors cannot but ſmell. So ſinners ſtink, though perhaps not one to another, as naſty priſoners in the goal, yet to thoſe that come out of the freſh Ayr; ſo though wicked men ſtink not one to another, yet to God and Saints they do, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 14.3. <hi>They are altogether become ſtinking,</hi> as the margin renders it.</p>
               <p n="3">3 For Hereditarineſs as the Leproſie is conveyed from
<pb n="593" facs="tcp:171178:302"/>Father to Son, ſo is original defilement, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.3. <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.12.</p>
               <p n="4">4 For excommunicableneſs. Leproſie ſeparated, not onely from divine ſervice, but alſo from ſociety with men; ſo ſin lived in ſeparates betwixt God and us, and ſeparates from communion of Saints, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 59.1, 2. <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.15, 16, 17.</p>
               <p n="5">5 For contagion. Leproſie was very infectious, ſo is ſin, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.6. <hi>A little leaven leavens the whole lump.</hi> One<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly here's the difference, the Leper proclaimed his unclean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs that men might take heed of being infected by him, <hi>Levit.</hi> 13.45. which ſinners will not.</p>
               <p n="6">6 Leproſie creeps from one place to another till the whole body be overſpread with it; ſo doth corruption or ſin, it creeps from the heart to the members of the body, and faculties of the ſoul, ſo that <hi>from the crown of the head, to the ſole of the foot there is nothing but wounds, and ſwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings, and putrifying ſores,</hi> Iſa. 1.6.</p>
               <p>Though in a tropological ſence ſin may thus be reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled to Leproſie, yet Leproſie properly taken is meant, and no Popiſh inference of Prieſtly power can thence be deduced.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſ.</hi> No perſon whatſoever, how vile ſoever, by bodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly diſtemper is hereby kept off from worſhipping God.</p>
               <p n="2">2 He that believes that God will do him good, muſt alſo be convinced of the power of God, that God can do him good.</p>
               <p n="3">3 All cleanſing from bodily diſeaſes proceeds from the will of God as the primitive cauſe thereof. <hi>I will, be thou clean.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4 Diſeaſes however in the uſe of ſecond cauſes they are hardly cured or incurable, yet by the power of God they are and have been healed. <hi>Immediately his Leproſie depar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5 From theſe words, <hi>See, thou tell no man, Obſ.</hi> Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>obedience
<pb n="594" facs="tcp:171178:303"/>unto the commands of Chriſt, though upon the moſt ſpecious pretences, cannot excuſe it from being a ſin.</p>
               <p n="6">6 <hi>Shew thy ſelf to the Prieſt, and offer the gift. Obſ.</hi> The external and ceremonial part of worſhip, when, and ſo long as it is inſtituted by God, onght not to be ſlighted or neglected.</p>
               <p n="7">7 <hi>For a teſtimony unto them, Obſ.</hi> Perſons that at pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent are oppoſite to Chriſt and his truth: we ſhould uſe the beſt means we can to convince them, that they may be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve and repent. 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.25, 26.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 5. <hi>And when Jeſus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a Centurion, beſeeching him,</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 6. <hi>And ſaying, My ſervant lyeth at home ſick of the Palſey, grievouſly tormented.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In this ſtory, 1 We have, 1 The Centurions peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion for Chriſt to reſtore his ſervant, <hi>ver.</hi> 5, 6.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Chriſt his grant. <hi>ver.</hi> 7. Jeſus ſaith, <hi>I will come and heal him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 The <hi>Centurions</hi> reply, ſet down, 1 From the ſence of his own unworthineſs, <hi>Lord, I am not worthy that thou ſhouldeſt come under my roof.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 From the fixed confidence he had in Chriſt, <hi>Speak the Word onely, and my ſervant ſhall be healed. ver.</hi> 8. Which he amplifies by the inferiority of his own perſon and pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, compared with Chriſt; My ſoldiers obey my word, though I am under the authority of another: how much more ſhould I believe and obey thy word, who art under the power of none?</p>
               <p n="4">4 Chriſt his commendation: he marvelled at it, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, <hi>I have not found ſo great faith, no not in Iſrael, v.</hi> 10.</p>
               <p>Amplified from a threefold effect, 1 A propheſie of the calling in of the Gentiles, of whom this Centurion was as a firſt fruit, <hi>v.</hi> 11.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The rejection of the Jews, <hi>ver.</hi> 12. <hi>The children of the Kingdom ſhall be caſt out.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="595" facs="tcp:171178:303"/>
               <p n="3">3 From the ſucceſs. <hi>As thou haſt believed, ſo be it unto thee; and his ſervant was healed the ſelf ſame hour.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And when Jeſus was entered into Capernaum there came unto him a Centurion]</hi> The former miracle was done near to <hi>Capernaum,</hi> this in the city. A Centurion was one that had a hundred ſouldiers under him, or ſometimes more.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Came unto him] Obj. Luk.</hi> 7.3.<note place="margin">V. de</note> Its ſaid that he ſent un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to Chriſt the Elders of the Jews to beſeech him to heal his ſervant.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> After the Centurion had ſent the Jews and his friends to ſupplicate Chriſt, then laſtly himſelf came to him to meet Chriſt, whether for Honour ſake, or the dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger his ſervant was in; unleſs we anſwer that he came and ſupplicated, not by himſelf, but by his meſſengers; for that which is done by the authority of another he himſelf is ſaid to do it, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.3. ſo Chriſt is ſaid to Baptize and not Baptize; to Baptize, <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.22. not to Baptize, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.2. which may eaſily be reconciled: he Baptized by his Diſciples, though he did not Baptize in his own per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon. We ſay ſuch a man built this houſe, though it was not built but by his ſervants. Hence <hi>Luk.</hi> 7.10. its ſaid they that were ſent returning to the houſe found the ſervant whole that had been ſick. That which <hi>Matthew</hi> more haſtily ſets down, <hi>Luke</hi> doth more fully, the Spirit intending to make one perfect Hiſtory out of the four Evangeliſts. So that this is the ſame ſtory with that in <hi>Luke,</hi> as appears by the agreements in many things, and the few diverſities.</p>
               <p>In that he was a Centurion, ſee that no mans calling hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders him from being godly. This Centurion, his faith was ſeen in acknowledging one God, in building the Jews a Synagogue, which could not be without much envy and hatred, and in his care of his ſervant, and in his believing profeſſion he made to Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>My ſervant lyeth at home ſick of the Palſey]</hi> The Palſey is the looſening of the ſinews; one half part of the body is un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>looſed,
<pb n="596" facs="tcp:171178:304"/>motion and ſenſe being intercepted from them. When this is in one part of the body it's called a Palſey, when it's in the whole body it is called an Apoplexy.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>My ſervant]</hi> A leſſon to rich men not to turn away their ſervants when they are ſick, but to ſeek the beſt way they can for their relief. See a judgement of God on the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 30.13. A certain <hi>Amalekite</hi> turned away his ſervant becauſe he fell ſick, and this ſervant ſo caſt out, God made inſtrumental to diſcover the <hi>Amalekites,</hi> ſo that <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid</hi> deſtroyed them. Yea, which is more, to ſeek the reco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very of their ſervants. By ſuch care Maſters ſhow to their ſervants they will not onely do things juſt and equal, having a Maſter in heaven, (for it's equal that the ſervant ſerving his Maſter ſincerely in his health, the Maſter ſhould keep him in his ſickneſs) but alſo they will let their ſervants ſee, that they do not onely reſpect their own good, but their ſervants benefit, <hi>Deut.</hi> 15.12, 13, 14, 15. eſpecially if they ſhall withall have a care of their ſervants ſpirituall good, whiles they are more offended for their ſins againſt God, then for the neglect of duty towards themſelves.</p>
               <p>Which care of Maſters, ſervants ſhould endeavour to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quite;
<list>
                     <item>1 By avoiding eye-ſervice, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.6. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.22.</item>
                     <item>2 Working for them in the ſingleneſs of your hearts, as you would do for your ſelves, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 6.5. <hi>Gen.</hi> 24.33, 34, 35.</item>
                     <item>3 By praying for thy Maſter, <hi>Gen.</hi> 24.12. and giving thanks to God for any bleſſing and ſucceſs granted to thy Maſter; ſo did <hi>Eleazar</hi> for <hi>Abraham, Gen.</hi> 24.27, 48.</item>
                     <item>4 By having a care of thy Maſters goods as if they were thy own, <hi>Mat.</hi> 7.12.</item>
                     <item>5 By ſhowing thy ſelf chearfully tractable and obedient to all their lawfull commands; for if they command unlaw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full things, or endeavour to compel you in matter of Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion, they have no ſuch power, for they are onely Maſters
<pb n="597" facs="tcp:171178:304"/>of your fleſh, not of your conſciences, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.5. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.22. Onely note that he that pretends conſcience muſt be able to give a reaſon of his conſcience, otherwiſe it is hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mor, prepoſſeſſion not conſcience; nor muſt a ſervant obey his Maſter in any ſinfull action, as lying, ſwearing, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> to gratifie a Maſter, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.23. <hi>Ye are bought with a price, be not the ſervants of men.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>6 By having an inward and an outward reverend reſpect towards their Maſters, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.1. <hi>Not deſpiſing them be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are brethren.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>7 By bearing with their Maſters infirmities, without whiſpering ſecretly or blazing openly the ſame to their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proach. As charity covers ſin in others, ſo eſpecially in ſuch relations, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.8.</item>
                  </list>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Grievouſly tormented]</hi> Ready to dye, as <hi>Luke</hi> 7.2. there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore his Palſey in likelihood was an Apoplexy, or a Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vulſion or a drawing back of the ſinews, which cauſe grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous pains.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 7. <hi>And Jeſus ſaith unto him, I will come and heal him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the humility and condeſcention of Chriſt, that he diſdained not to come to viſit a poor ſervant, we ſhould not diſdain to viſit the meaneſt, <hi>John</hi> 13.14.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 8. <hi>The Centurion anſwered and ſaid, Lord, I am not wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy that thou ſhouldeſt come under my roof, but ſpeak the word onely and my ſervant ſhall be healed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 9. <hi>For I alſo am a man under authority,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>The Centurion ſpoke this to Chriſt by his friends, <hi>Luk.</hi> 7.6. after by himſelf, as <hi>Matthew</hi> ſets down, for civility required that he ſhould go to meet Chriſt hearing of his coming. The humility of a ſervant is more dark, but when a King, a Nobleman, a Teacher, a Rich man is humble, their humility ſhines as the Sun and Moon. Let ſuch a Magiſtrate ſay, Ah who am I? Why ſhould I ſet my ſelf before others? unleſs that a heavier burthen of government lies on me,
<pb n="598" facs="tcp:171178:305"/>and therefore a greater account of my Office is to be given. <hi>Luth. in</hi> 41. <hi>cap. Gen.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here was one effect of his faith, that whereas ſouldiers are naturally ſo lifted up, he was ſo humble: ſo we finde ſundry of the Saints, the more gracious the more humble. <hi>Abraham, Gen.</hi> 18.27. <hi>Jacob, Gen.</hi> 32.10. <hi>Agur, Prov.</hi> 30.2. <hi>Iſaiah. c.</hi> 6.5. <hi>John Baptiſt, Matth.</hi> 3.11. <hi>Peter, Luk.</hi> 5.8. Hence the Centurion ſaith, neither thought I my ſelf worthy to come unto thee, <hi>Luke</hi> 7.7. It's like, partly be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe his conſcience told him he had been a worſhipper of falſe Gods, partly becauſe the Jews refuſed communion and company with him, but eſpecially becauſe he ſaw the vileneſs of his own corrupt nature, and the exceeding glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious holineſs in Chriſt, hence he ſaith I am not worthy. Where there is moſt grace commonly there is moſt ſenſe of unworthineſs and true humility, the ſhow of that this man had in truth more deceives the world then any thing elſe.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>But ſpeak the word onely]</hi> The Centurion having heard of the fame of Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.23. when he healed ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny, and alſo of the cleanſing of the Leper, who publiſhed a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broad the cure, he ſaith, ſpeak the word onely.</p>
               <p>My word is the word of a man, thy word is the Word of the Son of God; my word hath power over men under me, thy Word hath power over all ſorts of diſeaſes, yea ſuch as are incurable, yea over death, I am under the power of an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other, thou art ſubject to no power; being thou art God therefore ſpeak the word onely.</p>
               <p>As his wiſdome was ſeen in that he ſaw the Godhead ly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing under the veil of fleſh, his humility, that he judg'd him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf unworthy that Chriſt ſhould come under his roof, ſo here is his faith, that he ſaith, <hi>ſpeak the word onely:</hi> learn that our faith go upon a word of God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.49. <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.5, 6. thou being abſent canſt cure him by a word of thy mouth, therefore there is no need of thy bodily preſence, but <hi>ſpeak the word onely and my ſervant ſhall be whole.</hi> God ſpeaks
<pb n="599" facs="tcp:171178:305"/>impoſſible things, lying things, fooliſh things, weak things, things to be abominated and devilliſh, if thou conſult with reaſon (meaning carnal reaſon) but faith ſacrifices reaſon, and kills that beaſt which the whole world and every crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture cannot kill, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.74.758. Now the Word up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on which faith looks, is either the Word of command, <hi>Gen.</hi> 1. Let there be light, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 105.31. 148.8. <hi>Iſaiah</hi> 55.11. <hi>The word that goeth out of my mouth ſhall not return unto me void, but ſhall accompliſh that whereto I ſend it.</hi> Look as in the governments of Commonwealths, Armies and Families, many things are done by a word of command, much more canſt thou bring about the healing my ſervant by the word of thy command. Examples fetch'd from nature are uſefull for illuſtration, when they agree with what the rule ſpeaks; ſo ſimilitudes are taken from the compaſſions of mothers, <hi>Eſai</hi> 49.15. and fathers, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 103.13. to ſet forth Gods pity, ſo from a ſervant, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.18. from a mans teſtament, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.15. 2 Faith goes upon the word of promiſe, <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.18. <hi>John</hi> 2.22.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I ſay to this man, Go, and he goeth, and to another, Come, and he cometh, and to my Servant, Do this, and he doth it]</hi> See the duty, both of Souldiers to their ſuperiour Officers, unleſs they know their Commander ſhall put them upon ſome things directly contrary to Gods command: alſo the duty of Servants to do what their Maſters and Miſtreſſes bid them, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 6.5. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.22. <hi>Obey in all things your Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 10. <hi>When</hi> Jeſus <hi>heard it, he marvelled and ſaid to them that followed, Verily, I ſay unto you, I have not found ſo great faith, no not in</hi> Iſrael.</p>
               <p>Here we have the commendation of the Centurions faith; <hi>[He marvelled]</hi> Chriſt did not marvel as God, for no new unexpected thing can befall him, but it may befall Chriſt in his humane nature, having like affections with us. There were ſome things the humane nature of Chriſt was
<pb n="600" facs="tcp:171178:306"/>ignorant of, as of the Day of Judgment, the time of Figs, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Marvel is when our expectation is exceeded. Chriſt marvelled at all his graces, as his Humility, Devotion in building a Synagogue, his Faith. Chriſt doth not admire the buildings of the Temple, <hi>Matth.</hi> 24.1. nor the Princes of the World, but the graces of the Spirit in one that had ſo little means. Though ſome think Chriſt being the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thour of theſe graces did ſeem to admire them, not as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ignorant of them, but to teach us to admire them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I have not found ſo great faith, no not in</hi> Iſrael] The greatneſs of his faith is ſeen, 1 That he believed ſo eaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly upon ſo ſmall means. 2 That he believed Chriſts Word; 1 His Word of Command. 2 His Word of Promiſe. 3 That he believed without a Miracle, <hi>John</hi> 4.48. Miracles have been ſometimes done to give teſtimony to the Word, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.29, 30, 31. 4 In a man of that cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling and a ſtranger from <hi>Iſrael.</hi> 5 In that we reade of no doubtings with his faith in this particular. <hi>Jairus</hi> doth not ſay, <hi>Speak the word,</hi> but, <hi>Come quickly ere my Childe die, John</hi> 4.49. <hi>Nicodemus</hi> he reaſons, <hi>How can theſe things be? Martha</hi> ſaith, <hi>Hadſt thou been here my Brother had not died;</hi> as doubting whether the power of Chriſt could reach every where, but the Centurion ſaith, <hi>Speak the word onely.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="6">6 In the difficulty of the things to be believed; for to believe that a man near to death could be recovered by a word of Chriſts mouth, I mean not by ſyllables and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nunciation, but that Chriſt will be preſent to his own Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtry.</p>
               <p n="7">7 Comparatively with the common <hi>Jews,</hi> and particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larly thoſe which were ordinary Hearers to Chriſt.</p>
               <p>Now when he ſaith, <hi>I have not found ſo great faith in</hi> Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael, he means not all <hi>Iſrael,</hi> for <hi>Abraham, Moſes, David,</hi> had greater faith, but he means it from the time of his be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning to preach.</p>
               <pb n="601" facs="tcp:171178:306"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 11. <hi>And I ſay unto you, that many ſhall come from the Eaſt and Weſt, and ſhall ſit down with</hi> Abraham, Iſaac <hi>and</hi> Jacob <hi>in the Kingdom of Heaven.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 12. <hi>But the Children of the Kingdom ſhall be caſt out in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to utter Darkneſs, there ſhall be weeping and gnaſhing of teeth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>From the occaſion of the Centurions coming in to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve, who was a <hi>Gentile,</hi> Chriſt foretells the calling of the <hi>Gentiles,</hi> and rejection of the <hi>Jews. [Many ſhall come]</hi> Not all. <hi>Aug. in loc.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>From the Eaſt and Weſt]</hi> That is, whereas the <hi>Jews</hi> thought the Lord was onely bound to the Kindred of <hi>Abraham, Chriſt</hi> ſaith, They ſhall come from Eaſt and Weſt, which is put for all remote places without the bounds of the Kingdom of <hi>Judah,</hi> not onely near adjoyning Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then, as <hi>Syrians, Egyptians, &amp;c.</hi> but remote <hi>Gentiles, Iſai</hi> 43.5, 6. <hi>I will bring thy Sons from the Eaſt, and gather them from the Weſt; I will ſay to the North, Give up, and to the South, Keep not back; bring my Sons from far, and my Daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters from the ends of the Earth. Luke</hi> 13.28, 29. They ſhall come from Eaſt, Weſt, North and South, as this Cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turion came from far. You are of this people, O then come in.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Shall come]</hi> That is, to me and to the faith of this Centu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rion, being called by the Word of Chriſt, and drawn by the Spirit of Chriſt: even all that are given to Chriſt ſhall come, and he that comes ſhall not be rejected, <hi>John</hi> 6.37. compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red with 44.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And ſhall ſit down with</hi> Abraham, Iſaac <hi>and</hi> Jacob <hi>in the Kingdom of Heaven]</hi> Metaphor from a Banquet where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with we ſhall be ſatisfied when Chriſt ſhall appear, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 16.11. 36.8. <hi>They ſhall be abundantly ſatisfied with the fatneſs of thy houſe, and thou ſhalt make them drink of the Rivers of thy pleaſures. Luke</hi> 14.15. <hi>Bleſſed are they that ſhall eat Bread in the Kingdom of God.</hi> See <hi>Luke</hi> 22.29, 30. <hi>Revel.</hi> 19.9.
<pb n="602" facs="tcp:171178:307"/>This was ſignified by the Parable of the Mariage, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.2. <hi>Luke</hi> 14.16. The things of grace and glory were like a well furniſhed Feaſt or Banquet ſet before <hi>Jews</hi> and <hi>Gentiles,</hi> but the <hi>Jews</hi> cavilled at it, and railed againſt it, and perſecuted it, but the <hi>Gentiles</hi> that had but a Crum they embraced it, ſo that this Banquet is the glorious things of the Goſpel, and the Inheritance of Heaven.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>With</hi> Abraham, Iſaac <hi>and</hi> Jacob <hi>in the Kingdom of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven]</hi> He names theſe three, 1 Becauſe he ſtyles himſelf their God, <hi>Exod.</hi> 3.6.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe the promiſe of <hi>Canaan,</hi> a Type of Heaven, was made to them.</p>
               <p n="3">3 For their faith and holy examples, theſe ſhall as it were ſit at the upper end of the Table, and the <hi>Gentiles</hi> ſhall come to ſit down by them, for there is one Communion of all Saints. There being a common Inheritance it ſuppoſes a common Faith. So that the ſenſe is, as this Centurion and ſtranger being perſwaded of divine power in me, hath obtained health for an afflicted body, ſo very many of the <hi>Gentiles</hi> flying unto me by like perſwaſion ſhall obtain grace here and eternal ſalvation hereafter.</p>
               <p>Beſides, whereas the <hi>Jews</hi> think themſelves ſo holy, that they will not eat with a ſtranger, many ſtrangers ſhall eat Bread with <hi>Abraham, Iſaac</hi> and <hi>Jacob</hi> (the <hi>Jews</hi> Anceſtours, whoſe names they brag of) the <hi>Jews</hi> being ſhut out.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>But the children of the Kingdom ſhall be caſt out into outer darkneſs]</hi> The children of the kingdom are they to whom by priviledge of covenant the kingdom was appointed be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore others, unleſs themſelves withſtood it.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe the word of the kingdom, the doctrine of ſalvation, was ſent unto them, <hi>Act.</hi> 13.26. <hi>Children of the ſtock of Abraham, to you is the word of this ſalvation ſent.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 Though they were not the kingdom to whom the inheritance was promiſed, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.34. Yet becauſe they poſſeſſed a place in the viſible Church, they are called the children of the kingdom.</p>
               <pb n="603" facs="tcp:171178:307"/>
               <p>The Jews could have borne it that the Gentiles ſhould have been planted in with the Jews to be one body, but that the Jews ſhould be caſt out and the Gentiles taken in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to an empty place they could not bear this.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Shall be caſt into outer darkneſs]</hi> Here's a commination and puniſhment againſt the ungrateful Jews. If a King ſhould make a ſumptuous feaſt for his courtiers, and they ſhould not onely deſpiſe it, but rail upon the King, and perſecute him for it, would not the King not onely keep them from his Table, but caſt them into a moſt fil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy priſon? ſo theſe Jews refuſing Chriſt his banquet, they have blindneſs, hardneſs and extream outward calamities here, and hell hereafter.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Into outer darkneſs]</hi> Its called outer; to underſtand this, know, that formerly people were wont to eat very ſparingly in the morning, and then to ſatisfie and chear themſelves at ſupper, giving themſelves to their buſineſs on the day time, hence they uſed to have their feaſts at ſupper, <hi>Mark</hi> 6.21. <hi>John,</hi> 12.2. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.20. See <hi>Clem. Alex.</hi> 2. <hi>Paedag.</hi> 2. <hi>Athenaeus de Caenis ſapientium.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">See for this 1 Theſſ. 5.7. Matth. 22.2. Luk. 14.16. Rev. 19 9.</note> Now when they had ſupt they had plenty of light in the houſe where the feaſt was, but without it was darkneſs; ſo theſe that partake not of this glorious ſupper whereof Chriſt had before ſpoken, they ſhall be caſt into outer darkneſs: ſuch as believe not on the Son of God, ſhall not partake of this ſupper with the bleſſed, but be caſt out into outer darkneſs; thus he that wanted the wedding garment was bound hand and foot, and caſt into outer darkneſs, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.13. Such perſons when they ſhall ſee <hi>Abraham, Iſaac</hi> and <hi>Jacob</hi> in the kingdom, themſelves ſhall be caſt out, <hi>Luk.</hi> 13.28. the door ſhall be ſhut againſt them, <hi>Luk.</hi> 13.25. The contrary is promiſed to believers and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>querors, <hi>Rev.</hi> 3.12. <hi>Rev.</hi> 22.15. Without are dogs, wicked men are ſtill ſaid to be without, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.12. <hi>Col.</hi> 4.5.</p>
               <p>Theſe damned ſouls ſhall not onely have inner darkneſs,
<pb n="604" facs="tcp:171178:308"/>whereby their minds ſhall be deprived, not onely of the light of myſteries vvhich Saints ſhall have, the Tabernacle of heaven being open to them, and of the beatifical ſight and light of Gods countenance, and all inward comfort, but alſo they ſhall be puniſhed with outward ſenſible dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs which excludes ſenſible light.</p>
               <p n="1">1 Concerning curious queſtions, as 1 Whether in hell there be fire without, or whether the fire of hell ſhine ſo far that the damned can behold their own and others torments, I leave it undetermined.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Where the place of hell is, whether in the centre of the earth, which is judged to be from the ſuperficies three thouſand five hundred miles, if ſo, the ſo great darkneſs in the earth muſt needs cauſe great darkneſs in hell. Some think its without this viſible world and the region of the bleſſed, to which I<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ncline.</p>
               <p>So that the damned in hell ſhall not onely be puniſhed with an obſtinate blindneſs, to hate God and holineſs, and all good, becauſe God torments them in hell, and to love all evil out of their rage againſt God and deſpair of their own ſalvation: but alſo with ſenſible darkneſs, <hi>Jude</hi> 6.</p>
               <p>They are reſerved in everlaſting chains of darkneſs to the judgement of the great day. And marke who the perſons are who are thus puniſhed, they are the children of the kingdom, fruitleſs and carnal profeſſors. Let ſuch as have a forme of godlineſs without the power tremble at this, that they ſhall have the ſoreſt place in hell, even outer darkneſs, which is the furtheſt removed from light, whereas they that have a great faith, as the Centurion had, ſhall have chief place in heaven, and ſhall ſit down with <hi>Abraham, Iſaac, Jacob.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Where there is weeping and wailing and gnaſhing of teeth]</hi> Metaphor from priſoners, who, partly from the hunger, cold, and naſtineſs they endure, and partly from the fear of the ſtroke of death ready to ſurpriſe them, weep and wail,
<pb n="605" facs="tcp:171178:308"/>and gnaſh their teeth, or as men in great torments weep and gnaſh their teeth, ſo ſhall the damned, they ſhall have the worm of conſcience eternally gnawing of them, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 66.24. <hi>Mark,</hi> 9.44. Moreover men gnaſh their teeth out of indignation, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 35.16.37.12. ſo ſhall the damned out of indignation againſt God for their torments.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether in hell there is weeping?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> It ſeems not, 1 Becauſe the fire of hell will preſently dry up thoſe tears. 2 Becauſe to theſe tears, that are to endure for ever, infinite rivers would not ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice: by weeping Chriſt means ſighs, ſobs, and howlings.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether in hell there is gnaſhing of teeth.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, for this ariſes from the extream bitterneſs of puniſhment, as appears in thoſe who are upon the rack, who gnaſh their teeth for pain.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>And Jeſus ſaid unto the Centurion, Go thy way, and as thou haſt believed ſo be it unto thee: and his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant was healed in the ſelf ſame hour.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here's a third effect, which is the healing the Centurions ſervant.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Go thy way]</hi> That is, return glad home to thy houſe. Chriſt doth not bid him change his calling, but go his way, as granting what was deſired.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>As thou haſt believed ſo be it unto thee]</hi> We may ſee why Gods hand is ſometimes ſtraitned towards us, its meerly for unbelief; As thou haſt believed that though I were abſent I could heal thy ſervant with a Word of my mouth, ſo let him be cured.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>His ſervant was healed the ſame hour]</hi> A teſtimony of Chriſts omnipotence, and that he was God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 14. <hi>And when Jeſus was come into Peters houſe, he ſaw his wives mother laid, and ſick of a Fever.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 15. <hi>And he touched her hand, and the Fever left her, and ſhe aroſe and miniſtred to them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In the words three things. 1 The patients ſickneſs, <hi>Peters</hi> wives Mother <hi>was ſick of a Fever.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="606" facs="tcp:171178:309"/>
               <p n="2">2 The Phyſicians cure: Amplified, 1 From the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of his healing, which was, he touched her hand.</p>
               <p n="2">2 From the iſſue of it, <hi>the Fever left her.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 The evidence or manifeſtation thereof, <hi>viz. She aroſe and miniſtred to them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4 The effect which followed thereupon, which was the inhabitants thereabouts brought unto him many that were poſſeſſed with devils, and he caſt out the devils and healed the ſick, <hi>v.</hi> 16.</p>
               <p n="5">5 The end or final cauſe, which was the fulfilling the Propheſie of <hi>Eſaias,</hi> which ſaith, <hi>That himſelf took our in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmities, and bare our ſickneſſes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Jeſus came into Peters houſe]</hi> That is, the houſe where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>into <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Andrew</hi> were wont to betake them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, as often as they were at <hi>Capernaum, Mark</hi> 1.29. hence called the houſe of <hi>Simon</hi> and <hi>Andrew.</hi> It's likely it was <hi>Peters</hi> wives mothers houſe, ſeeing <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Andrew</hi> lived at <hi>Bethſaida</hi> before they followed Chriſt, <hi>Joh.</hi> 1.44. and this was about half an hours journey from <hi>Capernaum.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Saw his wives mother ſick of a fever]</hi> A fever is an exceſſive bounding of praeternatural heat, partaking of the nature of fire kindled in the heart, and diffuſed through the veins and arteries into the whole body, hence called <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, of <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, that ſignifies fire, as <hi>Febris a fervendo.</hi> There are di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers effects of it, as
<list>
                     <item>1 It's repugnant to natural heat.</item>
                     <item>2 It takes away the temperature of the humours.</item>
                     <item>3 It ſtirs up thirſt.</item>
                     <item>4 It vitiates the taſte.</item>
                     <item>5 It deforms the body.</item>
                     <item>6 It will not let a man reſt, nor be quiet, which way ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver he turns.</item>
                     <item>7 Its uſually known by the pulſe and urine.</item>
                     <item>8 One fever ſometimes turns into another; ſome have applied theſe to the burning fevers of the minde, but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe
<pb n="607" facs="tcp:171178:309"/>a fever properly taken is meant, I ſhall not ſo apply it.</item>
                  </list>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And he touched her hand and the fever left her]</hi> That is, he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up, as <hi>Mark</hi> ſets it down <hi>c.</hi> 1.31. Where Phyſicians heal, feveriſh perſons are not preſently rais'd up, but Chriſt preſently rai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes her up. Chriſt hath ſeveral ways of healing; before he healed with bare touching, here with the touching of lift<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing up.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>She aroſe and miniſtred to them]</hi> Making them a Supper. Thankfulneſs well becomes perſons that receive benefits from Chriſt; when Chriſt once touches our hands let us be doing. In this unthankful age let us be provoked to thankfulneſs, not one of ten are ſcarcely ſo qualified, <hi>Luke</hi> 17.15, 16, 17, 18. She doth not onely ariſe as a ſick per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon may, but miniſters in a ſerviceable way, as a ſound man or woman doth, ſhe makes ready meat, and looks to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vide what was needfull, brings in and carries out.</p>
               <p>I might obſerve how <hi>Peter</hi> was maried, ſeeing his wives mother was ſick, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.2. <hi>James</hi> and <hi>John</hi> had wives, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.5.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>When the even was come, they brought unto him ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny that were poſſeſſed with devils, and he caſt out the ſpirits with his word, and healed all that were ſick.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the effect that followed upon Chriſt his curing <hi>Peters</hi> wives mother. There were in Chriſt his time many poſſeſſed with devils, that the power of Chriſt might be ſeen in healing of them, he cured them by laying his hands on them, <hi>Luke</hi> 4.40.</p>
               <p>Now if you ask what theſe perſons that were poſſeſſed with devils were?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> It was in likelihood no other but madneſs, <hi>John</hi> 10.20. <hi>He hath a devil and is mad;</hi> ſo that theſe perſons laboured not of ſimple dotage, but of raving madneſs. So alſo lunatick perſons that had the falling ſickneſs monethly afflicting them, <hi>Matth.</hi> 17.15. <hi>Have mercy on my ſon, becauſe
<pb n="608" facs="tcp:171178:310"/>he is lunatick, for oft times he falleth into the fire,</hi> compared with <hi>v.</hi> 18. <hi>Jeſus rebuked the devil and it departed out of him;</hi> ſo it appears this lunatick man was a daemoniak. See <hi>Luke</hi> 9.39. Speaking of the ſame Lunatick perſon, he ſaith, <hi>lo a ſpirit taketh him, and it teareth him that he fometh alſo,</hi> v. 42. <hi>The devil threw him down and tare him, and Jeſus re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buked the unclean ſpirit and healed the childe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Beſides, it's ſtrange how theſe Daemoniaks ſhould a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bound in Jury, when we hear of none ſuch in other nations. Theſe the Heathens called <hi>Larvati,</hi> q.d. <hi>Larvis acti,</hi> moved or affrighted with devils, alſo <hi>Cerriti quaſi Cereriti,</hi> ſmitten of <hi>Ceres,</hi> who was the goddeſs of Corn, in plain Engliſh a drunken man, who was mad drunk or lion drunk, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore when <hi>Menechmus</hi> in <hi>Plautus</hi> feigns himſelf mad, the Phyſician who was ſent to cure him asks, whether he were <hi>larvatus</hi> or <hi>cerritus.</hi> And ſo <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> 2. <hi>Apol. ad Anto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nin.</hi> counts Daemoniaks and mad men all one. See <hi>Medes</hi> works <hi>vol.</hi> 1. <hi>pag.</hi> 83, 84. where ſundry other authorities together with theſe are cited.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Healed all that were ſick]</hi> That they being cured in their bodies might ſeek unto him for their ſouls. We ſee he hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led all that were ſick, none excepted, if they came to him; alſo all ſorts of diſeaſes, as Leproſie, Palſey, Bloody flux, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Now Chriſt did this to prove himſelf to be the <hi>Meſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſias. Matth.</hi> 11.4.5. <hi>Go ſhew</hi> John <hi>what ye ſee and hear; the Blinde receive their ſight, the Lame walk, the Lepers are clean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed:</hi> and though the Apoſtles wrought ſtrange cures on the bodies of men, <hi>Acts</hi> 19.11, 12. ſo that diſeaſes depar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted from the ſick by their aprons and handkercheifs:
<list>
                     <item>1 Yet Chriſt cured diſeaſes by his own power, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.3, 4. but the Apoſtles did what they did by the power of Chriſt, <hi>Acts</hi> 16.18.</item>
                     <item>2 Chriſt had this power at all times, to heal whenſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver he would, ſo had not they, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.4. for then would not <hi>Paul</hi> have left <hi>Trophimus</hi> ſick at <hi>Miletum,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.20.</item>
                     <pb n="609" facs="tcp:171178:310"/>
                     <item>3 The miracles the Apoſtles did were ſometimes for the hurt of men, as <hi>Peter</hi> in the deſtruction of <hi>Ananias</hi> and <hi>Sap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phira,</hi> and <hi>Paul</hi> in the ſmiting <hi>Elymas</hi> with blindneſs, but all Chriſts miracles and cures tended to the benefit of men.</item>
                  </list>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> But Chriſt bade the devils go into the <hi>Gadarens</hi> Hogs.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> It was onely a permiſſion whereby Chriſt kept back the power that was able to hinder them, not a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand.</p>
               <p>This ſhould embolden us in all our maladies to come to Chriſt. He that had ſuch bowels on earth is not without bowels in heaven; he that would do ſo much for <hi>Malchus,</hi> one of them that came to take him, <hi>Luk.</hi> 22.51. who ſet on his ear and healed him when <hi>Peter</hi> cut it off, will he not do as much or more for his children in their maladies?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 17. <hi>That it might be fulfilled which was ſpoken by</hi> Eſaias <hi>the Prophet, ſaying, himſelf took our infirmities and bare our ſickneſſes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here is the final cauſe, to wit, the fulfilling the prophe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie of <hi>Eſaias [He took our infirmities, and bare our ſickneſſes]</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="1">1 The diſeaſes of our ſoul, to which <hi>Eſaias</hi> hath reſpect, <hi>Eſai</hi> 53.4. He bore our griefs and carried our ſorrows, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.24. <hi>He himſelf bore our ſins in his own body on the tree, Eſai</hi> 53.6. <hi>John</hi> 1.29. <hi>He takes away the ſins of the world, Col.</hi> 2.14.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The diſeaſes of our body which flow from ſin; Chriſt bore theſe, not by taking them upon him, for Chriſt was never ſick; he took not the paſſions which were proper to this or that man, but thoſe which were common to the whole nature. Chriſt was never ſick; ſickneſſe ariſes from the unfit or unequal temperature of the humours, or from intemperance of labour, ſtudy, but none of theſe were in Chriſt, he had no ſin and therefore no ſickneſs, ſo that Chriſt took not our ſins by taking them upon him, but out of compaſſion he took them away and reſtored the ſick to health. The end why Chriſt cured the bodily diſeaſes of
<pb n="610" facs="tcp:171178:311"/>perſons, as, <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.2. was that they might ſeek to him for the healing of their ſouls, as in the blinde man, <hi>John</hi> 9.5, 6.</p>
               <p>So that as the living Goat had the ſins of the children of <hi>Iſrael</hi> laid upon him, and carried them into a Wilderneſs and land not inhabited, <hi>Levit.</hi> 16.21, 22. So Chriſt took our ſins and the puniſhments flowing from them, and car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries them into a Land of forgetfulneſſe.</p>
               <p>In that Chriſt took our weakneſſes, learn, 1 To bear the weakneſſes of others. 1 As in journeys ſtrong Travellers bear the burthens of the weak, ſo ſhould we, <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.1. <hi>We that are ſtrong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 All infirmities are burthens to a gracious heart, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.2. let them be part of thy burthen alſo.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Many infirmities may be in a dear childe of God,<note place="margin">Cant. 5.2. Mark 9.23.</note> as paſſion in <hi>Jonas,</hi> unbelief in <hi>Thomas,</hi> fearfulneſſe in <hi>Peter,</hi> to keep us from admiration of their perſons.</p>
               <p n="4">4 As thy brother is overtaken to day, ſo mayeſt thou be to morrow, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.1. As often as we behold ſinners we had need to bewail our ſelves in them, becauſe we have fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>len or may fall into the like if God leave us. God hath ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered many great men to fall, from <hi>Adam</hi> to this day, to ſhew mans weakneſſe, and that they might not become lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers of their name.</p>
               <p n="5">5 If envy did not blinde thee, thou mighteſt ſee many good things in him as well as infirmities.</p>
               <p n="6">6 If any man ſhall raiſe his comfort from other mens failings, to ſeem to himſelf holy becauſe he ſees imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections in his brethren, this will be no true comfort in a day of trial, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.4.</p>
               <p n="7">7 Beware of having a mean and baſe eſteem of any of the Saints of God, becauſe of their infirmities, ſo as to ſet them at nought, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.10. No man caſts away his noſe becauſe it abounds with impure flegme, and is as it were the ſink of the brain; ſo the weak in time of weakneſs are part
<pb n="611" facs="tcp:171178:311"/>of Chriſt's Kingdom, who therefore are not to be caſt away, but to be healed and raiſed up. <hi>Luth. in Pſalm</hi> 90.</p>
               <p n="2">2 See the goodneſs and mercy of Chriſt that took our infirmities, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 130.3. <hi>If thou Lord ſhouldeſt be extreme to mark what is done amiſs, who ſhould ſtand? but there is compaſsion that he may be feared. Matth.</hi> 12.20. <hi>He will not break the bruiſed Reed, nor quench ſmoaking Flax.</hi> The Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciple of grace in the ſoul doth not waſte corruption all at once, but by degrees, <hi>John</hi> 15.2. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.16. Hence God is gracious in purging the ſoul to bring forth more grace and leſs ſin, and renewing the inward man every day.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Trial, whether thy ſins be Infirmities, as, 1 When they are committed againſt the purpoſe of the heart; ſo <hi>Peter</hi> in his denial of Chriſt, what hope had we, if <hi>Peter</hi> had not denied Chriſt and all the Apoſtles been offended, if <hi>Moſes, Aaron, David,</hi> had not fallen? by theſe Examples God comforts ſinners. If thou haſt fallen, return, the gate of mercy is open for thee, thou that knoweſt no evil by thy ſelf, do not preſume, but let both truſt in my grace and mercy. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 38.</p>
               <p n="2">2 When we diſallow the evil we do, and groan under it, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.15. when others hearts are hardened under evil, thine is ſenſible.</p>
               <p n="3">3 When though thou falleſt into ſin thou walkeſt not in any ſinfull courſe, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.4. though there be many Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfections in holy Duties and ſudden breakings out of the heart into evil, yet is it not allowed.</p>
               <p n="4">4 When a ſoul is fallen into ſin and hath loſt Gods countenance, he cannot be quiet untill the Lord return with the ſenſe of his love, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51.8, 12. there can be no ſins of infirmity properly, but where grace is, for the ſins of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>regenerate men are Preſumptions. Good men, having taſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the ſweetneſs in God, they will not change their porti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, nor reſt content without God. Saints infirmities, as <hi>Davids</hi> ſins, complaints, fears, more comfort me than their
<pb n="612" facs="tcp:171178:312"/>heroical actions, as his killing <hi>Goliath,</hi> the Bear and Lion: I cannot imitate theſe, but the other greatly comfort me. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 28.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Comfort to Saints under Infirmities. There are ſome invincible Infirmities cleaving unto Saints in this World, as dulneſs, forgetfulneſs, privy pride, ſelf-ſeeking, unpro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitableneſs, wandrings in duty, backwardneſs to Chriſtian provocation, inordinate care, hardneſs of heart, vain fears, ſlightneſs in Gods ſervice. Saints, partly from divine light ſhining in them, which, like the light of the Sun, ſhews the ſmalleſt mote, partly from tenderneſs of conſcience renew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, ſmiting them for the ſmalleſt ſin, are upon ſight of their infirmities apt to be diſcouraged. Now to comfort thee remember Chriſt took thy infirmities; all thy ſelf-ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ency, crookedneſs of heart, failing in holy duties, <hi>Nehem.</hi> 13.22. are taken away by Chriſt, that they ſhall never be imputed to thee. Such perſons alſo are invited to come to Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.28. Satan in all weakneſſes is wont to preſent God as a Tyrant, or hard Maſter, or a ſevere Judg, but let us in Chriſt apprehend him as a Father, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 103.13. and Chriſt as a gracious Mediatour. And though a cloud of indignation may appear to the ſoul under a tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, yet tarry a while and the cloud will be over. Yea, Chriſt alſo heals our infirmities, and that even by our falls, as Poyſon is driven out by Poyſon; for when he ſees his fall he is aſhamed and confounded, crying out, <hi>O wretched man that I am, &amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Object.</hi> But if Chriſt onely took my infirmities and weakneſs, what will become of my preſumptions.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Chriſt took both, and though the Word onely ſignifie weakneſs, yet muſt it be taken in a large ſenſe, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehending all wickedneſs.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Terrour to ungodly men that have all their ſins lying upon them; Chriſt took not thy ſins: as the greateſt evil done by a childe of God ſhall not be charged upon them in
<pb n="613" facs="tcp:171178:312"/>the day of Chriſt, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.8. ſo the leaſt evil, yea, every evil wicked men do, ſhall be charged then on them, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 12.14. Chriſt will deſtroy all ſuch as give not the kiſs of love, reverence, and ſubjection unto him, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 2.12.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 18. <hi>Now when</hi> Jeſus <hi>ſaw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other ſide.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here's another ſtory of Chriſt, wherein two things.</p>
               <p n="1">1 His command to make all things ready to carry him to the other ſide, that is, over the Lake of <hi>Geneſareth</hi> from <hi>Capernaum,</hi> occaſioned by the multitudes that preſſed upon him, whether to eſchew vain-glory, or whether (which I in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cline to) to preach the Goſpel unto other Cities.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The occurrences that fell out by the way, which were,</p>
               <p n="1">1 A certain Scribe or covetous Lawyer, thinking Chriſt to make a gain of his Miracles follows him, upon hope to learn the art of doing Miracles, that himſelf might make a gain or trade thereby, as <hi>Magus</hi> did, to whom Chriſt an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers, <hi>The birds of the air have neſts, &amp;c. v.</hi> 20.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Another Diſciple of Chriſt deſires leave to bury his father, to whom Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Let the dead bury their dead, v.</hi> 21, 22.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Occurrence, a great Tempeſt, <hi>v.</hi> 24. ſo that the ſhip was covered with waves, which is ſet forth from five cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumſtances.</p>
               <p n="1">1 From Chriſt his being aſleep in the ſtorm, till the Diſciples awaked him, <hi>v.</hi> 24, 25.</p>
               <p n="2">2 From the danger and fear of the Diſciples, <hi>Lord ſave us, we periſh, v.</hi> 25.</p>
               <p n="3">3 From Chriſt his reprehenſion of them for their unbe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lief, <hi>Why are ye fearfull, O ye of little faith,</hi> as to think that a ſhip wherein I am can be drowned?</p>
               <p n="4">4 From Chriſt his reprehending the Winde and Sea, and making a great calm, <hi>v.</hi> 26.</p>
               <p n="5">5 The admiration of the paſſengers, <hi>v.</hi> 27. <hi>What man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of man is this, that even the Windes and Seas obey him?</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="614" facs="tcp:171178:313"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 19. <hi>A certain Scribe came unto him, ſaying, Maſter, I will follow thee whither ſoever thou goeſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The large profeſſion of this Scribe ariſes from the miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take of the perſon; many cloſing in an outward comfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity with Chriſt, when they ſee themſelves miſtaken in the perſon, they fall off. He pretended to be taught of Chriſt as a Diſciple of his Maſter, but his intention was to get Riches by Chriſt; the profeſſion was ſuch as might befit the holieſt: thoſe Virgins <hi>Revel.</hi> 14.4. <hi>Follow the Lamb whither ſoever he goes.</hi> And <hi>Abraham, Heb.</hi> 11.8. <hi>He went out after God, not knowing whither he went.</hi> But Chriſt ſees what his intention was. He that will univerſally follow Chriſt, muſt not be miſtaken in him, he muſt take Chriſt and Baniſhment, Reproach, Impriſonment as well as Chriſt, and Riches, Honour.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 20. <hi>The Foxes have holes, and the Birds of the Air have Neſts, but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his head.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Chriſt lets this Scribe ſee his miſtake, <hi>q. d.</hi> thou thinks one way or other I can make thee rich, but thou mayeſt know I abound not with worldly wealth. Men that are brought up in delicacy and Riches are not fit to follow me. Chriſt, in not having a certain dwelling place, ſhews what his Diſciples ſhould prepare for. <hi>Obj.</hi> But Chriſt having ſo many perſons whom he cured, and did good turns for, why doth he ſay, <hi>The Son of Man hath not where to lay his head? Anſw.</hi> Leſt this Scribe ſhould expect ſome great Reward from him, as a rich Maſter, Chriſt ſhews that what he had was from the kindneſs of others, and ſhould not enrich him as he expected. This ſhould bridle that inordinate deſire after Riches, whereunto even Profeſſours in this day do in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cline, to learn to ſee that Chriſt is Portion enough if there were nothing with him, and nothing will ſatisfie thy ſoul without him, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 5.10.</p>
               <p>Now, Chriſt being thus poor, it was not to commend to
<pb n="615" facs="tcp:171178:313"/>us voluntary Poverty, as if it were a ſtate of Perfection, but to teach us contentment in low conditions if caſt there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto.</p>
               <p n="2">2 To take off our hearts from ſeeking great things here, to which our hearts are inclining, <hi>Jer.</hi> 45.4, 5.</p>
               <p n="3">3 To enrich us with his Poverty, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.9. <hi>He became poor, that we through his peverty might be made rich.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Son of Man]</hi> That is, Man of Man, or the Son of the Virgin. Man is the Common of Two Gender, as the word <hi>Homo,</hi> and the <hi>Greek</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>. Beſides, he is the Son of Man, that is, of <hi>Abraham</hi> and <hi>David,</hi> to whom he was promiſed, beſides he was deſcended of the firſt man <hi>Adam,</hi> and ſo <hi>Ezekiel</hi> is called the ſon of man, <hi>cap.</hi> 2.1.</p>
               <p>Beſides, by <hi>the Son of Man</hi> is meant a man of low condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, in oppoſition to the ſons of Nobles and Princes: ſo <hi>Ezekiel</hi> was called, to put him in minde of his frailty. Chriſt his humility is ſet forth, who diſdained not to come of ſo mean and corrupt a ſinner as <hi>Adam</hi> was, alſo his love and familiarity that he diſdained not to take our nature up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on him; beſides, hereby Chriſt ſignifies he was true man, and diſtinguiſhes his humane nature from the divine.</p>
               <p>And as <hi>Ezekiel</hi> was called the ſon of man, to diſtinguiſh him from Angels (with whom he converſed) who appeared in the ſhape of a man, ſo Chriſt becauſe he was God, and the Son of God, when he ſpeaks of himſelf as Man, calls himſelf the Son of Man.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Where to lay his head]</hi> He dwelt in <hi>Capernaum,</hi> either in his own hired houſe, or elſe lodged with ſome of his Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſ.</hi> 1 Many profeſs the following of Chriſt, who when once they come to ſee the dangers and ſtraits in fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing of him, fall off.</p>
               <p n="2">2 In pretending to follow Chriſt, we muſt look to the grounds that move us to follow him, that they be right.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Chriſt when he was here on earth was expoſed to a low
<pb n="616" facs="tcp:171178:314"/>and mean condition. 1 Learn then to come down from our heights. 2 Study condeſcention to low conditions, <hi>James</hi> 1.10. 3 Reſt content in thy condition; ſo <hi>Chriſt</hi> here, and <hi>Paul,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.11. <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.13. If at any time we are taken by poverty, let us reſt contentedly therein; li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving in abundance, take heed ye fall not by proud boaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing; and living in want take heed ye be not ſupplanted, with ſorrow of heart, one and the ſame countenance ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pearing. <hi>Juſt. Mart. ad Zenam, p.</hi> 391.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 21. <hi>And another of his diſciples ſaid unto him, Lord, ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer me firſt to go and bury my Father.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 22. <hi>But Jeſus ſaid unto him, follow me, and let the dead bury their dead.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Suffer me firſt]</hi> Here is another of Chriſt his Diſciples who would follow Chriſt, but it muſt be when his father was dead. Chriſt here ſhows that nothing ſhould be put before the obſervation of his commands, as being a matter of eternal concernment, nor muſt we uſe delay herein. See <hi>Exod.</hi> 22.29. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.60. Nor muſt we preferre ſervice to relations; as probably this man might pretend to ſerve his Father while he lived, or to bury him now dead, for ſome think his Father was now dead, and Chriſt comes to him at this time to comfort him in the want of that relation. However Chriſt called him to follow him, <hi>Luke</hi> 9.59. and he makes this excuſe: ſome think his father was old, and it would not be long firſt before he were dead.</p>
               <p>It was a moderate requeſt to go and perform the laſt of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of love, but Chriſt knew others could do it, and then matters of ſalvation are to be preferred before matters of comlineſs and decency.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>But Jeſus ſaid unto him, Follow me]</hi> That is, let thy love be ſo to thy relations, that if Chriſt call thee thou mayeſt leave all for him, <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.22. <hi>Matth</hi> 10.37. The end why he followed Chriſt, was <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>o preach the Goſpel, <hi>Luk.</hi> 9.60.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And let the dead bury their dead]</hi> By dead in the former
<pb n="617" facs="tcp:171178:314"/>place he means thoſe who are dead in ſins, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.1, 5. <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.14. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.6.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Bury their dead]</hi> Chriſt doth not condemn burying their dead friends, who, if godly, are buried in hope of a comfortable reſurrection, but hereby tells us that whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever hinders us from a right courſe, ſavours nothing but death, and that the unbelieving Jews, who were dead in ſins, might ſerve to bury this man when he was dead, he had ſome brethren or kindred who might do it alſo.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſ.</hi> When God calls us to do duty, we muſt not uſe delayes, <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.2, 3. Many ſinners are like him that cryed, <hi>a little more ſlumber, Prov.</hi> 6.6, 7, 8, 9, 10. <hi>To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, Heb.</hi> 3.7, 8, 13. <hi>Prov.</hi> 27.1.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Service to relations is not to be preferred before ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice to Chriſt.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Every unbelieving man is no other then a dead man, <hi>Joh.</hi> 5.24. <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.6. Not like the man that fell among the thieves dangerouſly wounded, but quite dead; dead we are by the ſin of our firſt parents, not onely temporally, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.12. but ſpiritually, as unable to do ſpiritual actions, as dead men are to do the actions of living men, <hi>Col.</hi> 2.13. As in natural death there is a ſeparation of the ſoul from the body, ſo in ſpiritual death there is a ſeparation of God from the ſoul.</p>
               <p>For the ſeat of this ſpiritual death, It is in the underſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, <hi>John</hi> 1.4, 5. <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.14. It is in the will, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.13. It's in the conſcience. <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.14. It's in the affections.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> But if men be naturally dead, why do you preach to them?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 The word ſpoken is a mean to bring them to life, <hi>Joh.</hi> 5.24. When the Spirit of Chriſt accompanies it, the miniſtry of the word is appointed to turn perſons <hi>from darkneſs to light, Acts</hi> 26.18.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Though men be naturally dead, yet, 1 Are they
<pb n="618" facs="tcp:171178:315"/>not without reaſon to conſider what is ſpoken, and upon what grounds. 2 Though they be dead, yet they may of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer themſelves to the means.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> But there are ſome inward workings in the hearts of natural men, as ſence of ſin, fear of puniſhment, thoughts of deliverance, wiſhes for heaven, therefore they are not dead.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Theſe and much more may be in natural men, yet are they dead. As, in the generation of man, there are many fore-going diſpoſitions, which go before the induction of the form; ſo there are many fore-going actions preceding ſpiritual regeneration, as we ſee in thoſe converts, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.36, 37, 38.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> Man hath ſome reliques of knowledge, how then is he dead?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Every knowledge doth not ſuppoſe life, but that onely which affects the heart with affiance and love, <hi>John</hi> 17.3. The devils know much, remaining devils ſtill. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides mans natural knowledge makes him inexcuſable not ſalvable.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> Natural men have many excellent virtues in them, therefore they are not dead.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> As the evil actions of good men redound not to their perſons to make their perſons evil, ſo the good acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of evil men redound not to their perſons to make them righteous. Good works do not make a good man, but a good man makes or does good works: evil works do not make an evil man, but an evil man makes evil works. So that it behoves the perſon always to be good before all good works, and good works come from a good perſon, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 1 <hi>Cat. fol.</hi> 469. Their vertues are like pictures without life. There are many natural men fine Schollers and Gentlemen, too good to go to hell, yet not good e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough to go to heaven, for they being in the fleſh can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not pleaſe God; becauſe they are not good trees they
<pb n="619" facs="tcp:171178:315"/>cannot bring forth good fruit; all their virtues are like flow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers upon a dead mans carkaſſe, that may adorn it, and keep off the ſtink thereof, but cannot give life thereto.</p>
               <p>As in the fleſh of a beaſt ſome part of it is ſold at a great price, other of it is caſt away or little regarded, yet all is fleſh, ſo ſome works of the natural man are abhominable, and ſome are commendable, but all are but fleſh. There are ſeveral ſorts of madneſſe, ſome light and fooliſh, ſome more ſober and ſolemn, yet all is but madneſs; ſo in ſpiritual madneſs the lives of ſome natural men are ſober, grave, ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious, the lives of others are wilde and ranting, yet all are dead and mad.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> Natural men are not dead, becauſe they have ſome ſignes of Gods image in them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> There's a twofold image, 1 Natural, ſtanding in immortality, immateriality, mentioned <hi>Gen.</hi> 9.6. <hi>He that ſheds mans blood by man ſhall his blood be ſhed, for in the image of God made he him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 A ſupernatural image, conſiſting in righteouſneſs and holineſs. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.10. <hi>You have put on the new man, which is created in knowledge after the image of him that crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted him.</hi> The former image may be in natural men, not the latter.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Uſe.</hi> Try two things, 1 Whether thou art dead, 2 Whether thou art alive.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Tryalls of a man dead.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 When he lives in ſin, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.2. How <hi>ſhall we that are dead to ſin live any longer therein?</hi> 1 Joh. 3.6. <hi>He that abides in him, ſins not,</hi> that is, lives not in a purpoſe of ſin, <hi>Prov.</hi> 19.16. <hi>He that deſpiſes his way ſhall dye,</hi> 1 Tim. 5.6. <hi>Shee that lives in pleaſure is dead, Luk.</hi> 15. <hi>ult.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Want of feeling. A man may be alive and want all other ſences, as ſeeing, hearing, ſmelling, taſting, but if once he looſe his feeling he is dead; ſo when a man ſhall be paſt feeling of ſin, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.19. or paſt feeling of the
<pb n="620" facs="tcp:171178:316"/>miſeries of a Chriſtian, he is a dead man, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.26.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Separation from the living. As when perſons ſhall voluntarily ſeparate themſelves from Churches, <hi>Jude.</hi> 19. Theſe be they who ſeparate themſelves, ſenſual, having not the ſpirit, or when Churches ſhall ſeparate men, whom they judge to live in ſin, from their Communion.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Stiffneſs and wilfulneſs in ſin, <hi>Jer.</hi> 44.16. The Word which thou haſt commanded in the name of the Lord we will not do. <hi>Joh.</hi> 8.44. <hi>The works of your father the devil ye will do;</hi> as dead bodies are unbendable ſo are dead hearts, <hi>Luk.</hi> 19.27. We will not have this man reign over us.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Dead men move not, ſo when thou haſt not ſpiritual motion towards ſpiritual duties in the compaſs of thy cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, as to prayer, to do good to poor Saints, to promo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting the glory of God, to gain others to the faith by thy holy example, art not thou dead? <hi>They which live, live not unto themſelves,</hi> Rom. 14.7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 When men are loathſome. A dead body how adorn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed ſoever is loathſome, yea though our neareſt friend. <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braham</hi> when <hi>Sarah</hi> was dead ſaid, <hi>Bury her out of my ſight,</hi> Gen. 23.4. ſo are all dead men to God, <hi>Prov.</hi> 13.5. ſo are they to Gods people, ſo far as they are renewed.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 When a ſoul is pluckt up by the roots, <hi>Jude</hi> 12. <hi>Twice dead pluckt up by the roots;</hi> not onely dead in the ſtate of Gentiliſme but of Chriſtianity, ſo that he is ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered from the root Chriſt, <hi>Joh.</hi> 15.5. and ſo can do no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing, no more then a tree pluckt up by the roots, nor can bring forth any fruit. Many men are not onely pluckt up from the power of religion, but alſo from the very pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Tryal whether thou haſt ſpiritual life in thee.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Love to the means which maintain it, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.2. <hi>As new borne babes deſire the milk of the word.</hi> As young ones by natural inſtinct run to the teats of their dams, every life loves that which maintains it, the natural life loves
<pb n="621" facs="tcp:171178:316"/>meat, and drink, and Apparel, the ſinful life loves that which maintains it, ſo doth the ſpiritual life.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Life is ſeen by breathing; ſo, if thou be ſpiritually alive, thou wilt breathe after God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 42.1, 2.28.1.63.1.143.7.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By contending; as we contend to the utmoſt for ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving temporal life, ſo for preſervation of ſpiritual life the ſoul will contend to the utmoſt. It will let luſts go, friends go, enjoyments and country go. As the body en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavours to expel poyſon or hurtful things by vomit! ſo Saints ſometimes ſhame themſelves, even by confeſſing, not onely to God, but to men, ſome luſt that holds in combat.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Groaning under deadneſs and complaining againſt it, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.25, 37, 50, 93. This very ſenſibleneſs of deadneſs helps to prove life.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Where life is, there will be a conveyance of a life of ſanctification, whereby the ſoul will be quickned up to all the wayes of God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.13. together with the life of juſtification, which is nothing elſe but the obtaining of a pardon, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.18. a Prince may pardon a malefactor, but he cannot put a principle of love and fidelity in him; but Chriſt conveyes a principle of love, <hi>Luk.</hi> 7.47. and ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 It ſtayes upon a promiſe, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.49, 50. <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.37. <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.25. Yet grace growing ſometimes unperceivably, as in young converts who have been bred religiouſly. See <hi>Mark.</hi> 4.26, 27. We muſt not be too ſtrict to limit young converts in their profeſſions (to a right judging of the work of grace) either to the time of their converſion, to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare that, or to the promiſe that ſuſtained them in the hour of converſion. Promiſes in the hour of converſion made over to the ſolu, are rather ſupports againſt tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, then abſolute ſole meaſures to judge of ſpiritual life, as the trials <hi>ſine qua non;</hi> as if the ſoul, not remembring
<pb n="622" facs="tcp:171178:317"/>the promiſe that firſt ſtaid him, were to be put by, as an unconverted perſon; what if from preaching in general promiſes the ſoul came to ſee the worth of Chriſt, and to cloſe with him, with a diſpoſition to part with all for him, whether luſt or enjoyment, is not this enough?</p>
                  <p>Yet where there are promiſes made over to the ſoul in the hour of converſion, which the ſoul well remembers, and wherein it found the ſenſe of Gods love in pardon, it tends ſo much the more to manifeſt ſpiritual life; which if they were truly ſo made over, and were not deluſions, they were accompanied with the forenamed diſpoſition of part<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing with all luſts and enjoyments for Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Condeſcention in indifferent things, with an unmo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vable reſolution in the things of God: you will not bate any thing of the peace of your conſciences for any mans pleaſure. If they take away goods, liberty, let it go; but if they go about to take away our faith, here we are to give way to none.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to ſpiritual life.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Get union with Chriſt, the members muſt needs be alive being united to a living head, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 5.12. Chriſt is a head over his Church, by way of proviſion and domini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, but this is moſt comfortable that he is a head by way of union. He that will work well, let him begin, not from working but from beliving. What makes a perſon g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ood, but faith? or evil but unbelief? <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 1. <hi>Fol.</hi> 469. The Angels are united to Chriſt by knowledge and love, but we by faith and the Spirit; that member is a dead member that draws not quickning from the head. As the ſea fills all veſſels yet is not emptied thereby, ſo doth Chriſt fill all in all, <hi>Eph.</hi> 1.22. Yet hath not he leſs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Set faith on work to draw life from Chriſt. Chriſt is compared to a garment, but to have benefit by him we muſt ut him on by believing, <hi>Rom.</hi> 13.14. to bread, but to have nouriſhment by him, we muſt feed on him by
<pb n="623" facs="tcp:171178:317"/>faith, <hi>John</hi> 6.50, 51, 53, 54. As we cannot have the ſtrength of Bread, unleſs we eat the ſubſtance of it, ſo in this caſe.</p>
                  <p>And as the ſoul by virtue of ſight doth joyn it ſelf with the body of the Sun, though the Sun be in Heaven and we be on Earth, ſo the eye of faith enlightened by the Spirit, doth joyn it ſelf with Chriſt, though he be in Heaven, and the believer on earth, and from him draws influence, <hi>John</hi> 1.17.4.10.7.38, 39. And as there are degrees of light from the Sun, according to the clearneſs or dimneſs of the eye that beholds it, ſo there are degrees of union with Chriſt and inhabitation, according to the clearneſs or dimneſs of the eye of faith.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Hear the voice of the Son of God, <hi>John</hi> 5.25. <hi>The dead ſhall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear ſhall live.</hi> This is not bare hearing of Chriſt preached, but hearing the voice of the Spirit ſpeaking to us, as to <hi>Ly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dia, Zacheus, Lazarus, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But how ſhall I know my faith draws any quic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kening from Chriſt, or that the Lord ſpeaks to my ſoul?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Repentance and diſplicenſe againſt ſin goes with it, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. compared with, <hi>chap.</hi> 13.1. when they look upon the Lord by an eye of faith, they then mourn, and then a fountain is ſet open.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Thy faith will draw healing, as well as pardon, <hi>Mich.</hi> 7.18, 19. <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.14. where ungodlineſs is turned from the ſoul, that ſoul is turned from ungodlineſs; <hi>Iſ.</hi> 59.20. compared with <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.26. <hi>Act.</hi> 3.26.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Thy faith will bring quiet and peace, <hi>Luk.</hi> 7.50. <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.1. <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.13. from the true knowledge of eſcaping danger, which is not like the peace of the world, who are ſecure becauſe they know not their danger. It was not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſs ſaid of one, that this peace of believers is as if a mil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtone or Talent of lead were taken off from a mans neck, which muſt be underſtood of the firſt coming of it to a ſoul, formerly perplext with guilt and horror.</p>
                  <pb n="624" facs="tcp:171178:318"/>
                  <p n="4">4 By the preſent nimbleneſs we have in Gods ways ſince believing, which we had not before, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.13.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 By the reflexion of love back again to Chriſt, <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.4. <hi>Faith worketh by love. Luke</hi> 7.47. <hi>To whom much is forgiven</hi> (as it is to every believing ſoul) <hi>the ſame loveth much.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to live a ſpiritual Life.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 The perpetuity of it, <hi>John</hi> 4.10, 14.6.27. How precious would our natural Life be, would it laſt for ever? As it's impoſſible for Leaven mingled with Paſte to be ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered from it, becauſe it hath changed the nature of the Paſte; ſo it's impoſſible for Chriſtians to be pluckt from Chriſt, becauſe the Leaven in them is Chriſt, ſo imbodied, that it is one Body, one Lump. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.341.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The certainty of it. Some cannot be convinced there is any ſuch Life, if the ſoul lives another life when the body is laid aſide, why not in the body?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The excellency of it; it's the life that God and An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels live, which muſt needs be the beſt of lives.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 All the actions thou doſt in thy profeſſion of Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>anity are meer counterfeits without it, meer painted Du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties. There's difference betwixt painted fire and true fire; thou haſt a picture of zeal, of prayer, of love, but for want of life what are they?</p>
                  <p n="5">5 God hath no delight in any ſervice that is done with a dead heart, <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.8. Were there a dead ſtinking carkaſe in preſence, would we delight in it? No more doth God in a dead carkaſe of duties. See <hi>Iſai</hi> 66.3.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 All the ſervice of God will be tireſome and weariſome which is offered to God with a dead heart, <hi>Mal.</hi> 1.13. The carnal worſhippers ſnuffed and cried, O! what a wearineſs is it? <hi>Amos</hi> 8.4, 5.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 We cannot tell whether we ſhall ſtand among Sheep or Goats, whether we be elect or reprobate, till we have this life in us.</p>
                  <pb n="625" facs="tcp:171178:318"/>
                  <p n="8">8 No living thing can abide that which is dead. The bruits ſtartle at a dead carrion, our deareſt friends we put them from us when once they are dead, and will God ſmell any ſavour of reſt to thy dead ſervices?</p>
                  <p n="9">9 The many calls you have thereto; both motions from the Spirit, <hi>Cant.</hi> 5.2. <hi>Open to me my love. Revel.</hi> 3.20. <hi>If any man will open to me, I will come and ſup with him.</hi> Should a Phyſician tell you ſuch a Diſeaſe were growing on your body, you would thank him and make uſe of it; do ſo in this caſe.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 All our motions in Religion are meerly artificial without this ſpiritual life, as in <hi>Joas</hi> ſo long as <hi>Jehoiada</hi> lived, and <hi>Jehu</hi> when <hi>Jonadab</hi> lookt upon his zeal, both of them ſeemed to be forward; and many others when buoy'd up with praiſe and benefits of profit, pleaſure, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> ſo <hi>Sichem</hi> in receiving Circumciſion; ſo many men do ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny things from conviction of natural conſcience, fear of Hell, ſhame among men, expectation of death, which are like wheels ſet a moving by a ſpring, which when the ſpring is down the motion ceaſeth.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 The ſatisfaction and contentment that is in this life. <hi>Paul</hi> had this life and little elſe, yet in all conditions was content, <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.13. It muſt needs be ſo, becauſe God, a proportionable object to the ſoul, comes in, <hi>Prov.</hi> 3.17. <hi>All her ways are peace;</hi> not ſome but all, that is, they end in inward and everlaſting peace.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 23. <hi>And when he was entred into a Ship, his Diſciples followed him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 24. <hi>And behold there aroſe a great Tempeſt in the Sea, inſomuch that the Ship was covered with waves, but he was aſleep.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a third occurrence in Chriſts journey over the Lake of <hi>Genezareth,</hi> that a ſtorm aroſe; this Lake is called a Sea for the greatneſs of it.</p>
                  <p>This ſtorm came, 1 To ſhew forth the power of Chriſt
<pb n="626" facs="tcp:171178:319"/>in aſſwaging it, who hereby ſhewed himſelf Lord of windes and ſtorms.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To awaken the Diſciples of Chriſt, who though not bodily aſleep, yet might be too ſecure. Secure perſons are much awakened in a ſtorm at ſea, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 107.26.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That thereby Chriſt might take occaſion to reprove their unbelief.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That the Diſciples and Paſſengers might, from his commanding the ſtorm, the more believe in him.</p>
                  <p>This ſtorm may alluſively point out the ſtorms in the hearts of Believers and in the Churches, which it is our wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom, by caſting out any thing that hazards the Ship, or helps on the ſtorm, as <hi>Jonahs</hi> Mariners did, whether luſt or enjoyment. Storms commonly ariſe againſt Chriſt and his Diſciples, the Devil and World are the Sea that ſtirs up theſe Tempeſts. And as the Ship here was covered with waves, ſo it's the end of the Devil and World to ſink the Church.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But he was aſleep]</hi> 1 By reaſon of his labour in preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and journey he ſlept. 2 To ſhew forth the truth of his humane nature. Some think the Devil ſtirred up this ſtorm, hoping thereby to drown Chriſt and his Diſciples, as he had deſtroyed <hi>Jobs</hi> children: but Satan hath no power ſave what is given to him, though his will was full enough for ſuch a miſchief.</p>
                  <p>Yet though he ſlept in his humane nature, he was awake in his Deity, that the Diſciples being in danger might cry unto him more fervently, and be helped.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 25. <hi>And his Diſciples came to him, and awoke him, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, Lord, ſave us we periſh.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here was the weakneſs of their faith, to think that they could be drowned having Chriſt with them. <hi>Mark</hi> hath it, <hi>Careſt thou not that we periſh? Luke</hi> hath it, <hi>Maſter, Maſter, we periſh.</hi> It's true, danger ſtirs up fear, but to have over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much fear, having a good God and a gracious Chriſt, ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gues
<pb n="627" facs="tcp:171178:319"/>weakneſs of faith: yet it's commendable in them that they go to Chriſt in their diſtreſs, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 56.3. <hi>What time I am affraid I will truſt in thee:</hi> Fervent prayer we ſee is wont to excite the Lord to help us in our diſtreſs. <hi>Jeſu Chriſte fer opem aut actum eſt de ſalute meâ,</hi> was a ſaying of <hi>Luther,</hi> which I have often uſed to the Lord, ſaying, <hi>Jeſus Chriſt come and help me, or elſe I am undone for ever.</hi> This is according to the promiſe, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 50.15. <hi>Call upon me in the day of trouble and I will deliver thee, Pſalm</hi> 12.5.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>We periſh]</hi> They lay open their miſery before Chriſt. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 142.1, 2. <hi>I poured my complaint before him, I ſhewed before him my trouble, Iſai</hi> 26.17. 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 20.12, 13. They cry not to the heathen <hi>Neptune,</hi> nor <hi>Aeolus,</hi> which Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thens thought gods of Windes and Seas, but to Chriſt, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 89.9. nor cry they to <hi>Nicholas, Mary, Barbara,</hi> and <hi>Chriſtopher,</hi> to whom <hi>Papiſts</hi> think government of waters is committed. <hi>Chem. in loc.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The grounds why in trouble we lay open our miſery to the Lord is, 1 Becauſe of our own helpleſneſs. <hi>Hoſea</hi> 14.3. Aſhur <hi>ſhall not ſave us, Pſalm</hi> 108.12. <hi>Give us help from trouble, for vain is the help of man.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe of the fulneſs of ſalvation in God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 3.8. <hi>Salvation is of the Lord, Pſalm</hi> 44.1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe of the inſufficiency of all outward helps in time of danger; <hi>Pſalm</hi> 142.4, 5. <hi>I looked on my right hand, and behold, refuge failed me, then cried I unto thee, O Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Gods peoples extremities are Gods opportunities for deliverance and ſalvation, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 102.18, 19. <hi>From Heaven did the Lord behold the Earth, to looſe thoſe that are appointed to death. Judges</hi> 20.26, 27, 28.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 26. <hi>And he ſaid unto them, Why are ye fearfull, O ye of little faith? then he aroſe and rebuked the Windes and Seas, and there was a great Calm.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is a third circumſtance in the journey. Chriſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proves
<pb n="628" facs="tcp:171178:320"/>them, <hi>Why are ye fearfull, O ye of little faith?</hi> Much fear argues little faith. Faith foreſees evils before they come, and oppoſes Chriſt againſt all. <hi>Prov.</hi> 22.3. <hi>The pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent man foreſees the evil and hides himſelf,</hi> ſo that he is not affraid of evil tidings, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 112.7. Not as if Chriſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demns little faith, but reprehends it in them who had great means of a ſtrong faith, and had ſeen many of Chriſts mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles, and heard many of his Sermons. Little faith brings to Heaven, but not without doubts and fears.</p>
                  <p>Their faith was little, 1 In that they did not ſo fully believe his divine nature, <hi>Joh.</hi> 14.1. Alſo, 2 In that they did not believe in his providence, as they ought, from the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>periences they had of him. 3 That they thought Chriſt being aſleep in his humane nature, could not help them in his divine nature. 4 In that they doubted of Chriſt his care of them, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 5.7. <hi>Caſting all your care on him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether is all fear contrary to faith?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No; true filial fear is duty. <hi>Bleſſed is the man that feareth always, Prov.</hi> 28.14. It ſprings from faith, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.7. <hi>By faith</hi> Noah <hi>was moved with fear;</hi> but perplexing and ſolicitous fear, when in times of danger we cannot reſt on God with quiet and confidence, which is ſo much more, becauſe God will keep him in perfect peace whoſe heart is ſtaid on him, <hi>Iſai</hi> 26.4, 5. This perplexing fear doth not declare we have no faith, but that we have a weak faith.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> Perſons may be Believers and yet be fearfull, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.120. <hi>My fleſh trembleth for fear of thee, and I am affraid of thy judgments, Pſalm</hi> 55 4. <hi>My heart is ſore pained within me, and the terrours of death are fallen upon me, Heb.</hi> 12.21. <hi>Moſes</hi> exceedingly feared and quaked. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.5. <hi>Without were fightings, within were fears.</hi> Theſe terrours are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared to Souldiers ſet in battel array, <hi>Job</hi> 6.4. <hi>The arrows of the Almighty ſtick in me, the terrours of God do ſet themſelves in array againſt me.</hi> Yea Chriſt was not exempted from theſe ſears, <hi>Mark</hi> 14.33. He began to be ſore amazed, and to be very heavy.</p>
                  <pb n="629" facs="tcp:171178:320"/>
                  <p>There's a twofold fear, 1 Natural, with this was Chriſt affected. This was in <hi>Moſes, Heb.</hi> 12.21.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Sinfull, this is, 1 Perplexing. 2 Diſcouraging.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Perplexing. <hi>Job,</hi> 9.34. <hi>Let not his fear terrifie me.</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.8. <hi>Perplexed but not in deſpair. Eſai</hi> 7.2. The peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of <hi>Judah</hi> by reaſon of <hi>Iſrael</hi> and <hi>Syria</hi>'s coming againſt them, were moved as the trees of the Wood are moved with the winde. This is a ſore judgement, <hi>Deut.</hi> 28.65. <hi>The Lord ſhall give thee a trembling heart and ſorrow of minde, and thy life ſhall hang in doubt before thee, and thou ſhalt fear day and night: in the morning thou ſhalt ſay, would God it were eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, and at even thou ſhalt ſay, would God it were morning,</hi> for the fear of thy heart wherewith thou ſhalt fear.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Diſcouraging, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.13, 14. <hi>Lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees;</hi> Now this diſcouraging fear is, when a ſoul looks upon the approaching evil above it's ſtrength, not looking on the ſtrength of God; as when a man meets with a Lion, or a ſubject conteſts with his Prince, both tremble in their ſpirits, becauſe the ſtrength of a man is not comparable to a Lion, nor the ſtrength of a ſubject to a Prince. Thus the Spies were diſcouraged look<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on the ſons of <hi>Anak,</hi> and comparing themſelves with them, <hi>Num.</hi> 13.28.</p>
                  <p>The miſchief of diſcouraging fear is this, that a man hath no heart to put forth his ſtrength in time of danger. The <hi>Iſraelites,</hi> being diſmaid with <hi>Goliath,</hi> durſt not make head againſt him, but fled before him, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 17.11.24. hence when God gave <hi>Joſhua</hi> his command, he bade him not be afraid nor diſmayed, <hi>Joſ.</hi> 1.9.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe</hi> 1. Raiſe up your hearts, if not above perplexing fears, yet above diſcouraging. <hi>Luke</hi> 21.9. Chriſt bids the Diſciples when they ſhould hear of wars and commotions, <hi>not to be terrified.</hi> Theſe diſcouraging fears are a great judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, <hi>Levit.</hi> 26.36 <hi>Ile ſend a faintneſs into their hearts, and the ſound of a ſhaken leaf ſhall chaſe them.</hi> Theſe Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples
<pb n="630" facs="tcp:171178:321"/>were affected with perplexing fear, and a little ſpice they had of diſcouraging fear.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>
                     <hi>3</hi> Grounds againſt diſcouraging fear.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 The promiſe of Gods aſſiſtance in all troubles, <hi>Eſai</hi> 41.10. <hi>Fear not, for I am with thee, be not diſmayed for I am thy God. Heb.</hi> 13.6. We may boldly ſay, <hi>The Lord is our helper, and not fear what fleſh can do unto us.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 From the reſpect God hath to the ſtrength of his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.13. <hi>He will not ſuffer us to be tempted above that we are able, Jer.</hi> 46.28. Yea the cup, what ever it be, comes from a fathers hand, <hi>Joh.</hi> 18.11.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe there's no troubles can make a Chriſtian truly miſerable, becauſe no troubles can ſever him from the love of God, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.35, 38. We are troubled on every ſide, yet not diſtreſſed, or ſtraitned, but that a door of deliverance is opened; we are perplexed, or void of counſel, and trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled with fear, yet do we not deſpair, as <hi>Judas</hi> and <hi>Achito<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phel</hi> did, caſt down, like a man by his adverſary, but not deſtroyed, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.8. becauſe God comes for our reſcue, perſecuted of men, but not forſaken of God.</p>
                  <p>Suppoſe the evil be impriſonment; how comfortable was <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Silas</hi> in it? If burning and martyrdome, God will either abate the fire, or give thee ſtrength to bear it, as a Martyr once comforted himſelf and others.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Be exhorted that you be not ſwallowed up of fears. This hath been the portion of the ungodly, <hi>Jer.</hi> 46.5. <hi>Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhur</hi> had fear round about, <hi>Jer.</hi> 20.4. <hi>Zedekiah</hi> in his fears goes from chamber to chamber to hide himſelf, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 22.24. The hearts of the men of <hi>Jericho</hi> melted for fear when the men of <hi>Iſrael</hi> came againſt them, <hi>Joſ.</hi> 2.9, 10, 11. ſo that there remained no more courage in any man. The men of <hi>Benjamin</hi> when they ſaw the City on fire on one ſide, that they could not retreat thereto, and the men of <hi>Iſrael</hi> turning upon them, were amazed, <hi>Judg.</hi> 20.40, 41.</p>
                  <p>We live in a time of fears and dangers. Sometimes <hi>mens
<pb n="631" facs="tcp:171178:321"/>hearts failing them for fear, looking on thoſe things that are co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming on the earth, Luk.</hi> 21.26. Sometimes <hi>our hearts trembling. becauſe of the Ark of God,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 4.13. as <hi>Eli</hi> his heart did; Sometimes fearing under the ſenſe of our unworthineſs. Now to quiet our hearts under all fears conſider,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That all the evils men or devils can caſt upon us can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not reach the ſoul, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.28.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Get out the ſting of ſin by obtaining pardon. When this ſting is taken away the ſoul will be couragious, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.57. <hi>O death where is thy ſting?</hi> then death will be like a ſerpent without a ſting. Without this the heart cannot be free from terror.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Look on grounds of encouragement; as thus, I have Chriſts righteouſneſs for mine, I have a diſpoſition to part with all for the Lord, I have comfortable anſwers in pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, I have a good conſcience in all things, I finde in my ſelf a thorow change, I endeavour in all things to eye God. Diſcouraging fears will not be caſt out without ſupporting reaſons. The ſoul being reaſonable muſt needs cloſe with reaſons.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Fore-think of evils before they come, and ſet Chriſt againſt all. So <hi>Moſes, Heb.</hi> 11.26. In the worſt of times no enemy can take away Chriſt from me.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Get Gods fear. This will much eat out falſe fears, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.28. as the true Serpent ate up the falſe. See <hi>Eſai</hi> 8.12, 13, 14.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Exerciſe confidence in the promiſes of God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 56.3, 4. <hi>In God will I put my truſt, I will not fear what fleſh can do unto me. What time I am afraid I will put my truſt in thee, when thou goeſt through the fire, and through the water I will be with thee, Eſai</hi> 43.1, 2.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Get God on your ſides. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 118.4. <hi>The Lord is on my ſide, I will not fear what man can do unto me.</hi> A Chriſtian ſhould be like a rock in the Sea, which though the waves break themſelves againſt it, yet it remaineth firm. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.31.
<pb n="632" facs="tcp:171178:322"/>
                     <hi>If God be for us, who can be againſt us? viz.</hi> to hurt us, for elſe no man hath more enemies then a Chriſtian. This made <hi>Paul</hi> ſo couragious at <hi>Corinth, Acts</hi> 18.9, 10. <hi>Be not afraid, but ſpeak, for I am with thee, and no man ſhall ſet on thee to hurt thee.</hi> Yea this made <hi>Paul</hi> not to fear, when the Ship was every moment ready to be caſt away, <hi>Acts</hi> 27.23, 24. <hi>The Angel of God ſtood by me, whoſe I am, and whom I ſerve, ſaying, Fear not Paul.</hi> This made <hi>David</hi> not to fear though an Army of men were coming againſt him, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 27.1, 2, 3. See <hi>Pſal.</hi> 46.1, 2, 3, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to rid the heart of theſe fears.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 They procure great torment to the ſoul, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.18. Hence <hi>Ezekiel</hi> ſetting forth the miſery of the people, ſaith, <hi>They ſhall eat their bread with quaking, and drink their water with carefulneſs, trembling and aſtoniſhment, Ezek.</hi> 12.18.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It's the end of our deliverance to ſerve God without theſe ſlaviſh fears, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.75. That we being delivered out of the hands of all our enemies might ſerve him without fear.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Theſe fears are ſometimes worſe then the evils them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves feared, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 7.5, 6, 7. The <hi>Syrians</hi> in a vain fear ran away from the Camp, and left it to the plunder of <hi>Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael. Pſal.</hi> 53.5. <hi>There were they in great fear where no fear was.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Many perſons have their ſlaviſh fears come upon them. <hi>Saul</hi> feared <hi>David</hi> would get the Kingdome, and he ſought all means baſely to prevent it, but could not, the Jews fea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red the <hi>Romans</hi> would come and take away their place and Nation, if they let Chriſt alone, yet when they had ſlain him, the <hi>Romans</hi> came and took all from them.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Theſe carnal fears are full of miſchief, as 1 To exalt creatures in the place of God.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 They expoſe us to a ſnare, <hi>Prov.</hi> 29.25. <hi>The fear of man brings a ſnare,</hi> ſo doth the fear of hell; many dare not do duty for fear they ſhould loſe their lives and go to hell.</p>
                  <pb n="633" facs="tcp:171178:322"/>
                  <p n="3">3 Theſe fears bereave us of the comfortable enjoyment of good things we have; fear of loſs of eſtate, liberty, life, takes away the comfort of it. That good hath the trueſt content therewith, for the loſs whereof we are habitually prepared, rather then loſe Chriſt and a good conſcience.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Though theſe fears may ſometimes put a man up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on ſelf-reformation, yet uſually this reformation that ariſes from theſe fears laſts no longer then the fear remains, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 107.26. as we ſee in Mariners in a ſtorm. <hi>Job</hi> 41.25. <hi>When he raiſeth up himſelf, the mighty are afraid,</hi> and by reaſon of breakings they purifie themſelves. We ſee how in time of fears men reform, but ſee how unſound it is, laſting no lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger then the danger laſts. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 78.34, 35, 36. <hi>When he ſlew them then they ſought him, nevertheleſs they did but flatter him with their mouth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Then he aroſe and rebuked the Winde and the Sea, and there was a great calm]</hi> Not in a feigned way, as the Heathen <hi>Aeolus</hi> rebuked the windes, but in a real way as the Lord of windes and ſea. Hence <hi>Mark</hi> hath it, <hi>Peace and be ſtill, Mar.</hi> 4.39. He reproves the wind and ſea, as if a Maſter ſhould reprove a ſervant; here is a plain argument of Chriſts God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head. Who can command winde and ſea ſave God alone? As his power was ſeen in quieting the ſtorms of the ſea, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> the ſame power can quiet the ſtorms in the Churches, and among good men, and the ſtorms that Satans temptations ſhall ſtir up in the hearts of Saints. So when there are paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſionate ſtorms in our hearts, the command of Chriſt ſhould make a calm. It's a comfortable thing in a ſtorm to be in covenant with him whom windes and ſeas obey. Chriſt ſpeaks alike to windes and ſtorms, diſeaſes and devils, he quiets them with the word of his mouth, and ſo can he quiet ſtorms in the Commonwealth, <hi>Pſal</hi> 65.7. <hi>Which ſtil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth the noiſe of the ſeas, the noiſe of their waves, and the tu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mult of the people.</hi> Onely in theſe times of confuſions let us awake the Lord by our prayers, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 93.3, 4.</p>
                  <pb n="634" facs="tcp:171178:323"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And there was a great calm]</hi> See the obedience of the mightieſt creatures to God; how will this condemn our diſobedience? See how windes yield obedience, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 107.26: compared with 29. See the ſeas obedience, <hi>Jer.</hi> 5.22. Let not the winde and ſea overcome you in overcoming the ſtorms of the minde.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 27. <hi>But the men marvelled, ſaying, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and ſea obey him?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a fifth circumſtance, they reaſon thus. He whom winds and ſeas obey muſt be greater then all mortalls, but they obey this man, therefore he is greater then all men. This ſhould ſtir us up to confidence in the Son, <hi>Joh.</hi> 14.1. <hi>Let not your hearts be troubled, ye believe in God, believe alſo in me; q. d.</hi> I am God as well as my Father, therefore be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve on me. So that as it is ſaid of the Lord, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 89.9. <hi>Thou ruleſt the raging of the ſea; when the waves thereof ariſe thou ſtilleſt them;</hi> ſo alſo doth Chriſt at this time. The creatures are Gods executioners to puniſh man for ſin; when they exceed herein, the Lord reproves them, as a father doth a ſchoolmaſter when he ſees him unmeaſurably to chaſtiſe his ſon. The greatneſs of which miracle, which made it more admirable, was, that whereas uſually in ſtorms, when the wind ceaſes the ſea is not calm till a good while after, but here both wind ceaſes and the ſea is calm together, in an inſtant, ſhowing it came from a miracle, not from nature. For the calm was called <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, which ſignifies to laugh, to note that the weather and ſea ſmiled on them with a clear countenance.</p>
                  <p>All expoſitors make the Church an arbitrary Antitype of this toſſed ſhip; as this ſhip was poor, a mean fiſher boat, not to be compared to the great Merchant ſhips and men of war, ſo the poor Church is not to be compared, for outward glory, with the kingdoms of the world. And as when the proud Scribe leaves Chriſt, the poor diſciples ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>company Chriſt through the ſea; ſo, when rich and great
<pb n="635" facs="tcp:171178:323"/>men leave Chriſt, the poor diſciples accompany Chriſt through the troubleſome ſea of this world. Again as this ſhip was in danger, ſo hath the Church been oft; in <hi>Egypt, Babylon,</hi> in the ten perſecutions, and Popiſh Tyranny, rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy to be ſwallowed up of waves, but the Lord ſeaſonably appears, either by cutting off Tyrants, as he did <hi>Pharaoh, Exod.</hi> 14.25. and <hi>Herod, Act.</hi> 12.23. Or by putting a hook in their noſtrils, as he did to <hi>Sennacherib,</hi> 2 <hi>King.</hi> 19.28. or by turning the hearts of perſecutors, whereby the Churches have reſt, as he did <hi>Paul, Act.</hi> 9.31.</p>
                  <p>This Church ſo toſſed is not the Roman Church, as the Papiſts paint the Pope to be the ſteers-man ſitting at the helm, and the Cardinals, Biſhops and Prieſts to be the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riners, but its a company of Saints, who becauſe <hi>they will live godly, ſuffer perſecution,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.12. With theſe it is that Chriſt is preſent in the ſignes of the covenant, and in the word of promiſe, and with his ſupporting pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence in time of ſtorms: they pretend they have no ſchiſmes nor contentions, but perfect unity; but this proves them not to be the true Church, becauſe the ſhip wherein Chriſt was, was expoſed to ſtorms, and Chriſt came not <hi>to bring peace, but a ſword,</hi> Matth. 10.34.</p>
                  <p>And if unity among them might prove them a Church, then might it prove the Turks and Jews to be Churches, who have more of unity then they.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 28. <hi>And when he was come to the other ſide into the coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try of the Gergeſenes, there met him two poſſeſſed with devils, coming out of the tombes, exceeding fierce, ſo that no man might paſs by that way.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In theſe words to the end of the Chapter, is ſet down what befell Chriſt when he was gone from <hi>Capernaum</hi> over the lake of <hi>Genezareth</hi> into the country of the <hi>Geraſens.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 He is met with two men poſſeſſed with devils. The devils are deſcribed, 1 That they came out of the tombes, 2 By their exceeding fierceneſs, that no man might paſs that way.</p>
                  <pb n="636" facs="tcp:171178:324"/>
                  <p n="2">2 The complaint they make, which is twofold, 1 Diſclaiming their intereſt in Chriſt, <hi>What have we to do with thee, Jeſus, thou ſon of God? ver.</hi> 29. Thou art the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour of men not our Saviour.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Their fear of a preſent torment; <hi>Art thou come to tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment us before the time? ver.</hi> 29.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Their petition; <hi>If thou caſt us out, ſuffer us to go into the herd of ſwine, v.</hi> 31.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Here's Chriſt permiſſion of them to enter the hogs, <hi>he ſaid unto them, Go,</hi> v. 32.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Here's the devils execution of their miſchief, having once obtained a permiſſion, the devils entering into the ſwine the whole herd went down a ſteep place and periſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in the waters, <hi>v.</hi> 32.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 The report hereof that was brought to the city, <hi>v.</hi> 33.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 The iſſue and effect; the <hi>Gadarens</hi> being offended for the loſs of their hogs, deſired him to depart out of their coaſts.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And when he had come to the other ſide into the country of the Gergaſens] Matthew</hi> calls them <hi>Gergafens, Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke Gadarens;</hi> but there's no difficulty, for <hi>Gergeſſa</hi> or <hi>Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raſa</hi> and <hi>Gedara</hi> were towns near thereto, <hi>Joſeph. lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de bello, cap.</hi> 2. mentions both <hi>Geraſens</hi> and <hi>Gadarens.</hi> Theſe were the remainders of the <hi>Canaanites,</hi> as <hi>Grotius</hi> writes, and as it appears, <hi>Gen.</hi> 10.16. The remainders of the people whoſe Land was given to <hi>Iſrael, Deut.</hi> 7.1. ſuppoſed to be the <hi>Geſhurites</hi> and <hi>Maacathites, Joſ.</hi> 13.13.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>There met him two poſſeſſed with devils] Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> mention onely one, but the anſwer is eaſie, the one was more famous then the other, being poſſeſſed of a whole legion of devils, <hi>Mar.</hi> 5.9. <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.30. and ſo was more cruel; <hi>Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> proſecuting the hiſtory of the man poſſeſſed with a legion of devils, do omit the mentioning the other <hi>Demoniak.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="637" facs="tcp:171178:324"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Coming out of the tombes]</hi> They came out thence, and abode there to affright men with fear of death; their abode and dwelling was among the tombs, <hi>Mark</hi> 5.3. <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.27. Now they might eaſily dwell in the tombs, becauſe they were hollow places digged out of a rock, as Chriſts Sepul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chre was, <hi>Matth.</hi> 27.60. whereinto <hi>John</hi> and <hi>Peter</hi> en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tered, <hi>Joh.</hi> 20.6. and thoſe three women that brought ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, <hi>Luk.</hi> 24.3. or elſe they were made of ſtone or brick, and covered over. Now if it be askt why they dwelt there? it was becauſe one of the <hi>Demoniaks</hi> being poſſeſt with a cruel devil, or rather a legion of them, no man would re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive them to their houſe; they being excluded from hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane ſociety reſided in old Sepulchres. One of theſe <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniocks</hi> ware no clothes, and was bound with chains, and ſometimes broke them, <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.27, 29. <hi>Matthew</hi> addes they were exceeding fierce, and that they were ſo troubleſome to paſſengers that no man might paſs by that way. <hi>Mark</hi> addes that no man could tame him, and that he was day and night in the mountains and tombs, crying and cutting himſelf with ſtones, <hi>Mar.</hi> 5.5. which ſhows that they were mad, elſe would they not have thus cut themſelves; now they being ſo troubleſome, no man would receive them into their houſes.</p>
                  <p>And in that Satan met Chriſt, it appears he is not om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſcient, for he would not have ſuffered the poſſeſſed to have come that way, had he known Chriſt to have been ſo near, nor did Satan know whither Chriſt would ſend him, vvhether into the wilderneſs, or into the hogs, or whither elſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>So that no man might paſs that way]</hi> We have no call to go where Satan is, not upon pretence of any ſtrength of faith in us. Doubtleſs there were ſome believers living, but none would go that way; and note, Chriſt makes the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils to meet him whether they will or not: ſee the greatneſs of Chriſt his love and mercy, who out of compaſſion to
<pb n="638" facs="tcp:171178:325"/>theſe two poor men croſſes the ſea to caſt the devil out of them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 29. <hi>And behold they cried out, ſaying, What have we to do with thee, Jeſus thou Son of God, art thou come hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to torment us before the time?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>What have we to do with thee]</hi> Here's the devils complaint; what have I to do with you? That is, why do you trouble me? 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 16.10. what have I to do with you, ye ſons of <hi>Zerviah?</hi> See <hi>Judg.</hi> 11.12. <hi>Pharaoh Necho</hi> ſaith to <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiah,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 35.21. <hi>What have I to do with thee, thou King of Judah?</hi> Now this ſpeech of the devils or of the legion in the man, was after Chriſt had bid him or them come out of the man, <hi>Mark</hi> 5.7, 8. <hi>Luke</hi> 8.29.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, <hi>What have we to do with thee,</hi> may ſignifie, what evil have we done thee, that thou caſteſt us out? though we have hurt others, we have not hurt thee.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether did the devils know Chriſt to be the Chriſt?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Not before his temptation, for, had they known him ſo to be, they would not have tempted him, but after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards they knew him to be the ſon of God, <hi>Mark</hi> 1.34. Chriſt ſuffered not the devils to ſpeak, becauſe they knew him, <hi>Luke</hi> 4.41. <hi>Devils came out of many, crying, Thou art Chriſt the Son of God;</hi> and <hi>he rebuking them ſuffered them not to ſpeak, for they knew that he was Chriſt.</hi> But for the my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery of the death of Chriſt, it's like Satan knew it not, for had he known it, he would not have put it into the heart of <hi>Judas</hi> to betray him; he was hindered by God from knowing that, which of his own nature he might have known.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Art thou come hither to torment us before the time]</hi> The devils do not alledge for themſelves, nor refuſe to be caſt into bell at the day of judgement, <hi>Jude</hi> 6. ſo that they may have liberty in the mean time to vex and torment. The <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> think it a torment when they cannot do that
<pb n="639" facs="tcp:171178:325"/>miſchief they would, alſo they were afraid of being ſent back to the priſon of hell, for the devils are glad to be in the ayr, becauſe then they have liberty to wander up and down into divers Provinces, and ſometh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> they have pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er to ſtir up ſtorms and peſtilences: Hence <hi>Luke</hi> faith, <hi>The devils beſought him that he would not command them <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                           <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                        </gap> the deep, abyſſum, Luke</hi> 8.31. Yet are not the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> out torment at preſent, for beſides that it was a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                        <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                     </gap> for them to come out of them they poſſeſſed, they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> the torment of a guilty conſcience, and a fearfull expe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of indignation and wrath; hence they deſire they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> not be caſt into <hi>abyſſum,</hi> into hell, ſo taken, <hi>Rev.</hi> 20.3. <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>byſſus</hi> is the ſame with <hi>Tartarus,</hi> hell, not <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, the unſeen world of good and bad.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Us]</hi> He means the Legion of devils in the two poſſeſſed perſons, <hi>Mark</hi> 5.7. A Legion was a <hi>Roman</hi> Brigade, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſting of 6666 men, as <hi>Heſychius;</hi> according to <hi>Suidas,</hi> they were ſix thouſand. <hi>Varro</hi> counts 12500 ſouldiers to a Legion; as in Brigades now adayes they are ſometimes more, ſometimes leſs: ſo then the devils acknowledge they were many, which appears, becauſe when they went out of the man, they poſſeſſed two thouſand hogs. Theſe devils cruelly tormented the poſſeſſed perſons, that they cried out day and night, and cut themſelves with ſtones,<note place="margin">An Emblem of natural men, who are Satans ſlaves, to do what he will have them, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.26. <hi>Joh.</hi> 8.44.</note> and gave their members to the devil to fight againſt themſelves, and tears off their clothes from them to expoſe them to ſcorn and laughter, and what he doth to theſe he would do to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, yet he thinks Chriſt an unjuſt Judge to torment him before the time. They complain of torment when them ſelves do ſo much miſchief.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Before the time]</hi> Not as if the devils knew the time of the judgement, for the good Angels know it not, nor the humane nature of Chriſt, onely they knew the judgement was not yet come, and therefore they complain they were tormented before the time.</p>
                  <pb n="640" facs="tcp:171178:326"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 30. <hi>And there was a good way off from them an herd of many Swine feeding.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>About two thouſand Swine. If they were Jews they brought them up to ſell them to the Gentiles, but if they were the remainders of the <hi>Canaanites</hi> (as before is proved) then might they keep them and eat them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 31. <hi>So the devils beſought him, ſaying, If thou caſt us out, ſuffer us to go away into the Herd of Swine.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We ſee the power of Chriſt is greater then the power of a Legion of devils, he is ſtronger then that ſtrong one and bindes him. <hi>Luke</hi> 11.21, 22. about this power of Chriſt we may obſerve ſundry circumſtances.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That Chriſt ſilences Satan, and would not ſuffer him to ſpeak, <hi>Mark</hi> 1.25.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That againſt the devils will he makes them meet him, and to adore him, not with religions veneration but with extorted humiliation.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That they could not go into the Swine, unleſs Chriſt permitted them. The power of the devil is not ſo great as it ſeems to be, he is compel'd to leave the fiſhes in the Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers, the fowls in the ayr, men and cattel in Cities. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 32. To caſt the devil out of the man was the work of Chriſt, but for the going of the devils into the Swine was the bare permiſſion of Chriſt. The devils by their own power could do that, if they were not hindered by a grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter power; Chriſt therefore did not act in the devils enter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing into the hogs, but onely withheld his power which was able to have hindered.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In that he tames theſe devils which no body elſe could tame: they brake all chains, no man durſt go that way for fear of being wounded or kill'd, for the devil had a great wrath, knowing he had but a ſhort time, <hi>Rev.</hi> 12.12. but Chriſt here bindes theſe ſtrong devils:</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Learn we then to acknowledge the power of Chriſt to be greater then the power of the devils. <hi>All power in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven
<pb n="641" facs="tcp:171178:326"/>and earth is given to him, Matth.</hi> 28.19. Alſo in Hell, <hi>Revel.</hi> 20.1, 2. Chriſt makes the Devils come creeping to him, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.28. <hi>When he ſaw</hi> Jeſus <hi>he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a lowd voice ſaid, What have I to do with thee,</hi> Jeſus <hi>thou Son of God moſt high? I beſeech thee torment me not,</hi> and <hi>v.</hi> 31. <hi>They beſought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep;</hi> by which <hi>Luke</hi> means Hell, as the word <hi>Abyſſus</hi> is ſometimes taken. Though many carnal hearts are ſo hardened that they will not tremble, yet Devils tremble, <hi>James</hi> 2.19.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Learn not to fear the Devil too much.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Suffer us to go into the Herd of Swine]</hi> They deſired this,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That they might not be compelled to go to Hell, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.31.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That they might ſtir up the <hi>Gadarens</hi> to impatiency, becauſe of ſo great a loſs, as the loſs of their Hogs, and ſo not to receive Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 32. <hi>And he ſaid unto them, Go: and when they were come out, they went into the Herd of Swine, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold, the whole Herd of Swine ran violently down a ſteep place into the Sea, and periſhed in the waters.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is Chriſt his permiſſion to the Devils to go into the Swine, which was, 1 That all men might ſee how miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chievous the Devils would be, ſhould the Lord permit them, they would deſtroy all mankinde in one hour, yea all living creatures, ſhould God take away his reſtraint from them; ſo that as the ſafety of Sheep is not in the clemency of the Wolf, but in the Shepherds eye, ſo our ſafety is one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in the Lord who bindes up Satan.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 For the further publication of the Miracle, had the Devils onely been caſt out and no more, the Miracle might have been but little taken notice of, but the Devils going into the Hogs all men muſt needs note it, and the whole countrey have information herein.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That theſe two poſſeſſed perſons who were freed from
<pb n="642" facs="tcp:171178:327"/>theſe Devils might ſee the greatneſs of the mercy, to be freed from ſo many Devils as a whole Legion, and ſo miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chievous and bloudy who will deſtroy all they can deſtroy; and alſo what they might have expected from the Devils if God had not kept them, when they ſee the Hogs run headlong into the Sea.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And behold, the whole Herd ran violently down a ſteep place into the Sea, and periſhed in the Waters] viz.</hi> Into the Lake of <hi>Genezareth,</hi> which for the breadth and length is called a Sea, which, according to <hi>Joſephus,</hi> was fifty furlongs broad and an hundred furlongs long. We may ſee what Satans bloudy rage is, we ſee what his cruelty was, who when he had commiſſion given to puniſh <hi>Job,</hi> deſtroyed his children, and did what miſchief otherwiſe which he was permitted to do, <hi>Job</hi> 1.13, 14. to <hi>v.</hi> 20. Satan made no delay, <hi>Job</hi> 2.6, 7. As ſoon as <hi>Job</hi> was in Satans hand he ſmote him with Boils.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 33. <hi>And they that kept them fled and went their ways into the City, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the poſſeſſed of the Devils.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>It's like they went to excuſe themſelves that the loſs of the Hogs came not through any careleſneſs in them; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides, they tell of the good that Chriſt had done, as well as of the loſſes which befell. The bleſſings that come by the Goſpel, as well as the loſſes are to be publiſhed; many poring too much upon what they may loſe by Chriſt, and not conſidering what they may gain by him, are apt to fly off from Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 34. <hi>And behold, the whole City came out to meet</hi> Jeſus, <hi>and when they ſaw him they beſought him that he would depart out of their Coaſts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The <hi>Gadarens,</hi> having heard the report, they go to ſee the men out of whom the Devils were caſt, and they ſaw them cloathed and in their right minde, <hi>Mark</hi> 5.15. <hi>Luke</hi> ſets down that he ſate at <hi>Jeſus</hi> feet, which the Scripture
<pb n="643" facs="tcp:171178:327"/>ſets down to be the poſture of a Diſciple. <hi>Paul</hi> brought up at the feet of <hi>Gamaliel, Acts</hi> 22.3. and <hi>Mary</hi> at the feet of <hi>Chriſt, Luke</hi> 10.39. For Teachers were wont to ſit in a Chair, or in a more high place, and the Hearers ſtood round about at their feet, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 33.31. This man fitting thus proves himſelf to have a ſound minde.</p>
                  <p>The effect this Miracle wrought on theſe <hi>Gadarens</hi> was, that they were taken with great fear, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.35, 37.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe they ſaw the dead carkaſſes of their Hogs ſwimming up and down, probably before the Swineherds could bring them news.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Leſt Chriſt ſhould puniſh them for their murmuring againſt him, and ſhould permit the Devils that were gone into the Hogs to come out of the Hogs into themſelves.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And they beſought him that he would depart out of their Coaſts]</hi> They ſhould have given thanks to God, for theſe two men delivered from the Devils, and that not onely they, but all the Countrey were ſo well rid of ſuch a multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude of Devils, but partly out of Diſtruſt and ſlaviſh fear, leſt the preſence of Chriſt might do more miſchief unto them (thinking that to be done by Chriſt which was onely permitted by Chriſt, but done by the Devils) and partly becauſe they ſaw Chriſt was a <hi>Jew</hi> and an holy man, and themſelves wicked <hi>Gentiles,</hi> they feared leſt Chriſt for their wickedneſſes, and alſo for difference of Religion, would puniſh them more ſorely than yet he had done, that as their Hogs were deſtroyed, ſo in a ſhort time their Sheep, Cows, and Oxen, and Children might be deſtroyed, hence they beſeech him <hi>to depart out of their Coaſts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now the perſons who beſought him to depart, were not onely all the Citizens of <hi>Gedara,</hi> but the whole multitude of the countrey round about, <hi>Nemine contradicente,</hi> no man deſiring the preſence of Chriſt. A fearfull ſign of Chriſt leaving a People; when all conſent to his departure, then Chriſt had no Meſſage to declare.</p>
                  <pb n="644" facs="tcp:171178:328"/>
                  <p>Here were two great ſins more. 1 Univerſal Ingrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude, when Chriſt came through a dangerous Storm for their good to caſt out Devils, to make the ways ſafe for Paſſengers, when before none durſt go that way, and would have tendered means of grace had they not reſiſted, yet they unworthily reject all.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Horrible covetouſneſs, preferring Hogs before Chriſt. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.5. There are many <hi>Gergeſenes,</hi> who, when they know better, for gain-ſake do worſe.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Contempt of means of grace, how wofull will their condition be in the day of Chriſt?</p>
                  <p>In Chriſt are two graces conſiderable, 1 That he doth not render evil for evil, but good for evil, ſending back one of theſe healed men to preach to the <hi>Capernaites:</hi> the word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.38, 39. He bids him preach how great things God had done for him, which he did not onely there, but through <hi>Decapolis, Mark</hi> 5.20. he preached the Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of grace.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That he peaceably departs from them back again, and goes into <hi>Galilee, Matth.</hi> 9.1. The Goſpel needs not be forced but when refuſed; Preachers have a call to depart, it being refuſed univerſally, as here it was, <hi>Matth.</hi> 21.34. <hi>Acts</hi> 13.46.</p>
                  <p>In the man healed obſerve three things, 1 That he ſat at Chriſts feet as a Diſciple. 2 That leaving his own countrey he was willing to go with Chriſt, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.38. 3 His obedience, when Chriſt ſent him back again to his own countrey and kindred he was willing to go, trying whether that effect of Doctrine which could not be by Chriſt, might by him, being one of their own countrey, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come effectual: withall in ſending him thus, Chriſt ſhews that an active life is to be preferred before a contemplative, firſt the body muſt be exerciſed in labour, and then be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>freſhed by contemplation.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="chapter">
               <pb n="645" facs="tcp:171178:328"/>
               <head>CHAP. IX.</head>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>V. <hi>1.</hi>
                        </bibl> And he entred into a Ship, and paſſed over, and came into his own City.</p>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>V. <hi>2.</hi>
                        </bibl> And behold, they brought unto him a man ſick of the Palſey, lying on a Bed. <hi>Jeſus</hi> ſeeing their faith, ſaith to the ſick of the Palſey, Son, be of good chear, thy ſins be forgiven thee.</p>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <p>WE have in this ſtory, 1 The return of Chriſt from the countrey of the <hi>Gergeſenes</hi> into his own City, <hi>Capernaum,</hi> whence lately he came, <hi>v.</hi> 1.</p>
               <p n="2">2 His miraculous power, in not onely healing a man ſick of the Palſey, but alſo forgiving his ſins, <hi>v.</hi> 2.</p>
               <p n="3">3 The cavil of the Scribes againſt him, charging him with blaſphemy for his forgiving the Palſey-man, <hi>v.</hi> 3.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Chriſt his vindication of himſelf, together with his aſſerting his power to forgive ſins, 1 By his knowing their thoughts, <hi>Why think ye evil in your hearts? v.</hi> 4.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe he was able to do the thing which was more hard, therefore he was able to do that which was more eaſie, <hi>v.</hi> 5, 6. <hi>Whether is it eaſier to ſay, Thy ſins be forgiven thee? or to ſay, Ariſe and walk? q. d.</hi> You think it harder to heal a Palſey man, than to forgive ſins; now you have ſeen me do that which you think harder, therefore can I without blaſphemy do that which is eaſier.</p>
               <p n="5">5 The effect this Miracle had among the Multitude, they 1 Marvelled, 2 Glorified God, who had given ſuch power to men, <hi>v.</hi> 8.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He came into his own City]</hi> That is, of <hi>Capernaum,</hi> called his own, becauſe uſually he dwelt there, and preached more Sermons and did more Miracles there, than elſewhere. That <hi>Capernaum</hi> is meant here, appears <hi>Mark</hi> 2.1. <hi>Matthew</hi> ſaith, <hi>cap.</hi> 4.13. <hi>Leaving</hi> Nazareth, <hi>he came and dwelt in</hi> Capernaum.</p>
               <pb n="646" facs="tcp:171178:329"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>They brought him a man ſick of the Palſey lying on a bed]</hi> A palſey is the diſſolution of the ſinews of the body, which are the inſtruments of motion, without which a man can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not move or walk. Hence this Palſey man was born of four, <hi>Mar.</hi> 2.3. For charity requires that the well and healthy ſuccour the ſick. <hi>Luke</hi> ſets down there was ſo great a multitude came to the houſe where Chriſt was, that no man could come in. Hence thoſe that bore the Palſey-man uncovered the roof, and let down the Palſey-man to Chriſt, though doubtleſs the rubbiſh did fall down, yet was not Chriſt offended. Herewith learn we to take all op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portunities to come to Chriſt, and to bring others to him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Jeſus ſeeing their faith, ſaith to the ſick of the Palſey, Son, be of good cheer, thy ſins be forgiven thee]</hi> Chriſt ſeeing both the faith of the Palſey-man, and of thoſe that brought him, ſpeaks thus, not as if another mans faith can profit to the forgiveneſs of our ſins, but hereby Chriſt applies par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don to the Palſey-man, and to ſo many as believed, who helped to bring him to Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Thy ſins be forgiven thee]</hi> Nothing will cheer the ſoul unleſs forgiveneſs of ſins go along with it, not to have a diſeaſe removed. Chriſt is not onely the Phyſician of diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſes, but of ſins; firſt he forgives the ſins, and then heals the Palſey, to ſhow that ſin is the root and fountain of diſeaſes. Whereas the conſcience of former evils might perplex the Palſey-man, that he ſhould not obtain healing, Chriſt tells him that ſin, the cauſe of ſickneſs, was par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doned, and therefore he might comfortably expect heal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing. This was not faith of miracles, which is a confidence of a future miracle, but faith of juſtification, which if the Palſey-man had not before, by Chriſt his ſpeaking it was wrought in him, but it ſeems he had it before, in that Chriſt calls him Son.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> Why did Chriſt firſt forgive his ſins before heal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of him?</p>
               <pb n="647" facs="tcp:171178:329"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Becauſe ſin was the cauſe of ſickneſs, and to remove the effect, there muſt be firſt a removing of the cauſe. Palſey and other diſeaſes ariſe rather from ſin, then from natural cauſes.</p>
               <p n="2">2 That forſeeing the calumny of the Phariſees againſt Chriſt his miracle, Chriſt might prove his Godhead firſt by this, that he knew the thoughts, ſecondly by this, that he had power on earth to forgive ſins.</p>
               <p>We may ſee Chriſts bounty, that he heals the whole man, <hi>Joh.</hi> 7.23. Learn we from our afflictions to reflect upon our ſins as the cauſe of them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 3. <hi>And behold, certain of the Scribes ſaid within them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, This man blaſphemeth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here's the calumny of the Scribes and Phariſees againſt Chriſt, which was this: he that is not God but takes upon him power to forgive ſins, he blaſphemes; but Jeſus the Son of man is not God, and yet takes upon him power to forgive ſins, therefore he blaſphemes.</p>
               <p>The propoſition was moſt true, 1 Becauſe none can forgive offences againſt God, but againſt whom they are committed. 2 Becauſe to forgive ſins in God, is not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to forgive the guilt but the puniſhment and curſe; but the Phariſees err'd in the aſſumption. Hence Chriſtproved himſelf by two reaſons that he was God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Within themſelves]</hi> Not among themſelves as if they had been murmuring one among another of Chriſts do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings; hence <hi>Matthew</hi> ſaith not, <hi>v.</hi> 4. Jeſus knowing their words, but ſaith, <hi>Jeſus knowing their thoughts.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now that they ſaid within themſelves was, as <hi>Mark</hi> tells us, <hi>cap.</hi> 2.7. <hi>Who can forgive ſins but God alone?</hi> Iſa. 43.25. <hi>I am he that blot out thine iniquities.</hi> Mic. 6.18. <hi>Who is a God like unto thee, forgiving iniquity, tranſgresſion and ſin.</hi> Jer. 31.34. <hi>I will forgive their iniquity, and remember their ſins no more.</hi> Its like the Scribes remembring theſe and ſuch like places, and not conſidering what was ſpoken out
<pb n="648" facs="tcp:171178:330"/>of the Old Teſtament concerning the <hi>Mesſiah,</hi> conceived theſe murmurings in their hearts.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>This man blaſphemeth]</hi> Omitting the acceptions of this word, as elſe where it is taken, here it ſignifies to arrogate that which belongs unto God unto a mans ſelf. The Law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yers or Scribes thought this power (mentioned, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.7. <hi>Nathan</hi> to <hi>David</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Lord hath put away thine ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity</hi>) was incommunicable; now Chriſt, in token that he had this power, 1 Works a miracle. 2 Searches their hearts, which is onely peculiar to God, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 8.39. <hi>Thou onely knows the hearts of the children of men,</hi> Jer. 17.10, 11. <hi>I the Lord ſearch the heart,</hi> 1 Sam. 16.7. <hi>The Lord looks upon the heart.</hi> Rom. 8.27.</p>
               <p>Yet was the arguing of theſe Scribes of no weight to reaſon thus; God never gave the power of forgiveneſs of ſins to any man hitherto, therefore he cannot grant it; none of the Prophets could do it, therefore the <hi>Meſsias</hi> ſhall not be able to do it.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 4. <hi>And Jeſus knowing their thoughts ſaid, Why think ye evil in your hearts?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Jeſus knowing their thoughts]</hi> Here was one note of his God-head, to know the thoughts, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.11. <hi>What man knows the things of a man, ſave the ſpirit of man which is in him?</hi> He muſt needs be God which did this, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.24, 25. <hi>Jeſus did not commit himſelf to them, becauſe he knew all men, and needed not that any ſhould teſtifie of man, for he knew what was in man.</hi> He did not know their hearts by outward geſtures, as by whiſpering, laughing, but he knew their hearts without ſignes, when they ſat quiet and ſtill, nor did he know them by the revelation of another, as the Prophets did, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 14.3, 4. as the Prophet <hi>Ahiah</hi> did the wife of <hi>Jeroboam,</hi> but by his own power, as being the ſearcher of hearts, which God onely is.</p>
               <p>And needs muſt he know the thoughts, becauſe he cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ated the heart, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 94.10, 11. beſides elſe how ſhould he
<pb n="649" facs="tcp:171178:330"/>make manifeſt the counſels and ſecrets of the heart? <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.16. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Why think ye evil in your hearts]</hi> That is falſe, malitious and blaſphemous things, as if I were onely a man, when I am God. Theſe thoughts were evil, 1 coming from the devil and their wicked hearts, 2 In reſpect of matter, as being derogatory to the majeſty of Chriſt. From this two obſervations.</p>
               <p n="1">1 The thoughts of men are known to Chriſt.</p>
               <p n="2">2 The conſideration of this, that our thoughts are known to Chriſt, ſhould be a check unto us from thinking evil in our hearts.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obſ.</hi> The thoughts of men are known to Chriſt.</p>
               <p n="1">1 Becauſe he is God, now all thoughts are known to God, <hi>Gen.</hi> 6.5. <hi>God ſaw that every imagination of the heart of man was onely evil continually.</hi> Job 21.27. <hi>I know your thoughts, and the devices which ye wrongfully imagine againſt me.</hi> Job 42.2. <hi>No thought can be withholden from thee,</hi> yea God perceives and knows the inward thoughts of the heart, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 49.11. <hi>Their inward thought is, their houſes ſhall continue,</hi> Amos 4.13. he declares unto man his thought, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.23. <hi>Try me and know my thoughts,</hi> Pſal. 50.22. 1 Cor. 3.20.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe he is the ſearcher of the heart, <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.23. <hi>All the Churches ſhall know that I am he that ſearcheth the reins and the heart;</hi> now the thoughts being a great part of the heart he muſt needs know them. <hi>Luke</hi> 9.47. When the Diſciples were thinking which of them ſhould be greateſt, Jeſus perceiving the thought of their heart took a little childe and ſet him before them, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.24, 25.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Becauſe he hath diſcovered to men their thoughts, as here to theſe Scribes, and to <hi>Judas</hi> before he acted any treaſon, <hi>Luke</hi> 5.32. <hi>Luke</hi> 24.38. when the Diſciples were affrighted Chriſt ſays, <hi>Why do thoughts ariſe in your hearts?</hi> The woman of <hi>Samaria,</hi> John 4.29. <hi>He told me all that ever I did.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="650" facs="tcp:171178:331"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Uſe</hi> 1 To confirm unto us the God-head of Chriſt, why? becauſe he knows our thoughts.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Beware, 1 Of vain thoughts, which is, 1 For mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, when we ſhall think on fooliſh things, <hi>Prov.</hi> 24.9. <hi>The thought of fooliſhneſs is ſin.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 For manner, when we ſhall think of God and good things in an unholy manner, either irreverently, or idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouſly, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 50.23. <hi>Thou thoughteſt I was ſuch an one as thy ſelf.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 For order, when we ſhall think of good things diſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derly. If a Printer print never ſo well, yet if one word ſtand where another ſhould, it will quite ſpoil the book.</p>
               <p n="4">4 For end, when we ſhall be thinking of good things for a bad end, as to be thinking of the Scriptures how to co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lour over ſome ſin, to be thinking of God in extremities that he might deliver us out of this or that trouble, reſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving ſtill to follow our luſts. 2 Beware of wicked thoughts, <hi>Prov.</hi> 30.32. <hi>If thou haſt thought evil in thy heart, lay thy hand upon thy mouth,</hi> Eſai 55.6, 7. <hi>Let the righteous man for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſake his thoughts,</hi> Acts 8.22. <hi>Repent of this thy wickedneſs, and pray God if perhaps the thoughts of thy heart may be forgi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven thee.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="5">5 Though they think of God they delight not to think of him, <hi>Rom.</hi> 1.28. they think of God, but they know not how to ſhun it.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> But thoughts are free.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> In Courts of men they are, becauſe man cannot make a Law that can reach the thoughts, but not in the Court of heaven, <hi>Jer.</hi> 6.19. <hi>I will bring upon them the fruit of their thoughts.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> But we cannot hinder wicked and vain thoughts from ariſing in the heart.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> We cannot hinder them from being, but we may hinder them from lodging in us, <hi>Jer.</hi> 4.14. We cannot hinder perſons from coming to our houſe, but we can hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der
<pb n="651" facs="tcp:171178:331"/>them from lodging in our houſe; we cannot hinder a Bird from flying over our heads, but we may keep it from making a neſt in our hair.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q.</hi> Whence come theſe wicked thoughts in the heart?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 From Satan, who inſpires and injects evil mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. Theſe ſometimes are diſcerned by the ſuddenneſs, coming like a flaſh of Lightning; by their violence. It's a ſad thing to have the devil Lord of our imagination, as in <hi>Judas, John</hi> 13.12. By their ſtrangeneſs, being thrown in, as <hi>Joſephs</hi> cup in <hi>Benjamins</hi> ſack. By their unnatural<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs tending to deſtroy, ſo to Chriſt, <hi>Caſt thy ſelf down.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thus Satan ſuggeſted to <hi>David</hi> to number the people, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 21.1. Some think it more ſad for the devil to run away with our thoughts then eſtates.</p>
               <p n="2">2 From corruption, <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.19. <hi>Out of the Heart proceed evil thoughts, Jam.</hi> 1.14, 15. Now whether they come from Satan or corruption they ſhall not be imputed to us, if we diſallow them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> I diſallow them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> If thou doeſt, they will be burdens to thee, and thou wilt complain to God in prayer againſt them, and ſtrive to turn thy imagination from them to God, that the thoughts of God may be the poſſeſſions of thy heart.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Try what thy thoughts are, whether they be good or bad. Trials. 1 When they come from a good principle within. <hi>A good man hath a good treaſure in his heart,</hi> Matth. 12.35. <hi>and from thence he brings forth good things,</hi> hence his purpoſes are onely good, <hi>Prov.</hi> 11.23.12.5.</p>
               <p n="2">2 When good thoughts are not onely caſt into the ſoul, but we ſtudy them. Many think, becauſe they have ſome thoughts of death, judgement, heaven and hell, of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, God and Chriſt, therefore their hearts are good, but theſe thoughts are onely the hauntings of the ſpirit, to leave them more inexcuſable. Contrarily godly men ſtrive to ſtudy good thoughts, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.59.</p>
               <pb n="652" facs="tcp:171178:332"/>
               <p n="3">3 Whether are the good thoughts thou haſt tranſient, or permanent and abiding? <hi>Gen.</hi> 6.5. <hi>The Lord ſaw all the thoughts of mens hearts were vain.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> They had ſome good thoughts, how could this be?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> They were vain for want of duration.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Whether are thy thoughts brought forth into act? Godly men act the good they think of, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.59. <hi>I thought upon my wayes,</hi> what then followed? <hi>I turned my feet into thy teſtimonies. Luke</hi> 15.18. The Prodigal thought of his miſery, what followed? <hi>I will ariſe, and will go to my fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther,</hi> &amp;c. Wicked men think of leaving their formality, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venge, but are never better; they think of hell but conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der not it will be their portion.</p>
               <p n="5">5 It's no good pulſe of ſoul when the heart is preſently tired with good thoughts, but never weary with worldly thoughts, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.5.</p>
               <p n="4">4 <hi>Exh.</hi> Rid thy heart of evil thoughts. Thou canſt not abide a ſpot upon thy apparel, becauſe man beholds it, and wilt thou indure ſpots upon thy heart which God ſees? I know we cannot keep evil thoughts out of the heart, but let them not be quiet there. The Mariner cannot hinder water from leaking into the ſhip, yet he may ſo pump it out that it ſhall not drown the ſhip. <hi>Prov.</hi> 30.32. <hi>If thou haſt thought evil, lay thy hand upon thy mouth.</hi>
               </p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>
                     <hi>6</hi> Grounds of this Exhortation.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Thoughts muſt one day be laid open, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5. <hi>God will make manifeſt the counſels of the heart, Eccl.</hi> 12.14. <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.16. <hi>Luke</hi> 12.2.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Holy men will not ſuffer wicked thoughts to have a quiet lodging in the heart, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.8. hence called <hi>pure in heart,</hi> becauſe ſtill they labour to purifie themſelves.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Wicked thoughts, if not repented of, will bring de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.21. <hi>Pray God if perhaps the thoughts of thy heart may be forgiven thee, for as yet thou art in the gall of bit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terneſs, Phil.</hi> 3.19. <hi>Whoſe end is deſtruction, who minde earthly things, Eſai</hi> 59.7.</p>
                  <pb n="653" facs="tcp:171178:332"/>
                  <p n="4">4 Wicked thoughts, beſides their own pollution,<note place="margin">Intus exiſtens prohihet alie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num.</note> will keep out good thoughts. <hi>Pr.</hi> 1.22, 23. <hi>Whiles the ſcorner loved ſcorning, and the ſimple one ſimplicity, they could not hear the Lords exhortation, ſaying, Turn you at my reproof.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Evil thoughts allowed or permitted will bring forth evil words, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.35. <hi>An evil man out of the evil treaſure of his heart bringeth forth evil things;</hi> yea and evil actions. <hi>Hamans</hi> cruelty againſt the Church was firſt an evil thought, <hi>Eſth.</hi> 3.5.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Thou art not yet waſhed in the blood of Chriſt, if thou ſuffers vain and wicked thoughts to lodg within thee, <hi>Jer.</hi> 4.14.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>
                     <hi>7</hi> Remedies againſt wicked thoughts.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Get thy heart waſhed in the bloud of Chriſt that it may be enabled to think good thoughts, <hi>Acts</hi> 15.9. puri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying your hearts by faith, till the heart be waſhed, evil thoughts come from it, <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.19.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Be perſwaded of Gods knowing thy heart, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.1, 2. <hi>O Lord thou haſt ſearched me and known me, thou under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtandeſt my thought afar off.</hi> Heb. 4.13. <hi>All things are ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tomized before the eyes of him with whom we have to do. Pſal.</hi> 90.8.94.11. <hi>Job,</hi> 31.1, 4.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Get Gods fear in your hearts; this grace is clean, <hi>Pſa.</hi> 19.9. By this grace <hi>Joſeph</hi> kept himſelf from filthineſs of fleſh and ſpirit, <hi>Gen.</hi> 39.10. and ſo <hi>David, Pſal.</hi> 119.11. <hi>Thy teſtimonies have I hid in my heart, that I might not ſin a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt thee: fearing the Lord</hi> and <hi>thinking on his Name</hi> are joyned together, <hi>Mal.</hi> 3.16.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Inure your heart to holy meditation, and pray God to help herein, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 45.1. <hi>My heart is inditing of a good mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter:</hi> and foraſmuch as the heart will hardly come to this duty, pray, that <hi>the meditation of your hearts may be ever acceptable, Pſal.</hi> 19.14.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Apply the command againſt wicked thoughts; It's one property of the word that it doth not onely caſt down reaſonings and every high thing that exalts it ſelf againſt
<pb n="654" facs="tcp:171178:333"/>the knowledge of God, but alſo brings into captivity every thought to the obedience of Chriſt, though by thought here I judge the purpoſe of the heart to be meant, ſeeing not the holieſt man living hath every individual thought brought to the obedience of Chriſt, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.4, 5. how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever it remains a Truth, that the application of the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand helps againſt wicked thoughts, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.113. <hi>I hate vain thoughts, but I love thy Law.</hi> Againſt unclean thoughts apply <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.28. <hi>He that looks upon a woman to luſt after her hath committed adultery already in his heart;</hi> againſt proud thoughts apply <hi>Prov.</hi> 16.5.21.4.28.15.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Uſe watchfulneſs againſt them, <hi>Deut.</hi> 15.9. <hi>Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, ſaying, The year of releaſe is at hand, and thou give not to thy poor Brother.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Study good thoughts, <hi>Phil.</hi> 4.8. <hi>Whatſoever things are pure, holy, and of good report, think on theſe things, Pſal.</hi> 48.9.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to look to the thoughts.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Thoughts are the declaratives of the ſoul, as the Sun, Fire, Honey, Gold, ſhew by their effects what they are, ſo doth the heart ſhew what it is by the thoughts. When the thoughts are worldly, proud and revengefull, it argues the heart is ſuch, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.5. <hi>They that are after the fleſh minde the things of the fleſh.</hi> The thoughts are the immediate acts of the heart, <hi>Mark</hi> 7.21. <hi>From within, out of the heart of man, proceed evil thoughts.</hi> We do not judg of a Fountain by the Waters that run from it many Miles off, but by the Water that flows immediately therefrom.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Thoughts are the ſouls ſervants, as the Centurion ſaid to his Servant, <hi>Go, and he goeth, Matth.</hi> 8.8. So bid your thoughts think upon grace, or ſin, they will do it. Send them a hundred Mile off they will go, ſend them into Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven they will go, and talk with God and Chriſt by faith, and with your ſelves by reflexion.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Thoughts are the ſymptomes of the ſoul. As we know the ſtate of the body by the ſymptomes, ſo may we
<pb n="655" facs="tcp:171178:333"/>know the ſoul, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.1, 2. <hi>If ye be riſen with Chriſt ſeek things above, ſet your affections on things above. Rom.</hi> 8.5. <hi>They that are after the fleſh do ſavour the things of the fleſh, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 The thoughts are the acts of the ſoul. 1 They are the freeſt acts; a man ſometimes ſpeaks not as he would, works not as he would, but he always thinks as he will; now if you would judg of a man, judg of him by what he doth freely, and not by compulſion. <hi>Peter</hi> though he denied Chriſt, he denied him not in heart, therefore the heart ſhews what it is by the thoughts.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Thoughts are the continued acts of the ſoul. We are not always praying and reading, but we are always think<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, that is, thy God thou art always thinking on.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The univocal acts of the heart. The univocal act of light is to enlighten, the univocal act of a dead carrion is ſtink, ſo the univocal act of the heart are thoughts; if they be proud and unclean, ſo is the heart.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Thoughts are Gods tribute, <hi>Prov.</hi> 23.26. <hi>My ſon, give me thy heart.</hi> If thy neighbour come for fire thou canſt not give it him, if thou takeſt away the heart thereof; ſo thou canſt not give God thy heart and withhold thy thoughts.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Thoughts are a mans companions. A man will be care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full what companions he hath; you never go out nor in, but your companions go along with you, nay they will ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>company you to another World.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 The Law of Retaliation calls for our thoughts to be for God, becauſe he hath ſo many thoughts toward us, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 40.5. <hi>Thy thoughts which are to us ward they cannot be reckoned up, they are more than can be numbered. Pſalm</hi> 139.17. <hi>How precious are thy thoughts, O God, unto me! How great is the ſum of them!</hi> Every hour, yea every minute, God think of us, let us then be often thinking of him, ſaying with <hi>David, Whom have I in Heaven but thee? and there is none on Earth I deſire in compariſon of thee. Pſalm</hi> 73.25. ſaying as a certain holy man, who when he was bid to have
<pb n="656" facs="tcp:171178:334"/>his thoughts in Heaven, anſwered, <hi>I am there already.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="8">8 If thou forgets to think on God, thy ſoul will be in a withering condition, <hi>Job</hi> 8.11, 12, 13, 14.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Conſolation to Saints. 1 When condemned by men, <hi>Job</hi> 16 19. <hi>My Witneſs is in Heaven, and my Record on high.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 When we have upright intentions to bring about things for God, but cannot at preſent effect them. <hi>If there be a willing minde, it is accepted,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.12.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In all acts of uprightneſs, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 29.17. <hi>Thou trieſt the heart, and haſt pleaſure in uprightneſs;</hi> that is, in upright intentions, when we ſigh to him he knows our ſighs and groans, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 12.5. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.26. this comforted <hi>Peter, John</hi> 21.17. that the Lord knew his thoughts were affectionate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſet for Chriſt; <hi>Thou knoweſt all things, thou knoweſt that I love thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Terrour to all wicked men who allow wicked thoughts in them. God knows how thou ſmothers thine own con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience and goeſt againſt it, what thoughts of denying Chriſt and temporizing are in thee, what tricks thou haſt to keep off conviction, what heartleſneſs in duty, what rovings in prayer. Thou wouldſt be aſhamed if a man ſaw the wickedneſs of thy thoughts, how much more when God beholds them? Nay, <hi>the Lord ſees thy thoughts afar off,</hi> even before thou thinkeſt them, <hi>Exod.</hi> 3.19. He knew <hi>Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raohs</hi> thoughts <hi>that he would not let the people go,</hi> he ſees thou haſt an intention to deny him, if a temptation come. <hi>Mark</hi> 14.30. <hi>This night, before the Cock crow twice thou ſhalt deny me thrice.</hi> So the Lord knew <hi>Hazaels</hi> thoughts, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 8.12. which was <hi>to rip up women with childe.</hi> He knew <hi>Iſrael</hi> would go a whoring from God when <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Joſhua</hi> were dead.</p>
                  <p>And doth he not then know thy preſent wicked thoughts? <hi>Pſalm</hi> 50.21. <hi>Thou thoughteſt that I was ſuch an one as thy ſelf, but I will reprove thee, and ſet them in order be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore thee,</hi> or catalogize them, (as I take it ſome renders the
<pb n="657" facs="tcp:171178:334"/>word) <hi>He ſees God is not in all thy thoughts, Pſal.</hi> 10.4. Yea he knows thy unclean and revengefull thoughts, which are abomination to him, <hi>Prov.</hi> 15, 26. <hi>And though thou diggeſt deep to hide thy counſell from the Lord, yet ſhalt not thou be able, Iſai</hi> 29.15.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 5. <hi>And whether is eaſier to ſay, Thy ſins be forgiven thee, or to ſay, Ariſe and walk?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt brings a ſecond argument to prove he had power to forgive ſins, <hi>viz.</hi> Becauſe he was able to do that, which in the opinion of the Phariſees was more hard, therefore he had power to do that which was more eaſie. It was more to forgive ſin then to heal a diſeaſe, but becauſe the healing of a diſeaſe was viſible, and the forgiveneſs of ſins was in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſible, therefore healing the Palſey-man ſeemed to the Phariſees to be the more difficult work: yet is forgiveneſs of ſin the harder work, 1 Becauſe no diſeaſe is contrary to the nature of God, but ſin is. 2 Healing a Palſey is a na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural work, but forgiveneſs of ſins is a ſupernatural work.</p>
                  <p>Chriſt applies his ſpeech to their capacity, who, being meer natural men, were moved with outward ſignes more then with the ſpiritual power of Chriſt. So Chriſt reaſons, <hi>John</hi> 5.28. Chriſt proves the effectual power of his voice to quicken dead ſouls, becauſe the ſame voice of Chriſt ſhall at the day of reſurrection be able to quicken dead bodies. Beſides this miraculous healing was a ſigne to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm the other, that he had power to forgive ſins.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 6. <hi>But, that yee may know the ſon of man hath power on earth to forgive ſins, then ſaith he to the ſick of the Palſey, Ariſe, take up thy Bed and walk.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 7. <hi>And he aroſe, and departed to his houſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt here poſitively proves that he had power on earth to forgive ſins, becauſe miraculouſly by a word of his mouth he cauſes the Palſey man to walk, ſo that he aroſe and departed to his houſe immediately.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Power on earth to forgive ſins]</hi> That is authoritatively.
<pb n="658" facs="tcp:171178:335"/>Preachers forgive onely declaratively, as <hi>Nathan</hi> to <hi>David,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.7. <hi>The Lord hath put away thy iniquity, John</hi> 20.23.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Then ſaith he to the ſick of the Palſey, Ariſe, take up thy Bed and walk]</hi> That ſo this cure Chriſt wrought might appear to be a perfect cure, Chriſt bids the Palſey man, 1 Ariſe. 2 Take up his Bed and carry it on his ſhoulders. 3 Walk.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 8. <hi>But when the multitude ſaw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given ſuch power unto men.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Multitude ſaw it they marvelled]</hi> Here's the effect of this miracle, all (ſaving the Phariſees, who had accuſed Chriſt of blaſphemy) wondered at the miracle, and ſo broke forth in praiſing God. They wondered at it having never ſeen any ſuch example of ſuch a thing in former times. The tendency of their wonder and praiſes was, that perſons with more confidence ſhould ſubmit themſelves to the doctrine of Chriſt, whiles they believed he was able to pardon their ſins.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 9. <hi>As Jeſus paſſed from thence, he ſaw a man named</hi> Matthew <hi>ſitting at the receipt of cuſtome, and he ſaid unto him, Follow me: And he aroſe and followed him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We have in this ſtory, 1 Chriſt calling <hi>Matthew, v.</hi> 9.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Matthew</hi> his yielding obedience to the call of Chriſt, <hi>v.</hi> 9.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 We have <hi>Matthews</hi> thankfulneſs in making Chriſt a Feaſt, <hi>v.</hi> 10. Amplified from the Gueſts that were there with Chriſt, <hi>they were Publicans and ſinners, v.</hi> 10.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Here's a queſtion moved by the Phariſees hereupon, which was, why Chriſt would eat with Publicans and ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, <hi>v.</hi> 11.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Here's Chriſt his anſwer to this charge, 1 Apologe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tical, that he converſed with them, as a Phyſician to heal them, not as one that practiſed like wickedneſs with them.</p>
                  <pb n="659" facs="tcp:171178:335"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Reprehenſory, taxing the proud conceitedneſs of the Phariſees, who thought themſelves whole and that they had no need of the Phyſician.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Defenſory, <hi>v.</hi> 13. <hi>Go and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy and not ſacrifice:</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, That ye ſee me do is a work of mercy and charity, in calling ſinners from their ſins to repentance, that they may be ſaved, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore I doing what God commands, your calumnies are not to be regarded.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Saw a man named</hi> Matthew <hi>ſitting at the receipt of cuſtom</hi>] Chriſt paſſing from thence towards the Sea, <hi>Mar.</hi> 2.13. ſaw a man. This was that <hi>Matthew</hi> who penn'd this Book in the <hi>Hebrew</hi> tongue, ſuppoſed to be him whom <hi>Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> call <hi>Levi,</hi> and the circumſtances of the Hiſtory tend much thereto, yet doth not <hi>Matthew</hi> at any time call him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf <hi>Levi,</hi> nor <hi>Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> doth at any time call <hi>Levi Matthew.</hi> And <hi>Grotius</hi> ſpeaking of one <hi>Heracleon</hi> who lived next thoſe times, names <hi>Matthew, Philip, Thomas</hi> and <hi>Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vi,</hi> to whom opportunity of giving publick teſtimony to Chriſt among the powers of the earth was denied, where <hi>Matthew</hi> and <hi>Levi</hi> are diſtinguiſhed one from another.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Sitting at the receipt of cuſtom]</hi> That is at the Table of the Publicans, where <hi>Caeſar</hi>'s tribute was brought and paid. <hi>Matthew</hi> names his condition of life, that he may confeſs to all what a great ſinner he had been, and alſo acknowledge Gods grace in calling him home, as <hi>Paul</hi> did, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.15, 16, 17. For the Publicans hired <hi>Caeſars</hi> tribute at a certain rate, and under pretence of taking tribute did wretchedly extort, and became thereby very infamous. We may learn from him to ſhow forth Gods goodneſs to us, who, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding the vile ways we walked in before converſion, was pleaſed to caſt his love upon us.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And he ſaid unto him, Follow me]</hi> Leave the Cuſtom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>houſe, if it be weight to thee, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.2. <hi>Let us lay aſide e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very weight.</hi> Leave thy ſinfull gain and follow me. So
<pb n="660" facs="tcp:171178:336"/>doth Chriſt call all his Church from wicked and carnal ways. <hi>Song</hi> 2.10. <hi>My beloved ſaid unto me, Riſe up my love, my fair one, and come away.</hi> Song 4.8. <hi>Come with me from</hi> Lebanon, <hi>my Spouſe, look from the Lions dens, from the Moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains of the Leopards.</hi> That is, come from the wicked of the world which are like Lions and Leopards.</p>
                  <p>Now, when Chriſt bade <hi>Matthew</hi> follow him, it's like he uſed more words to him, and gave him reaſons, which, together with the miracles he ſaw from Chriſt, prevailed upon him; for it's not enough onely to call a perſon to fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low Chriſt, but we muſt endeavour to convince him by reaſon that he may follow Chriſt, as that elſe we cannot be Chriſts Diſciples, <hi>Matt.</hi> 16.24. elſe we do not <hi>abide in Chriſt,</hi> 1 <hi>John</hi> 2.6.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And he aroſe and followed him]</hi> See the power of Chriſts call, which makes <hi>Matthew</hi> thus ready to follow, ſo that as the Loadſtone draws iron, and the Sun vapours, ſo did Chriſts call draw him. We muſt leave office and gain, and all for Chriſt, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.14. <hi>God forbid that we ſhould rejoyce in any thing more then in the croſs of Chriſt. Phil.</hi> 3.8. <hi>Yea I count all things loſs for Chriſt.</hi> Where we ſee plainly our call is from God, let us be ſure to follow him, <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.15. <hi>Judg.</hi> 6. and this is the note of all the ſheep of Chriſt, that they follow Chriſt, and not ſtrangers, <hi>John</hi> 10.4, 5, 27. We muſt not onely follow Chriſt in his ſteps, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.21. <hi>Lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving us an example that we ſhould follow his ſteps,</hi> but we muſt alſo follow him in his commands; ſo did <hi>Abraham, Gen.</hi> 12.1. and <hi>Matthew,</hi> yea every ſoul redeemed from the earth follows the Lamb whitherſoever he goeth, <hi>Rev.</hi> 14.4. Such as thus follow Chriſt in the regeneration ſhall be crowned with him, and ſit with him on thrones, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.28. they followed Chriſt upon white Horſes, <hi>Rev.</hi> 19.14.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 10. <hi>And it came to paſs as Jeſus ſat at meat in the houſe, behold, many publicans and ſinners came and ſat down with him and his diſciples.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="661" facs="tcp:171178:336"/>
                  <p>We ſee <hi>Matthew</hi> out of gratitude to Chriſt carries him from the cuſtome houſe to his own houſe, and makes him a feaſt, where he invites the Diſciples of Chriſt, and the publicans, who its like had heard him preach at the cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome-houſe, where we are taught not onely thankfulneſs to our benefactors, but may fee the lawful uſe of feaſting, practiſed both by <hi>Abraham, Iſaac,</hi> and others; even Chriſt was preſent at ſuch a feaſt, <hi>Luk.</hi> 14.1. to <hi>ver.</hi> 7. <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Publicans and ſinners]</hi> Publicans were they who gather<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed the publick ttibute, who were odious to the Jews, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the Jews, looking upon themſelves as the people of God, thought they were not to be ſubject to the Romans, and much leſs to pay tribute to them being Idolaters. Sin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners were diſſolute Jews, who ſlighting the Jewiſh Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on were converſant among the Gentiles, and would eat and drink with them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 11. <hi>And when the Phariſees ſaw it, they ſaid unto his Diſciples, Why eateth your maſter with Publicans and ſinners?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Before the Phariſees were offended at the miracles of Chriſt, now they are offended at his life, why he did eat with Publicans and ſinners. There is no remedy againſt the biting of a Sycophant, as the Proverb is, they cavil at a good action. <hi>Matthew,</hi> in token of thankfulneſs to Chriſt for the benefit of regeneration and being to leave his for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer profeſſion, that he might give an account to his fellow Publicans thereof, that either they might by his example leave their employments, or elſe might deal juſtly and mercifully therein, makes a feaſt for Chriſt and theſe Pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licans.</p>
                  <p>Hereupon theſe Phariſees propound this queſtion, not for ſatisfaction, but detraction, that they might calumniate Chriſt: they ſeem to reaſon thus, No Godly man can eat with Publicans and ſinners, but Chriſt eateth with Publi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cans and ſinners, therefore he is no Godly man. The pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition,
<pb n="662" facs="tcp:171178:337"/>according to the Phariſees teaching, not accord<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to the doctrine of Chriſt is true, but its falſe according to the doctrine of Chriſt, for ſinners are to be ſhunn'd where there is danger to be infected by them, they are not to be ſhunn'd when there is likelihood we may gain them by our example and admonitions. Beſides <hi>Matthew</hi> might think Chriſt would utter Godly ſpeeches at this feaſt to work on his fellow Publicans. Nothing is more troubleſome and ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurd then a dumb feaſt, for ſpeeches are the true ſawces of meat; one word is ſharpned by another, and not onely is the belly fed with meats, but the mind with doctrine. The con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferences of the Godly refreſh the mind, ſtir up Faith, kindle Charity, and many wayes inſtruct. <hi>Luth. in Gen. cap.</hi> 18.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether may Chriſtians eat with unbelievers, or go to a feaſt with them?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, reſerving liberty of conſcience, that you do not give thanks with him, to make him your mouth, or to put off your hat and practiſe external worſhip when the wicked man gives thanks, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.27. <hi>If any of them that believe not bid you to a feaſt, and ye be diſpoſed to go, what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever is ſet before you eat.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Yet when they went, they were not to worſhip the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then Gods by thanksgiving.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But the perſon we give thanks with worſhips the true God in a right manner.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> His perſon being wicked, his prayer is abomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable, and ſo is thy prayer who joyns with him, <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.8. Unleſs ſuch wicked man offer onely requeſts for tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral things (which it ſeems to me he may pray for) which to be ſure he will not be limited to.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether may we keep company with ſinners, or is it unlawful.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Its lawful to trade with them, ſo did <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham</hi> with the ſons of <hi>Heth, Gen.</hi> 23.16.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When our place, office or calling calls us to be with
<pb n="663" facs="tcp:171178:337"/>them, elſe we muſt go out of the World, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.9, 10.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Courteſie and civility towards wicked men is not for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bid, <hi>Gen.</hi> 23.7. <hi>Abraham</hi> was ſo to the ſons of <hi>Heth.</hi> We are to ſalute Enemies, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.47.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The Lord doth not nullifie any divine, moral, or rela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lative Bond, as that the Husband ſhould leave the Wife, the Maſter the Servant, upon pretence that one of them are wicked.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 We are not by an unwarrantable retiredneſs to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſperate the mindes of wicked men, but ſo far as we can with a good Conſcience obſerve them, as by ſalutation, courteous ſpeech, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> that if we cannot make them hearty Friends, which is impoſſible, we may yet make them mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derate Enemies.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 How far it's unlawfull, as, 1 To make them our in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>timate Friends and Familiars: acquaintance we may have with ſuch, but not familiarity, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.63. <hi>I am a Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panion of all them that fear thee.</hi> To have familiarity with them is all one, as if a man ſhould have correſpondence with a foreign State, who is at enmity with our Common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wealth, this is as dangerous in Spirituals, as the other is in Politicks. 2 It's unlawfull to aſſociate with them in wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſs, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.11. <hi>Have no fellowſhip with unfruitfull works of darkneſs, but rather reprove them.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But <hi>Chriſt</hi> kept company with them, and why may not I?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw. Chriſt</hi> kept company with them as a Phyſician to heal them, but thou doſt it becauſe thou wouldeſt walk looſly.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Chriſt</hi> could not be infected with ſin, and therefore might boldly converſe with ſinners, but the wicked beha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour of wicked men ſteals upon thy heart.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In ſtead of converting wicked men thou drinkeſt in their Poyſon.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But wicked men I converſe with are my kinſmen and alliance.</p>
                  <pb n="664" facs="tcp:171178:338"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> So much more dangerous. We are apt to take a Cup of Poyſon from the Hand of a Friend. God bad <hi>Abraham</hi> go from his fathers Houſe, Countrey and Kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred, <hi>Gen.</hi> 12.1. Why ſo? God would rather have him go to an idolatrous place, where he ſhould be a ſtranger, than to remain in an idolatrous place with his friends.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But the company I keep are civil wel-carriaged men, no Drunkards, nor Enemies to Religion.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The nearer they come to a Form of Religion, the more dangerous to ſteal away our Hearts, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.5. <hi>From ſuch turn away.</hi> Groſs ſinners vex our ſouls, and make us cry to God; godly men, they quicken our graces, but in civil and formal men there's neither ſin enough to vex our ſouls, nor grace enough to quicken our grace.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But ſay wicked men, How can you tell men are carnal and wicked, why do you judg us, and make our ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quaintance refrain our company?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> We may know who are carnal, elſe why ſhould we be commanded to have nothing to do with ſuch, <hi>Prov.</hi> 9.6. <hi>Acts</hi> 2.40. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.11. If we did not know who they were, God would give us an impoſſible command. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 15.4. <hi>In a godly mans eys a vile perſon is contemned;</hi> How ſhall we contemn them if we know them not? <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.7. We are bid <hi>not to be companions with them in ſin;</hi> How can this be, if we know them not? The more Holi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs thou haſt the ſooner wilt thou diſcern ſuch. When we ſee men rail on goodneſs, will be drunk, and are Faith and Troth-men, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> We may plainly ſee they are carnal, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they practiſe groſs evils contrary to the nature of Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lineſs, or deſpiſe their ways in ſmall things, contrary to that threatning, <hi>Prov.</hi> 19.16.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object. Abraham</hi> lived among Heathen Nations, and <hi>Lot</hi> in <hi>Sodom.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw. Abraham</hi> had a command for what he did. <hi>Lots</hi> ſoul was greived during his abode among them, to ſee their
<pb n="665" facs="tcp:171178:338"/>filthy converſation; if he went thither rather out of the pleaſantneſs of the place, than out of a deſire to convert them, and to plant true Religion among them, it was his weakneſs.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.9, 10. <hi>I wrote unto you, not to keep compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny with Fornicatours, yet not altogether with the Fornicatours of this World, or covetous, for then muſt ye needs go out of the World: therefore, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The Apoſtle doth not preſcribe this as if it were always and every where lawfull, but becauſe the neceſſity of that time did require it, becauſe the greateſt part of men were unbelievers: ſo much appears in theſe words, <hi>Elſe muſt ye go out of the World,</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, When you can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not live without them, you are compelled to converſe and trade with them, but novv ſuch neceſſity is taken avvay.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> Princes ſuffer vvicked men to live in their coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treys, vvhy may vve not then converſe vvith them?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> They alſo permit leprous and plaguy men to do the ſame, yet do vve not ſhun their company?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But ſometimes vve are inevitably caſt among ſuch, vvhat ſhould vve then do?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Loſe not your piety by them, nor ſuck infe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction from them, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 1.1, 2. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 26.4, 5. Hence take a counter-poyſon againſt their infection, as you uſe to do againſt infectious Diſeaſes.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Propoſe holy ends vvhere you are ſo caſt, as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Their good; ſo did <hi>Chriſt</hi> here vvith the <hi>Publicans.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Thine ovvn ſafety by a vviſe behaving thy ſelf among them, that thereby thou mayeſt abate their rage, if not make them thorovv friends.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Take heed of furious zeal, <hi>Acts</hi> 26.11.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Take heed of denying <hi>Chriſt,</hi> vvhether by ſpeech or ſilence, <hi>Revel.</hi> 2.13. <hi>Nebuchadnezzar</hi> vvould not endure to hear any to blaſpheme the God of <hi>Daniel.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Reprove them, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.11. if not in vvord, becauſe
<pb n="666" facs="tcp:171178:339"/>they are not capable, or elſe are Dogs and Hogs, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.5. yet in geſture or countenance; but if you reprove them in vvords, bring ſolid Reaſons vvhich ſtrike the matter in the head, by vveak Reaſons you ſtrengthen them, and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe your Reproof to ſcorn.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Bevvare you be not bevvitched vvith their learning, parts, vvitty jeſts, ſociableneſs, affability, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and ſo conjoyn your ſelves vvith them. This vvas the ſin of <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hoſaphat,</hi> condemned, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 19.2. <hi>Shouldeſt thou love them that hate the Lord? therefore is wrath upon thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Conſent not unto them in ſinfull temptations, <hi>Pro.</hi> 1.10. as they are importunate, do you reſiſt importunately. The Bait of their Temptation is baited vvith the Worm of Conſcience.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Do not ſooth nor flatter them in their ſin; call not evil good, left you bring a vvo on your head for ſo doing, <hi>Iſai</hi> 5.20. Condemn not good, nor praiſe evil. <hi>Micaiah</hi> vvould not ſooth up <hi>Ahab,</hi> nor ſpeak as the falſe Prophets ſpake.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But I am already acquainted with wicked per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, what ſhould I do?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Diſſolve and unglue the friendſhip by degrees, rather than break it in pieces all at once.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Get the Image of God ſtampt on thee. As when the Sun ſhines gloriouſly all men keep at a diſtance from it, ſo when holineſs is ſtampt on thee, carnal men will forbear thy company. If thou beeſt ſober, zealous, heavenly, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> the drunkard, luke warm and earthly perſon will not care for thy company. Godly men are ſaid to be <hi>a people near to God, Pſalm</hi> 148.14.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Convince them with thy carriage, that when a carnal man is in thy company, his Conſcience may fly in his face, and tell him he doth not ſo. <hi>Acts</hi> 2.42, 43. <hi>Fear came upon every ſoul,</hi> why? the forwardneſs and zeal of the Brethren made others fear. A childe of God may ſo live, that a
<pb n="667" facs="tcp:171178:339"/>wicked man will not care to come into his company, or, if he come, he will bite in his ſin.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Be conſtant in ways of holineſs and carnal men will have no delight in thy company; but when godly men will break ſinfull jeſts, carnal men love this, for they reaſon, Such a godly man will do this, and why may not I? <hi>Pſa.</hi> 119.115. <hi>Away from me ye wicked. David</hi> bids them depart, but how? He reſolves to keep Gods commandements. I ſuppoſe he did not ſay ſo with his mouth, in point of manners, but the actions of his life ſaid ſo.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 If you would be rid of wicked men, cloſe not with them, hold them off at ſtaves end, and they cannot for ſhame come in, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 101.4. <hi>David</hi> by ſtrangeneſs to wicked men made them depart from him. The ground of all cloſing is when we meet with a man of the ſame temper with us, but when the ſpirit is contrary they cannot cloſe.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Reprove them and they will not endure thee. But in three caſes,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 When thou reproves them ſlightly.<note place="margin">Reprove, 1 in word. 2 In life, <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.13. <hi>q. d.</hi> the light of thy holy life will make their e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil appear.</note> Tell a ſwearer of the third Commandement and he will thank thee, but re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prove him ſoundly and he will none of thee.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When thou reproves them for ſuch ſins as they can finde in their heart to leave. A covetous man will bear re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proof for his ſwearing, but not for his covetouſneſs, <hi>Eph.</hi> 5.11. <hi>q. d.</hi> If thou reprove them they will have no fellowſhip with thee.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When thou reproves them laughingly. This rather ſtrengthens then weakens ſin in others.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Get good companions, and ſo wicked men will have no delight in thy company, becauſe of them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.63, 97.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Good companions are moſt ſutable to thee; as we would have other things ſutable, as diet, apparel, ſo ſhould we have our company.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Moſt faithful companions. Wicked men in their grea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt
<pb n="668" facs="tcp:171178:340"/>love treaſure up that which may miſchiev others. When we lay our ſelves open to ſuch and they do not fall foul up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on us, it's rather Gods reſtraint then our wiſdome. <hi>Jona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>than</hi> was ſo faithfull to <hi>David,</hi> that he would not betray him for a Kingdome. Yea all good men are called by the name of faithfull, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 12.1.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Moſt pleaſant companions. In other company though ſomething delight us, yet ſomething offends us, but the company of ſuch Saints is uſually without offence. Speak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of things for matter or manner of ſpeaking, good, telling of Gods providences of ſeveral ſorts, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Moſt profitable companions, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3 1. <hi>Husbands with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the word are won by the converſation of their wives;</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides, if there be any honeſt dealing in the world, it is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong ſuch, hence ſome carnal perſons that never cared for ſuch in their life, have deſired to commit their children to them in their death.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 They muſt be our everlaſting companions. As it is a ground to part from wicked men, becauſe we muſt be ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſtingly parted, ſo ſhould we begin our fellowſhip with them on earth, with whom we hope to reign everlaſtingly in heaven, 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 4, 17.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Communion of Saints is an Article of the faith. Many are heretical in faith, ſaying they believe communion of Saints, and know not what it is, theſe <hi>believe a lye:</hi> others are heretical in practiſe, ſaying they believe a communion of Saints, but have wicked men for their familiars, and not Saints.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives or grounds to get rid of wicked company.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 The danger of infection. The rot is not more dange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous among ſheep then rotten manners to infect men, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.33. <hi>Evil communication corrupts good manners:</hi> And whereas we think we can commonly converſe with ſuch and not be tainted, the Apoſtle gives a caveat, <hi>Be not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived, evil communication corrupts good manners:</hi> As good
<pb n="669" facs="tcp:171178:340"/>men endeavour to make others like them, <hi>Prov.</hi> 13.20. <hi>He that walketh with wiſe men ſhall be wiſe,</hi> breathing forth holy inſtructions and giving godly examples, ſo wicked com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panions will endeavour to make thee like themſelves, <hi>Pro.</hi> 1.11, 12, 13, 14. <hi>Caſt in thy lot among us, we will all have one purſe.</hi> As by walking in the Sun we become inſenſibly tann'd by it, ſo we come inſenſibly to be drawn away by wicked company; hence ſome have compared every man to a coal; if he be a living coal he will heat him which is next, if he be a dead coal he will ſully and black him. Hence <hi>Lot</hi> was afraid to dwell in <hi>Zoar.</hi> Hence <hi>Iſai</hi> ſaith, <hi>c.</hi> 6, 5. <hi>Wo is me I am undone,</hi> why? <hi>I am a man of polluted lips, and dwell among a people of polluted lips.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Our ſalvation much depends hereupon, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.40. <hi>Save your ſelves from this wicked generation, q. d.</hi> your ſalva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion depends upon it. <hi>Prov.</hi> 9.6. <hi>Forſake the fooliſh and live, q. d.</hi> you cannot live without forſaking ſuch, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 119.115.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The contrariety of diſpoſitions and manners betwixt godly and wicked, they abominate one anothers ways, <hi>Pro.</hi> 29.27. <hi>The unjuſt is an abomination to the juſt, and he that is upright in his way is abomination to the wicked.</hi> 2 Cor. 6.14. <hi>What fellowſhip hath righteouſneſs with unrighteouſneſs?</hi> No more then Chriſt and <hi>Belial,</hi> light and darkneſs. If men that look towards God did not diſſemble their godlineſs, and ſeem worſe then they be, wicked men would abominate them as much as they ſecretly abominate the manners of wicked men.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In ſuch company we ſhall always finde ſomething to grieve us, 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.7, 8. <hi>Lot vexed his righteous ſoul from day to day, with the filthy converſation of the Sodomites, Pſal.</hi> 120 5, 6. <hi>Wo is me that I am conſtrained to dwell with</hi> Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhech, <hi>and to have my habitation among the Tents of</hi> Kedar! What good got <hi>Peter</hi> in the High Prieſts hall? <hi>Moſes</hi> was ſo ſenſible of this, that <hi>He choſe to live with the poor people of God in affliction, rather then to live among the wicked Court of Egypt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="670" facs="tcp:171178:341"/>
                  <p n="5">5 We have peremptory commands to withdraw our ſelves from ſuch perſons and companies, <hi>Prov.</hi> 4.14, 15. <hi>Enter not into the way of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men;</hi> Avoid it, paſs not by it, as you do avoid an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected houſe, turn from it and paſs away. The reaſon here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of is, <hi>Prov.</hi> 22.24, 25. <hi>With a furious man thou ſhalt not go, leſt thou learn his wayes.</hi> Another command is, <hi>Prov.</hi> 14.7. <hi>Go from the preſence of a fooliſh man, when thou perceiveſt not in him the lips of knowledge.</hi> As we are commanded not to keep company with wicked men in general, ſo not with ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laters in ſpecial, <hi>Deut.</hi> 7.3, 4. <hi>Thou ſhalt not give thy daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter to his ſon, nor take his ſon to thy daughter.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 The fearfull Apoſtacies and declinings which profeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing people have fallen into by ſuch company, <hi>Neh.</hi> 13.26. Strange out-landiſh women cauſed <hi>Solomon</hi> to ſin. <hi>Rehoboam</hi> was carried away by fooliſh young men, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 24.17, 18. <hi>Joaſh</hi> when he loſt his good acquaintance <hi>Jehoiada,</hi> and came to be acquainted with idolatrous young Princes, <hi>for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſook Gods worſhip, and wrath came upon Judah. Sarah</hi> ſeeing the prophaneneſs of <hi>Iſhmael, Gen.</hi> 21.9, 10. was earneſt to have him caſt out, for fear he might draw away her ſon <hi>Iſaac.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 Where Gods law forbids any ſin, it forbids all occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions thereof; as where it forbids uncleanneſs, it forbids wanton gazing, mixt dancing, dalliance. So friendſhip with wicked men is an occaſion of wickedneſs, therefore to be avoided, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.29. <hi>If thy right hand offend thee, cut it off,</hi> by hand is meant any man or thing that may draw us a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way from God, as <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> obſerves on the place. If we cut a rotten member from the body, leſt the reſt be infe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted, much more may we, nay muſt we cut off one who is wickedly joyned unto it. Yea though a kinſman or friend.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Such wicked company will quench in the thoughts of good, and cool thy devotion. How cold was <hi>Jehoſaphat</hi>
                     <pb n="671" facs="tcp:171178:341"/>in <hi>Ahabs</hi> company? 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 22.8. Though he juſtified <hi>Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caiah</hi> againſt <hi>Ahab,</hi> yet was it faintly, <hi>Let not the King ſay ſo.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="9">9 Such companions are moſtly treacherous to their friends and Allies. <hi>Ahab</hi> bade <hi>Jehoſaphat</hi> put on his Prince<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly robes, but himſelf would go diſguiſed, knowing the <hi>Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rian</hi> Army had order onely to fight againſt the King.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 The many ſnares and dangers among ſuch company, as, 1 Danger of calling good evil, and evil good, to which there is a wo, <hi>Iſai</hi> 5.20. When they ſhall praiſe wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked men and wicked actions, we ſhall be apt to ſooth them up or at leaſt to be ſilent; when they ſhall decry good men and actions, we ſhall be apt not to bear a full teſtimony.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Proneneſs to learn their wayes, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 106 35. <hi>They were mingled with the Heathen and learned their wayes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Hazard of being expoſed to Gods vengeance. How near was <hi>Jehoſaphat</hi> to deſtruction joyning with <hi>Ahab.</hi> at <hi>Ramoth Gilead?</hi> 2 <hi>Chr.</hi> 18.31. Alſo for joyning in making a fleet to go to <hi>Tarſhiſh</hi> together with <hi>Ahaziah, the Lord broke his works,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 20.35, 36, 37. To what danger was <hi>Lot</hi> expoſed in <hi>Sodom,</hi> and Gods people in <hi>Babylon? Come out of her, my people, come out of her, Rev.</hi> 18.4. <hi>leſt ye be partakers of her ſins,</hi> and ſo of her plagues.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In ſuch company we are in danger either of denying the truth, or of bluſhingly confeſſing it. <hi>Peter</hi> being in the High Prieſt's Hall denied Chriſt. It's bad being in harms way, we ſhould deſire to be among ſuch perſons and places where we may boldly confeſs the truth of God, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.29. <hi>Grant unto thy ſervants that with all boldnes they may ſpeak thy word.</hi> We are to witneſs to the truth of God <hi>in the midſt of an adulterous generation, Mar.</hi> 8.38. It lies upon every ſon of wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom to juſtifie wiſdom, which if we do men wilbe apt to fall foul upon us. Though the <hi>Samaritans</hi> were not altogether ſo wicked, being they acknowledged the books of <hi>Moſes,</hi> yet, for theſe and ſuch like ends, would not the Jews have dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling with them, <hi>John</hi> 4.9.</p>
                  <pb n="672" facs="tcp:171178:342"/>
                  <p n="5">5 Danger. Wicked company will be apt to be hinde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rances to us in our Chriſtian courſe, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.115. <hi>Away from me ye wicked, for I will keep the commandements of my God, q.d.</hi> I cannot keep Gods commandements ſo long as you are with me. How is it poſſible to keep the comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dement of ſobriety among drunkards, of charity among the contentious, of chaſtity among the laſcivious?</p>
                  <p n="11">11 The laſt ground of diſſwaſion is, the ſingular care Gods people have had to eſchew ſuch company, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 26.4, 5. <hi>I have not ſat with vain perſons, neither will I go in with diſſemblers. I have hated the congregation of evil doers, and will not ſit with the wicked.</hi> He ſaith he hath not, nor he will not, though a man ſhould invite him. Yea good men are thus noted, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 1.1. <hi>That they walk not in the counſel of the ungodly, nor ſtand in the way of ſinners, nor ſit in the ſeat of the ſcornful.</hi> Woful then muſt needs be the condition of wicked men, when God ſhall bid his children forbear their com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 12. <hi>But when Jeſus heard that, he ſaid unto them, They that be whole need not a Phyſician, but they that are ſick.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We have here Chriſts ſecond anſwer to the proud con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceited Phariſees concerning the queſtion put by the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſees to Chriſts Diſciples, <hi>viz. Why eateth your maſter with Publicans.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Jeſus heard that]</hi> That is, by the relation of his Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, for the Phariſees durſt not object it to Chriſt them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves. Chriſt therefore hearing of it, both defends the deed, and diſcovers their ignorance: he defends it, 1 From the rule of correlation, ſick perſons and a Phyſician are fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt to be together. Sick perſons are the proper object of a Phyſician, and the end of Medicinal Phyſick is the heal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſick perſons.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>They that be whole need not a Phyſician but they that are ſick]</hi> The words are a Proverb, <hi>q.d.</hi> It's no diſgrace for a
<pb n="673" facs="tcp:171178:342"/>Phyſician to be with ſick perſons for to cure them, no more is it for me to be with ſinners for their cure.</p>
                  <p>But for you Phariſees, you are whole in your own ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehenſion, you were never wounded in the ſight of your ſins, but, being full of your own ſelf-righteouſneſs, think you need not me for your Phyſician, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.11.</p>
                  <p>Not as if the Phariſees were whole indeed, but Chriſt ſpeaks to them by way of ſuppoſition, <hi>q.d.</hi> If you be ſuch as you would ſeem to be, you need not my help, but indeed you are not ſuch, but they that indeed are wounded for their ſins, to them I am precious, <hi>Act.</hi> 2.37, 38, 41. <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.14, 15, 16. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.28. <hi>Luk.</hi> 4.18.</p>
                  <p>As they that are ſick cannot help themſelves, no more can ſick ſouls help themſelves without me; now if you ask what that Diacatholicon or univerſal Medicine is, it is the atonement of Chriſt upon the Croſs, <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.12.10.22. applyed by the Spirit and faith, <hi>Gal.</hi> 2.20. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.10, 11. For as other medicines are not effectual, till they be apply<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed and received, no more is this, <hi>Joh.</hi> 1.12. <hi>As many as re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived him</hi> (meaning into their hearts) <hi>to them he gave power to become the Sons of God, Act.</hi> 4.12. He is the true <hi>Samari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan</hi> who took care of the wounded man, <hi>Luk.</hi> 10.33. He is not like a covetous Phyſician who will not go to any but to thoſe that can pay him.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 But he is a free Phyſician who calls all to come to him, without money, and without price, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 55.1. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.28.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 He is a ſympathizing Phyſician, and therefore like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieſt to do us good. He is <hi>touched with the feeling of our wants, Heb.</hi> 4.15.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 He is an able Phyſician. How great ſoever the diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſe was, if it were curable, he could cure it, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.18. <hi>In that he himſelf hath ſuffered, being tempted, he is able to ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cour them that are tempted.</hi> There's much talking of the <hi>Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nacea,</hi> or Univerſal Medicine, but he hath it indeed. Some Phyſicians are onely expert for ſome one diſeaſe, but Chriſt is for every diſeaſe.</p>
                  <pb n="674" facs="tcp:171178:343"/>
                  <p>Now for thee who art a patient to Chriſt, 1 Thou muſt come to him, <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.37. So let thy diſeaſe be what it will, he will not caſt thee off. <hi>He ſaves to the uttermoſt them that come to God by him. Heb.</hi> 7.25.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Thou muſt acknowledge thy diſeaſe to him, as the patient doth to the Phyſician, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 1.9. <hi>If we confeſs our ſins, he is faithful and juſt to forgive them.</hi> Not but that Chriſt knows them well enough, but he will have thee to be ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible whence thy healing comes. As in the blind man, <hi>Matth.</hi> 21.33. who begging mercy of Chriſt in general, had it not; but being ſenſible of his blindneſs and deſiring ſight, Chriſt gave it him.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 As it is a good help to the Patient to have a good ſubordinate confidence in the Phyſician; ſo it's requiſite if thou come to Chriſt to place all thy confidence in thy Phyſician, <hi>Act.</hi> 4.12. as knowing ſalvation is not in any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy and not ſacrifice, for I am not come to call the righteous, but ſinners to repentance.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt brings a ſecond argument from the Scripture to juſtifie his eating and converſing with ſinners.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Go ye and learn what that meaneth]</hi> Chriſt upbraids their ignorance, and ſends theſe doctors to ſchool. So did he <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.3.5.19.4.21.16.22.31.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>I will have mercy and not ſacrifice]</hi> That is, 1 not outward ceremonies without inward obedience. 2 Not ſacrifice in compariſon of mercy; mercy ought to overweigh ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice, and ſacrifice muſt give place to mercy. Among men, when two laws are made which interfere, that which tends moſt to righteouſneſs, profit and honeſty ought to take place. So that Chriſt ſhews, that all the commands of ſhunning familiarity with wicked men, muſt be ſo obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, that occaſions and opportunities of bringing them into the way of holineſs muſt not be neglected. And
<pb n="675" facs="tcp:171178:343"/>therefore when that Chriſt endeavoured to bring back theſe Publicans, who were as ſo many fugitives from God, he was not to be blamed herein. So that place, 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 3.15. <hi>Count him not as an enemy, but admoniſh him as a bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther;</hi> Leſt any man ſhould think that when a man was caſt out, all coming to him was forbid, the Apoſtle adds, <hi>they are not to be counted enemies</hi> (as the <hi>Jews</hi> counted ſuch) but they are to be brotherly admoniſhed. When the bond of Church Communion, or Chriſtian Communion, is diſſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, yet there remains a bond of humane nature, and the remembrance of former friendſhip.</p>
                  <p>So that Chriſt by his example and doctrine propoſes to the Phariſees to follow mercy; as if he ſhould ſay, I had rather have mercy on poor ſinners, then offer many ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fices with you, and this my practiſe you may ſee juſtified, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 6.6.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Not ſacrifice] Obj.</hi> But did not God command it? <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes; but God will not have Sacrifice, 1 Prima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15.22. <hi>To obey is better then Sacrifice. Pſalm</hi> 40.8. <hi>Sacrifice and Offering thou didſt not deſire.</hi> 2 Diſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derly; he will not have them but in order to Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Abſtractively conſidered from vvorks of mercy and piety, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 50.12, 13, 14.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 I vvill not have Sacrifice after the offering up of my body for ſin.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 I vvill not have Sacrifice as a ranſom, as Carnal Hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocrites thought to appeaſe God by the vvork vvrought, vvhich vvas the great controverſie, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 50.13. aſſerted by Hypocrites, and oppoſed by the Godly then living. Hypocrites alledged, <hi>Levit.</hi> 4.5, &amp;c. where Sacrifices vvere to be offered for ſins.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 I vvill not have it as the principal vvorſhip.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> It's not onely a vvork of mercy to ſuccour perſons in their outvvard afflictions, but its alſo a vvork of mercy to dravv a ſinner from his evil vvayes to the true fear of God.</p>
                  <pb n="676" facs="tcp:171178:344"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For I am not come to call the righteous but ſinners to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance]</hi> Here's a third Reaſon whereby Chriſt defends his action of converſing with ſinners, to wit, his Office of Mediatour; <hi>I came not to call the righteous but ſinners to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance.</hi> By Righteous he means Phariſaical ſelf-juſticia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, who are drunk with the opinion of their own righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs; by ſinners are not meant onely excommuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate perſons, and ſuch as live a looſe and diſſolute life, but alſo all men out of Chriſt. Again, Chriſt taxes them that they made no diſtinction betwixt penitent and impenitent ſinners. It was always lawfull to keep company with peni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent ſinners, though not with impenitent.</p>
                  <p>To conclude, perſons called by Chriſt are called to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance. Let no man, upon pretence of his intereſt in Chriſt, live in a ſtate of looſneſs. <hi>The grace of God that brings ſalvation, teaches us to deny ungodlineſs, Titus</hi> 2.12.13.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 14. <hi>Then came to him the Diſciples of</hi> John, <hi>ſaying, Why do we and the Phariſees faſte oft, but thy Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples faſte not?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here are two things conſiderable, 1 A Queſtion mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved by the Scribes and Phariſees, as the authours, and <hi>Johns</hi> Diſciples, as the actours, which was, why they faſted oft but the Diſciples of Chriſt faſted not?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſts Anſwer, <hi>v.</hi> 15. <hi>Can the Children of the Bride<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chamber faſte, &amp;c.</hi> which he backs from three Reaſons;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That they had no cauſe at preſent of faſting, but of rejoycing, he the Bridegroom being with them.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That though at preſent they did not faſte and mourn, yet in a ſhort time they ſhould have cauſe ſo to do.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The Diſciples being young Converts, the duty of faſting was not ſo ſutable, <hi>v.</hi> 16. and that the Goſpel-do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine was not ſo ſutable to them, in regard of their old car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal natures and legal cuſtomes, <hi>v.</hi> 16, 17.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Then came to him the Diſciples of</hi> John, <hi>ſaying, Why do
<pb n="677" facs="tcp:171178:344"/>we, &amp;c.] Mark</hi> ſaith, The Diſciples of the Phariſees toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther with them, propound this Queſtion, <hi>Mark</hi> 2.18. <hi>Luke</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Scribes and Phariſees asked him, Luke</hi> 5.33. The reconciliation is eaſie; the Phariſees by their Diſciples ſtir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red up the Diſciples of <hi>John</hi> to ask this Queſtion, ſo that both askt the Queſtion, the Phariſees as the authours, their Diſciples and <hi>Johns</hi> as the actours: the Phariſees were af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fraid to encounter Chriſt themſelves, hence they uſe Emiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries; the Devil hath a notable art in ſowing conten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Why do we and the Phariſees faſte oft, but thy Diſciples faſte not]</hi> The occaſion of this Queſtion was ſome Faſte-day which the Phariſees appointed and kept, wherein Chriſts Diſciples did eat and drink, by which is not meant a pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lick Faſte, which was to be kept by all the members of the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> Church, and ſo conſequently by Chriſt, ſeeing he acknowledges himſelf a member thereof, <hi>John</hi> 4.22. All the <hi>Jews</hi> upon pain of cutting off were to obſerve the tenth day of the ſeventh moneth, <hi>Levit.</hi> 16.29, 30, 31.23.27. this was their onely preſcribed Faſte: but it was ſome private Faſte to gain glory and praiſe to the Phariſees, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.12. <hi>The Phariſee faſted twice a week.</hi> But <hi>Johns</hi> Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples kept it out of ſome other end, but Chriſts Diſciples did uſe to eat and drink as at other times.</p>
                  <p>Beſides it's like <hi>Johns</hi> Diſciples might propound this Queſtion out of zeal to their Maſter, and out of envy to Chriſt, as in another caſe, <hi>John</hi> 3.26.</p>
                  <p>Now the Phariſees did queſtion in this manner, to hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der Chriſts Miniſtry, and therefore where ever he went they uſually followed him to hinder his Miniſtry, and they being ſilenced in their Objection in the former ſtory, they knowing <hi>John</hi> to be much in repute among the <hi>Jews,</hi> they get his Diſciples to propound this Queſtion.</p>
                  <p>We may obſerve, 1 The reſtleſneſs of Enemies of Truth, though conquered and beaten once and again, vet they give not over.</p>
                  <pb n="678" facs="tcp:171178:345"/>
                  <p n="2">2 See how cunning men, the Enemies of Chriſt, endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour to winde others into their party, ſo the Phariſees winde in <hi>Johns</hi> Diſciples. Young Converts are ready to be miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led through the craft of thoſe who <hi>ly in wait to deceive.</hi> See <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 4.14.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 See that perſons are apt to pleaſe themſelves with their own cuſtomary ſervice, <hi>Zach.</hi> 7.3, 5. they had taken up two Faſtes in the fifth and ſeventh moneth, for ſeventy years, and though they had nothing but Cuſtome for it, yet they ſend from <hi>Babylon</hi> to <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> to make the conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuance of it a caſe of Conſcience. Beſides, when people have ſet up a golden Calf they would fain have others to worſhip it, and ſo <hi>Johns</hi> Diſciples urge to have their faſting days obſerved.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But thy Diſciples faſte not]</hi> That is, they eat and drink, ſecretly accuſing them of exceſs and intemperance; pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bably that place, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.18. alludes to this. <hi>The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and behold a Man gluttonous and a Wine-bibber: q. d.</hi> We are holy and of God, thou art a ſinner, whiles we are faſting thou art feaſting.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 15. <hi>And</hi> Jeſus <hi>ſaid unto them, Can the Children of the Bride-chamber mourn ſo long as the Bride<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>groom is with them? but the days will come when the Bridegroom ſhall be taken from them, and then ſhall they faſte.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is Chriſts meek Anſwer to them, as being weak and ſeduced, putting difference betwixt Seducers, and ſuch. Seducing Teachers are to be handled more roughly, ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duced more meekly.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Can the Children of the Bride-chamber mourn]</hi> That is, thoſe that were admitted into the Bride-chamber with the Bridegroom, as Virgins were with the Bride, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 45.14, 15. The ſum of Chriſts Anſwer is, Chriſt leaving the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſees, he anſwers onely <hi>Johns</hi> Diſciples, ſhewing, that the cauſe why they faſted was not competent or agreeing to
<pb n="679" facs="tcp:171178:345"/>his Diſciples, but the time ſhould come when even his Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples, loſing their Maſter, ſhould mourn, mean time they had a little reſpite of joy and comfort, ſo long as he was with them. As mariages call for feaſting and gladneſs not for faſting and ſorrow, ſo did the preſence of Chriſt with his Diſciples, ſo that Chriſt his anſwer conſiſts of two bran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That at preſent his Diſciples had not cauſe of mourn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, becauſe he the Bridegroom was with them. Obſerve that Chriſt is the Bridegroom of his Church, <hi>John</hi> 3.29. <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.2. <hi>Rev.</hi> 22.17. who did not onely eſpouſe our nature, and not the nature of Angels, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.16. but alſo maries himſelf to every believing ſoul, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.4. we are maried to him that was raiſed from the dead. <hi>John</hi> 6.37. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.3. This mariage is made up here on earth in the ſtate of grace, whereto there is a feaſt of grace and comfort as the begun ſolemnities thereof, <hi>Matth.</hi> 2 2.2. and perfect<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in heaven in the feaſt of eternal glory, <hi>Revel.</hi> 19.7, 8, 9.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſt anſwers, they ſhould have time of faſting and mourning in time to come. Chriſt taking away their ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitious faſting, doth neither cry up riot or exceſs, nor decry faſting, but that Chriſtians muſt apply themſelves to that condition the Lord ſends: When he gives glad times let us rejoyce in them, when he brings ſad times let us be humb<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led and ſeek his face. Chriſt doth not decry faſting, as I ſaid, but he would not have it tied to certain times, as the Jews fondly did, <hi>Zach.</hi> 7.3, 5. ſith, ſuch a day of the Moneth this year may be fit for faſting, but the next year the ſame day may call for feaſting. <hi>Jejuniorum diſſonantia non rumpat fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dei conſonantiam.</hi> For as there were due caſes for faſting un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Old Teſtament, as when ſome ſtroke of God was on a people, <hi>Judg.</hi> 20.26. when ſome judgement hang'd over a people, as <hi>Nineveh, Jon.</hi> 3.5. or to obtain ſome ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gular mercy, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.31. Now theſe and ſuch like cauſes of
<pb n="680" facs="tcp:171178:346"/>faſting Chriſt doth not take away, but doth eſtabliſh them: yea and the Apoſtle practiſed them, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.25. There's a tropological ſenſe, that when Chriſt our husband departs from us for our ſins, we ſhould then faſt and mourn, till we get his return, but the literal ſenſe is to be taken as that which is meant.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>No man putteth a new piece of cloth into an old gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, for that which is put in to fill it up, taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worſe:</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 17. <hi>Neither do men put new Wine into old bottles, elſe the bottles break and the Wine runneth out, and the bottles periſh; but they put new Wine into new bottles, and both are preſerved.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a third reaſon why Chriſt doth not require his Diſciples to faſte, which is their preſent weakneſs, which cannot well bear a more ſtrict diſcipline; the painfull duty of faſting doth not well ſuit with my Diſciples, being but babes, no more then a new piece doth with an old garment, or new Wine that is hot and working to be put into old bottles, this would be a means to make them fall off from me, and go back to the Phariſees, and therefore I refrain as yet from it, to avoid offence.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Tertul. l. de orat. c.</hi> 1. By the old garment and old bot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tles underſtands the Old Teſtament, by the new piece the New Teſtament; for the new reformed the old, and made it as it were new, but I lean to the former.</p>
                  <p>Another is this. As a new piece doth not agree to an old garment, ſo your traditions of Fathers and Elders about your faſtings doth not agree to my Goſpel-doctrine, theſe will not warm our hearts, not quiet our conſciences, as the garment of my righteouſneſs doth. Moreover the mixture of humane inſtitutions and godlineſs or religion, will hazard the loſs of godlineſs and religion. The ancients kept their Wine in bottles made of leather and Skins, as we keep it in Casks; now when this is put in old bottles the Wine is apt
<pb n="681" facs="tcp:171178:346"/>to ſpill; ſo the doctrine of the Goſpel, when it falls into ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſtitious mindes, is apt to be loſt.</p>
                  <p>The Goſpel is compared to Wine, both as Wine glads the heart, <hi>Judg.</hi> 9. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 104.15. ſo doth the Goſpel; it's compared to new Wine, not becauſe it's new, being of old preached to <hi>Adam, Gen.</hi> 3.15. but in oppoſition to the old <hi>Adam,</hi> or corrupt nature in us, <hi>q. d.</hi> Goſpel truths do not agree to a man remaining in his old nature, but Goſpel truths are well agreeing to a regenerate nature, as new Wine to new bottles.</p>
                  <p>To communicate Goſpel truths to ſuch, is a double loſs.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Of the Wine, whiles unregenerate men reject the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel, becauſe it's contrary to their luſts, or ſcandalize that Goſpel they profeſs.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The bottles are broken, that is, theſe men periſh, whiles by degrees they apoſtatize.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Luke</hi> adds <hi>c.</hi> 5.39. <hi>No man having drunk old Wine ſtraight<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way deſires new, for he ſaith the old is better.</hi> As if Chriſt ſhould ſay, it befals my doctrine as it befals them who have been accuſtomed to old Wine, for as they cannot endure new Wine, becauſe it hath a certain fowrneſs, ſo ye, being accuſtomed to old ſuperſtitions and pompous traditions, cannot away with my doctrine which is humble, ſharp and powerful, even to the renewing of the whole man, which when they are renewed then are they capable to receive the doctrine of the Goſpel. So that the ſum is, the doctrine of the Goſpel can neither be joyned with ceremonial ſervi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces nor carnal natures: the Law of Ceremonies is made old like an old garment or old bottles, by my coming in the fleſh, therefore my Diſciples do well that they do not faſt according to the Law. Of theſe three interpretations I pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer the firſt and third.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 18. <hi>While he yet ſpake theſe things unto them, behold, there came a certain Ruler and worſhipped him, ſaying,
<pb n="682" facs="tcp:171178:347"/>My daughter is even now dead, but come and lay thy hand upon her, and ſhe ſhall live.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We have in this ſtory,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The requeſt of a Ruler of the Synagogue at <hi>Caper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naum,</hi> whoſe name was <hi>Jairus,</hi> as <hi>Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> ſets him down, <hi>Mark</hi> 5. <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.</p>
                  <p>Which is amplified, 1 From the time, which was whiles he was ſpeaking to the Diſciples of <hi>John,</hi> and the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſees.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From the place, which was <hi>Capernaum,</hi> where he hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led the Palſey man, where he was feaſted by <hi>Matthew,</hi> and where the Phariſees cavilled with him for not faſting.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From the devotion and ſubmiſſion of the Ruler, he worſhipped Chriſt, <hi>v.</hi> 18.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The thing requeſted, which was, that whereas his daughter was dead, or at the point of death, that Chriſt would come and heal her.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The weakneſs of his faith, in that, in healing his daugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter he limits Chriſt to ſuch a means, lay thy hand upon her and ſhe ſhall live.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We have the healing of the woman who had a bloody flux. Amplified, 1 From the length of time wherein ſhe was afflicted with this diſeaſe, which was twelve years.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From the means of her healing, which was her faith, ſhe ſaid within her ſelf, <hi>If I may but touch his garment I ſhall be whole,</hi> ver. 20.21.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The comfortable abſolution Chriſt pronounces to her trembling ſoul, who was not without doubts and fears, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe ſhe had cloſely and ſurreptitiouſly obtained her hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling; <hi>Daughter be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee whole, v.</hi> 22.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 We have the healing of <hi>Jairus</hi> daughter. Amplified,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From his diſmiſſing the Minſtrels and people, and ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king the father and mother of thed amoſel in, <hi>Mark</hi> 5.40. and <hi>Peter, James</hi> and <hi>John, Luke</hi> 8.51. who ſaw the miracle.</p>
                  <pb n="683" facs="tcp:171178:347"/>
                  <p n="2">2 The conſolation he gives to the mourners who were there wailing, <hi>She is not dead but ſleepeth, v.</hi> 24.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The deriſion that was caſt upon Chriſts words, <hi>They laughed him to ſcorn,</hi> v. 24. <hi>knowing that ſhe was dead,</hi> as <hi>Luke</hi> hath it, <hi>Luke</hi> 8.53.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The manner of his raiſing her up, <hi>He took her by the hand,</hi> v. 25. ſaying, <hi>Maid ariſe, Luke</hi> 8.53.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The effects of this, 1 <hi>Her ſpirit came again and ſhe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roſe ſtraightway, Luke</hi> 8.55. and Jeſus bade they ſhould give her meat.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The fame of the miracle went abroad into all that Land, <hi>v.</hi> 26. notwithſtanding Chriſt charged the damoſels parents that they ſhould tell no man what was done.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 18. <hi>While yet he ſpake theſe things unto them]</hi> That is in <hi>Capernaum</hi> where <hi>Matthew</hi> feaſted him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Behold there came a certain ruler]</hi> Called a Ruler of the Synagogue, <hi>Mark</hi> 5.22. <hi>Luke</hi> 8.41. called <hi>Jairus.</hi> All the three Evangeliſts put a note of admiration upon it, <hi>Behold.</hi> It's a great thing for a Governour to come to Chriſt, but moſt wonderfull for a Ruler of the Synagogue. He vvas one of the Rulers of the Synagogue, <hi>Mark</hi> 5.22. that is of the Synagogue of <hi>Capernaum.</hi> He vvas <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, there vvere divers of theſe, as appears, <hi>Acts</hi> 13.15. who had an inſpection over or into the Synagogue. Among theſe there was one that did excel, who for his ability to inſtruct, vvas ſet over the reſt, vvhoſe office it was to interpret the Law and to pray. <hi>Juſt. cont. Triph.</hi> of theſe, <hi>Luke</hi> 13.14.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And worſhipped him]</hi> The ruler is ſet down from his de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>votion, that he worſhipped Chriſt. <hi>Mark</hi> hath it, <hi>he fell at his feet and beſought him greatly, Mark</hi> 5.22, 23. <hi>He fell down at his feet and beſought him that he would come into his houſe, Luk.</hi> 8.41. whether this worſhip were religious or civil I ſhall not at preſent determine, howbeit ſome think it was a bare bending of the knee.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>My daughter is even now dead]</hi> Chriſt orders afflictions
<pb n="684" facs="tcp:171178:348"/>ſo that he can make one or other bring us to Chriſt, ſo here the death of a daughter brings the ruler to Chriſt. Now that he ſaith his daughter was dead, he ſpake herein con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jecturally, conſidering how ſick ſhe was when Chriſt left her. Its like at firſt he cryed that ſhe was at the point of death. Now he cryes that ſhe was dead, upon the report the meſſengers brought, and becauſe when he left her ſhe was breathing out her ſoul or near thereto. And ſo we may reconcile <hi>Marks</hi> ſaying, <hi>Mark</hi> 5.23. <hi>She was at the point of death,</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> and <hi>Matthews</hi> ſaying, <hi>ſhe was dead,</hi> ſo that the meſſenger that came, ſeeing the caſe deſperate, bids him <hi>that he would not trouble the Maſter,</hi> that is Chriſt: Chriſt therefore ſeeing him wavering in his faith and hope, ſtrengthens him, ſaying, <hi>Fear not, believe onely and ſhe ſhall be made whole, Luk.</hi> 8.50. ſo gracious is Chriſt to bear with the weakneſſes of his peoples faith.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But come and lay thy hand upon her and ſhe ſhall live]</hi> His faith was weaker then the Centurions. The Centurion believed that Chriſt, though abſent, with a word of his mouth could heal his ſervant, but <hi>Jairus</hi> ſaith, <hi>Come and lay thy hands on her.</hi> Here was the weakneſs of his faith that he limits Chriſts power to laying on of hands, yet are not perſons weak in faith to be rejected, but encouraged, as Chriſt doth encourage the ruler, <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.50. Beſides its like he had ſeen or heard that Chriſt had healed ſundry perſons at <hi>Capernaum</hi> by laying on of hands, and therefore he hoped he would do the ſame to his daughter. Laying on of hands is an act, 1 Of power or dominion, 2 Of a will ready and inclining to do good, as to heal and help.</p>
                  <p>I ſhall ſpeak a little concerning this doctrine of laying on of hands.</p>
                  <p>There is a threefold laying on of hands, 1 Cura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory or healing. <hi>Mark</hi> 16.18. <hi>They ſhall lay hands on the ſick and they ſhall recover, Act.</hi> 28.8. <hi>Publius</hi> his Father being ſick, <hi>Paul prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him.</hi> It
<pb n="685" facs="tcp:171178:348"/>may be ſuppoſed the Apoſtle ſpeaks of this, <hi>Jam.</hi> 5.14. <hi>Is any among you ſick? let him ſend for the Elders of the Church and let them pray over him, anointing him with Oyl.</hi> So Chriſt <hi>Mark</hi> 6.5. <hi>Mark.</hi> 16.18.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Ordinatory: there is a laying on of hands in ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Elders; this is acknowledged by all the reformed Churches of what judgement ſoever. Though Papiſts ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge this to be an unblottable character, which who ſo hath can never blot it out again, yet the Proteſtants ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge it onely a ſigne, pointing out the perſon or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained, who is commended to the prayers of the Church. Hence that ſaying of <hi>Auguſtine</hi> is ordinarily produced, <hi>Quid aliud eſt impoſitio manuum quam oratio ſuper hominem?</hi> what other thing is laying on of hands then prayer upon the man ordained?</p>
                  <p>Beſides theſe two there is a third way, which I ſuppoſe comes nearer to truth, which is that by laying on of hands in ordination there is a further meaſure of the Spirit infuſed into, and poured upon the perſon ordained.</p>
                  <p>Concerning laying on of hands in ordination the Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pture ſpeaks, 1 Of thoſe who are ſent into the world, <hi>Act.</hi> 13. <hi>When they had faſted and prayed and laid their hands on them,</hi> they ſent them away. <hi>v.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 On thoſe who are officers in Churches, as deacons, <hi>Act.</hi> 6.6. The Apoſtles firſt prayed then laid their hands on them. So Elders, <hi>Acts</hi> 14.23. <hi>And when they had ordained them Elders in every Church, by laying on of hands,</hi> (the word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>) <hi>and had prayed with faſting, they com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended them to the Lord,</hi> 1 Tim. 5.22. <hi>Lay hands ſuddainly on no man, neither be partaker of other mens ſins.</hi> That is by conſenting to ordain ſuch.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 There is a laying on of hands on baptized perſons af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter Baptiſme; this hath been depraved, 1 By thoſe who have endeavoured to make working of miracles a conco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitant thereof, becauſe ſome perſons in the Apoſtles times
<pb n="686" facs="tcp:171178:349"/>after hands laid on them did ſpeak with tongues, <hi>Act.</hi> 19.6.7. and propheſied.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 This laying on of hands hath been depraved by the <hi>Romaniſts,</hi> 1 By changing the name from laying on of hands to confirmation.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 By aſſigning it an outward matter, <hi>viz.</hi> Oyl and Balſome, and the form of it to be, <hi>I ſigne thee with the ſigne of the Croſs, and confirme thee with the anointing of ſalvation, in the name of the Father, Son and Spirit. Chem. exam. cont. Trid. part.</hi> 2. <hi>p.</hi> 95.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That thoſe things they attribute to confirmation they deny to be given and received in Baptiſme.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That they aſcribe an indelible character unto it, as to Baptiſme and order, <hi>Chem. p ar.</hi> 2. <hi>cap. de charactere, p.</hi> 45.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 By affixing it on a Biſhop. <hi>Gratian diſtinct.</hi> 68. <hi>Fol.</hi> 99. propounds this queſtion, Wherein <hi>Chorepiſcopi</hi> (by which I ſuppoſe he means either rural Deans or Suffragans) differ from Biſhops, anſwers and gives this as one difference, that its not lawful for them to give the comforter, the holy Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, by laying on of hands to Baptized believers, or conver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted Hereticks.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Laying on of hands hath been depraved by the Epiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>copal party, who, retaining the popiſh name of confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and affixing it to a <hi>Dioceſan</hi> Biſhop, inſtead of prayer for ſtrengthning of believers, 1 Lay hands upon infants or young children, 2 Suppoſing them all to be regene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate after Baptiſme, pray for an increaſe of grace on them, 3 Have added hereto God-Fathers as they call it.</p>
                  <p>Now, to prove laying on of hands on Baptized perſons is an apoſtolical inſtitution, I prove it,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe the Apoſtle makes it one of the ſix princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, or the word of the beginning of Chriſt, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.1. Or <hi>the firſt rudiments or elements of the beginning of the oracles of God, Heb.</hi> 5.12. The words are <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. The Word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> is onely explanatory, for the principles of all arts are
<pb n="687" facs="tcp:171178:349"/>called elements; nay, which is more, the Apoſtle calls it a foundation, as well as repentance, faith and Baptiſme, now the five others being fundamentals, wherein all converted perſons are to be practical in the belief, how can laying on of hands be excluded from being ſo received?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 If laying on of hands on Baptized perſons after Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme be rejected, then inſtead of ſix principles laid down by the Apoſtle, we ſhall receive onely five, but this is abſurd.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> but we acknowledge a laying on of hands in the call of miniſtry, therefore we acknowledge ſix.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> And why not as well after Baptiſme? what reaſon can be brought that miniſterial impoſition ſhould be here acknowledged, and the impoſition after Baptiſme exclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded? nay, it ſeemeth, impoſition after Baptiſme is rather meant.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe as faith and repentance go together, reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection and the laſt judgement, ſo Baptiſme and laying on of hands go together in the Apoſtles joyning of them.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Laying on of hands upon officers is not herein meant, becauſe this was an adminiſtration the whole Church had received, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.16. <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.1. but officers are not the whole Church.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe this laying on of hands is called <hi>milk for babes, Heb.</hi> 5.12, 13. but officers are not babes.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe there is a command for it. 1 It's called the <hi>rudiments of the beginning,</hi> or <hi>elements of the beginning</hi> (he means not elements of the world, of which <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.3, 8. <hi>Col.</hi> 2.8, 20.) that is, elements wherein perſons were initiated or begun in Chriſtianity, <hi>Heb.</hi> 5.12. As the elements of the Latin tongue is the learning of Accidence or Grammer, ſo this doctrine of laying on of hands was firſt to be taught and practiſed.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Its called an oracle, <hi>Heb.</hi> 5.12. Now what are oracles in Scripture language but commands? <hi>Act.</hi> 7.38. <hi>Moſes</hi> received the lively oracles to give unto us. This is called
<pb n="688" facs="tcp:171178:350"/>the Law, <hi>ver.</hi> 53. <hi>Who have received the Law by the diſpoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Angels, and have not kept it,</hi> Rom. 3.2. <hi>What advan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tage hath the Jew? Much every way, chiefly that unto them were committed the oracles of God.</hi> See <hi>Pſal.</hi> 147.19, 20. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.11. <hi>If any man ſpeak, let him ſpeak as the Oracles of God,</hi> that is, as the commands of God.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The Apoſtle calls it a foundation, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.1. ſo that there is not onely a virtual command, but an actual com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand: from theſe three words of rudiments or elements, oracles, and foundation, I gather a plain command.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It appears from abſurdity. Is it not abſurd to think that one of the ſix foundation principles commended to us by the Apoſtle ſhould ceaſe, and all others of them to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>main to the end of the world? Nay is not impoſition after Baptiſme placed in the midſt, betwixt faith and repentance, the reſurrection and laſt judgement, ſo that there is no coming to ſlight it, being fenced on every ſide, but we muſt renounce faith and repentance on the one ſide, or the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection and laſt judgement on the other? Is it not ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurd to think the Apoſtle would place one temporary prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciple, which was to laſt but for a ſmall time, among five perpetual principles, and yet call them all by the name of a foundation? yea ſuch a foundationas other things were to be laid after <hi>in eodem genere edificii,</hi> in the ſame kind of build<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, for the Apoſtle ſaith, <hi>Let us go on to perfection,</hi> now what perfection doth he mean? truly a perfection of the knowledge of Chriſt, the foundation whereof was already laid. And ſo he did, for in the next place he comes to un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fold the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt, the doctrine of aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance to the heirs of promiſe, the doctrine of Chriſts prieſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 All the Churches were under laying on of hands, the Church of the <hi>Samaritans</hi> was under it, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.12, 14, 17. compared. On the ſame Church of <hi>Samaria</hi> which was Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tized, were hands laid. The Church of the <hi>Hebrews</hi> had this as a principle firſt laid, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.1.</p>
                  <pb n="689" facs="tcp:171178:350"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But how doth it follow to all the Churches?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> As we judg all the Churches were under Baptiſm, though we do not reade of any of the Church of <hi>Theſſalo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nica</hi> to have been baptized, yet becauſe we reade other Churches, we conclude alſo they were. So becauſe we finde theſe two Churches to have been under Laying on of Hands, we conclude all the Churches alſo ſo to have been, becauſe of the unity of the Rule. Now the Rule is plain, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.14, 16, 17. When the Apoſtles heard that <hi>Samaria</hi> had received the Word of God, they ſent unto them <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John,</hi> who, when they were come down, prayed for <hi>them,</hi> that <hi>they</hi> might receive the Holy Ghoſt. The <hi>emphaſis</hi> lies in this Pronoun Relative <hi>they,</hi> the Antecedent whereto, muſt be the baptized <hi>Samaritans,</hi> whom <hi>Philip</hi> had ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptized, <hi>v.</hi> 12. alſo <hi>v.</hi> 16. it's ſaid, <hi>For as yet he was fallen upon none of them, onely they were baptized in the Name of the Lord</hi> Jeſus. So that Impoſition of Hands was admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtred to all the baptized <hi>Samaritans, v.</hi> 17. <hi>Then laid they their Hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghoſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 The firſt Church ſhould be a Patern to other Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, but the firſt Church continued in laying on of hands, therefore other Churches ought to continue herein. The Propoſition appears, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 2.14. <hi>Ye, Brethren, became followers of the Churches of God.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.16. <hi>We have no ſuch cuſtome, neither the Churches of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Aſſumption appears, becauſe the Apoſtle calls it a <hi>Doctrine, Heb.</hi> 6.2. <hi>The Doctrine of Baptiſm and laying on of hands.</hi> Now the firſt Church continued in the Apoſtles Doctrine, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.42. of which Doctrine this was part.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But the firſt Church was ſcattered, and though there was a Church among the <hi>Hebrews, Heb.</hi> 13.7, 17, 24. <hi>Salute them that have the rule over you, and all the Saints,</hi> yet was not this Church the ſame, for <hi>Acts</hi> 8.1. <hi>There was a great Perſecution againſt the Church at</hi> Jeruſalem, <hi>and they
<pb n="690" facs="tcp:171178:351"/>were all ſcattered through the Regions of</hi> Judea <hi>and</hi> Samaria, <hi>except the Apoſtles.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> All is oft in Scripture taken for a great part, and ſo I take it here. No doubt ſome could not fly, beſides they were ſcattered onely a little way, that is, into their own Countrey of <hi>Judea</hi> and <hi>Samaria,</hi> and could eaſily re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turn when times proved peaceable, which by <hi>Pauls</hi> conver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion ſhortly fell out, for then had the Churches reſt, <hi>Acts</hi> 9.31. and were edified and multiplied. Beſides, the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles were never ſcattered from <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> who alone might make a Church had there been none elſe, as <hi>Tertullian</hi> ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerves in his Book of Chaſtity, <hi>Ubi tres ibi Eccleſia eſt, licet Laici,</hi> where there are three there is a Church though Laicks, or People, therefore this Church in the <hi>Hebrews</hi> who were under laying on of hands and that in the <hi>Acts</hi> is the ſame.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 If laying on of hands were not an Ordinance of God, and of divine Inſtitution, then the Apoſtles in Admini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration thereof had practiſed will-worſhip, nay, which is more, had left a Rule of will-worſhip unto us, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.1. But it's abſurd to think the Apoſtles would do either of theſe, therefore laying on of hands on baptized perſons is an Apoſtolical Inſtitution.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But many of the Saints have received the Spirit without it, as the <hi>Antiochians, Acts</hi> 11.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> So have they without Baptiſm and the Supper, yet it's no ground to live without any of them, when we know them to be practiſed; beſides, they are Chanels to convey more of the Spirit unto us, I mean laying on of hands as well as Baptiſm.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 It appears by the teſtimony of ancient and modern Writers. 1 Ancient. <hi>Tertul. lib. de Reſur. cap.</hi> 8. <hi>The fleſh is waſht, that the ſoul may be cleanſed; the fleſh is overſhadowed with laying on of hands, that the ſoul may be enlightened with the Spirit. Pamelius</hi> cites the Canon of Pope <hi>Urban, viz.
<pb n="691" facs="tcp:171178:351"/>All believers ought to receive the Spirit after Baptiſm, by the lay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on of the hands of the Biſhops, that they may be found fully Chriſtians.</hi> And then he adds a Conſtitution of <hi>Clement,</hi> which was moſt ancient, <hi>viz. We muſt all make haſte to be born again to God, and at length to be ſigned by the Biſhop, that is, to receive the ſevenfold grace of the holy Spirit, becauſe elſe a perſon cannot be a perfect Chriſtian, if he remain ſo,</hi> (that is, without laying on of hands) <hi>not through neceſsity, but through careleſneſs or wilfulneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Alſo in his Notes on the ſame Book, <hi>Num.</hi> 44. <hi>Similiter loquuntur, &amp;c. In like manner ſo many as write of Baptiſm ſpeak, calling Impoſition of Hands the perfection of Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Tertul. de Bapt. ad Quintillam, cap.</hi> 8. ſaith, <hi>It's the fleſhly or outward act of Baptiſm that we are dipt in Water, the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual effect that we are freed from our ſins, then follows Laying on of Hands, the Diſpenſer calling and inviting the Spirit of God by Prayer.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And in the ſame Book he ſaith, <hi>To our Fleſh riſing out of the Water after our old offences the Dove of the holy Spirit comes flying, bringing the peace of God ſent from Heaven, where the Church is the figured Ark.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Cyprian</hi> in his Epiſtle to <hi>Jubaianus,</hi> ſpeaking of the <hi>Sama<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritans</hi> who had obtained a right Baptiſm, he ſaith, <hi>that it was not meet they ſhould be baptized any further, but onely that which was wanting was performed of</hi> Peter <hi>and</hi> John, <hi>that Prayer being made for them, and Hands being laid upon them, the Spirit of God might be called upon and poured in upon them:</hi> he adds, <hi>which alſo is done with us, that they who are baptized in the Church muſt be offered to them who are ſet over the Church, and by our Prayer and Laying on of Hands they obtain the Holy Ghoſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Cyprian</hi> in his Epiſtle to <hi>Stephen, Epiſt.</hi> 72. ſpeaking of thoſe who came from Hereſie to the true Church, ſaith, <hi>Becauſe it is of no purpoſe to lay hands on them to receive the
<pb n="692" facs="tcp:171178:352"/>holy Spirit, unleſs they receive the Baptiſm of the Church.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Hieron. adverſus Lucifer. If thou askeſt why one baptized in the Church receives not the Spirit but by the hands of the Biſhop, which we affirm to be given in true Baptiſm? Learn, this obſervation deſcends from that Authority that after the Lords Aſcenſion the holy Spirit came down upon the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Euſebius</hi> in his Hiſtory, <hi>lib.</hi> 6. <hi>cap.</hi> 35. relates, that <hi>Nova<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus</hi> though he were baptized, yet becauſe he was not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed or had hands laid on him after Baptiſm, he never ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained the Holy Ghoſt. His words are, <hi>Neither did he get other things wherewith he ought to have been endued after Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm, according to the Rule of the Church, nor was he ſealed of the Biſhop with the Lords ſeal</hi> (meaning Impoſition after Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm) <hi>which he having not obtained, how could he, I pray you, obtain the Spirit?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>For modern learned men take <hi>Gerſon</hi> out of <hi>Hugo, What profits it that thou art lifted up from thy fall by Baptiſm, unleſs thou alſo beeſt ſtrengthened by Confirmation?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Eſtius in Heb.</hi> 6.1. ſaith, <hi>The Apoſtle undoubtedly un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtands that Laying on of Hands which is wont to be adminiſtred to the faithfull preſently after Baptiſm, of which Saint Luke, Acts</hi> 8. <hi>Acts</hi> 19. That is to ſay, the Sacrament of Confirmation, whereby the Spirit of God is given to perſons baptized, wherewith they being ſtrengthened confeſs the Name of Chriſt undauntedly among the Enemies of the Faith; and then he concludes, <hi>For that Hands were wont to be laid upon baptized perſons after the Example of the Apoſtles,</hi> Univerſa docet antiquitas, <hi>All antiquity teacheth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Grotius in Heb.</hi> 6.1. <hi>Hands were laid upon baptized perſons to obtain the ſtrengthening power of the holy Spirit, and on perſons ordained to the Elderſhip, and on them that were recon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciled after ſins, and thoſe who were weak in body, and on new maried people, deſiring a bleſsing from the Church.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="693" facs="tcp:171178:352"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Eraſmus in</hi> Heb. 6.1. <hi>The firſt ſtep to Chriſtianity is to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent of our former life, next that ſalvation is to be hoped from God, next that we be purged in Baptiſm from our filth, next that by laying on of hands we receive the holy Spirit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Heming.</hi> in <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.2. <hi>Impoſition of hands was done by the Biſhops and Elders on perſons examined</hi> (he ſhould have ſaid Baptized) <hi>prayer and blesſing being added thereto, at this lay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on of hands the holy Spirit was often viſibly given.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But ſeeing Baptiſm and laying on of hands are conjoyned, how came they to be ſevered.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> When perſons with a right Baptiſm came back from Hereticks or Schiſmaticks to the Church, they were not rebaptized, but received onely by impoſition of hands; ſo the counſel of <hi>Arles, can.</hi> 8. <hi>If any one come to the Church from the Arrian Hereſie, let the preachers of our faith ask them their Creed, and, if they ſee they were Baptized into the Father, Son and Spirit, let them onely lay hands on them, that they may receive the holy Ghoſt. Leo. Epiſt.</hi> 77. <hi>He that is Baptized among Hereticks let him not be rebaptized, but let him be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed by laying on of hands, with calling upon the holy Spirit.</hi> Yet was not this rite uſed every where, for <hi>Gregory de con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrat cap.</hi> 4. ſaith. <hi>The weſt was wont to receive ſuch as return<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to the Church from Hereticks by impoſition of hands, but the eaſtern parts were wont to receive them by the anointing of Oyl. Aug.</hi> againſt the <hi>Donatiſts, lib.</hi> 5. <hi>c.</hi> 23. Gives a reaſon hereof, and ſaith, <hi>If laying on of hands ſhould not be uſed to one coming from Hereſie, he would be judged to be without all fault, but for the coupling of love hands are laid on Hereticks amended.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 When upon neceſſity any man was Baptized of an or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary man that the Baptiſm might be approved and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed, the perſon Baptized was brought to the Biſhop that he might be confirmed. <hi>Concil. Eliberitanum. Can.</hi> 18. <hi>A be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liever, and, in caſe of necesſity, one inſtructed in the Faith, may Baptize, ſo that if he that ſhall be ſo Baptized ſhall live, he
<pb n="694" facs="tcp:171178:353"/>bring him to the Biſhop, that by impoſition of hands he may be perfected.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 A third reaſon is mentioned by <hi>Hierom,</hi> in his Dia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logue againſt the <hi>Luciferians.</hi> He ſaith, <hi>The cuſtom of the Churches was, that the Biſhop being about to lay hands to the calling on the Spirit of God, he made haſte to thoſe that were Baptized in leſſer cities by Elders and Deacons:</hi> the meaning is, as is after expreſt, when the Biſhop knew they believed rightly and were lawfully Baptized, he made haſte to lay hands on them, and to call upon the Spirit that they might perſevere in that faith.</p>
                  <p>From all theſe cuſtomes, not onely the common people, but alſo ſundry Biſhops long before <hi>Hieroms</hi> time came to this opinion, as if Baptiſm were without the Spirit, and that the Spirit was firſt given and received when the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop to the calling on the Spirit of God laid hands on the perſon Baptized, which <hi>Hierom</hi> confutes, and proves that Baptiſm is not without the holy Spirit.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Anſwer to objections.</head>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> 1 In the laying hands on the <hi>Samaritans</hi> there were viſible gifts conveyed, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.18. <hi>Simon</hi> ſaw that, <hi>through laying on of hands the Holy Ghoſt was given, Act.</hi> 19.6. When <hi>Paul</hi> had laid his hands on the twelve, <hi>they ſpake with tongues and propheſied,</hi> but in impoſition that is or ſhall be by the Apoſtles of the Churches, there are no viſible gifts given, therefore that impoſition in Scripture and yours is not the ſame.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 That God did ſometimes convey viſible gifts after impoſition of hands to honour, it is true, yet were theſe viſible gifts no more parts of the ordinance, much leſs eſſentialities thereof, then <hi>Philips</hi> ſuddain ſurreption or catching away by the Spirit from the <hi>Eunuch,</hi> were any part of the <hi>Eunuchs</hi> Baptiſme, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.39, 40. this miracu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous ſurreption was a confirmation to the <hi>Eunuch.</hi> So when the twelve ſpake with tongues after Baptiſme and
<pb n="695" facs="tcp:171178:353"/>laying on of Hands, it was onely a confirmation to them of the truth of that Doctrine, and powerfulneſs of that perſon into whoſe name they were baptized.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Apoſtles <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John, Acts</hi> 8.16, 17. would never have come down to <hi>Samaria</hi> for to do Miracles, for <hi>Philip</hi> had there wrought Miracles abundantly, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.7. in caſting out Devils, healing Palſeys, lameneſs, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore they came for ſome other end, which was, that the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maritans</hi> might receive the Spirit.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But here were viſible gifts given. <hi>Simon</hi> ſaw that through laying on of the Apoſtles hands the Holy Ghoſt was given.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> There's a ſight of the underſtanding as well as of the eye. <hi>Simon</hi> might ſee the Holy Ghoſt given, whiles he beheld the operations of the Spirit in Prayer, ſelf-denial, mortification, yet not one gift given viſible to the bodily eye.</p>
                  <p>But if viſible gifts conſpicuous to the bodily eye were given, they were no parts of the Ordinance, but Crowns and Ornaments thereof. The Holy Ghoſt may be ſaid to be given, not onely in gifts of Tongues and Healings, but alſo in meltings of heart, Propheſie, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 It's a miſtake to ſay that in the Apoſtolical Impoſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on always viſible gifts were conveyed, ſuch as the natural eye could behold, for <hi>Paul</hi> laid his hands on <hi>Timothy,</hi> and had nothing conveyed ſave inward gifts and grace, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.6. <hi>Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou ſtir up the gift of God which is in thee, by the putting on of the Hands of me. Paul</hi> ſpeaks of ſuch gifts and graces as were raked up in aſhes, as the word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſignifies, which the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle bids him rake out of the aſhes or make alive, as you do fire almoſt dead by blowing of it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But this gift and grace given to <hi>Timothy</hi> was gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven by the Presbyters, when he was ordained an Evange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſt, and not by <hi>Pauls</hi> laying on of hands after Baptiſm.</p>
                  <pb n="696" facs="tcp:171178:354"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw. Paul</hi> ſpeaks of ſuch a gift as was given by the lay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on of his own hands, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, but the Impoſition in Ordination to Preaching was by the Hands of all the Elder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.14. where the <hi>Greek</hi> words are <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, ſignifying a conjunction of perſons, but 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.6. is, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, to denote the act of one man.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But the Apoſtles who laid on Hands after Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptiſm were ſuch Apoſtles as were immediately called of Chriſt, as <hi>Peter, John,</hi> and <hi>Paul,</hi> how will the Conſequence hold from them to the Apoſtles of the Churches?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> There's a twofold Call, 1 Immediate or per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonal. 2 Mediate or virtual: the Apoſtles of the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, though they act not by an immediate and perſonal call, yet they act by a mediate or virtual call of Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Matthias,</hi> though choſen mediately of the Church, had the ſame power the eleven had, who were immediately called of Chriſt, why may not then Apoſtles choſen of the Churches have the ſame power? For what difference be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt the eleven called immediately, and <hi>Matthias</hi> called mediately, or any others of like kindes, when they can make their power appear? and ſo much the more when perſons, whether immediately or mediately called, can make one and the ſame end appear in their Office, <hi>viz. the work of the Miniſtry, the perfecting the Saints, the edify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the Body of Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Quaere.</hi> Whether there be any eſſential difference be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt the twelve Apoſtles and the Apoſtles of the Churches?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 If Impoſition after Baptiſm belong onely to Apoſtles called immediately, it had been in vain to have called it a Foundation, to have conjoyned it with Faith and the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection, ſith the perſons that had the adminiſtring of it were moſt of them dead, and the reſt in a ſhort time would be dead. <hi>Ergo,</hi> I conclude that Apoſtles, whether called immediately or mediately, may lay on Hands on baptized perſons.</p>
                  <pb n="697" facs="tcp:171178:354"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But if laying on of hands be an ordinance of Chriſt, what is conveyed in it?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> An increaſe of the Spirit, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.6. <hi>Stir up the gift of God which is in thee by the putting on of the hands of me.</hi> So that as the Spirit is conveyed in the uſe of prayer, <hi>Luk.</hi> 11.13. and preaching, <hi>Act.</hi> 10.44. <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.3, 5. and Baptiſme, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.28. and ſupper, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.16. ſo alſo is it conveyed in the laying on of hands.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what are thoſe gifts of the Spirit which are or may be conveyed in laying on of hands?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 An increaſe of all habits of grace, as 1 Bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs to confeſs Chriſt. When <hi>Paul</hi> bids <hi>Timothy, ſtir up the gift of God which was in him,</hi> ver. 7. he ſhows what gift he means, even boldneſs for God, <hi>ver.</hi> 7. <hi>God hath not given us a ſpirit of fear, but of power, of love, and of a ſound mind.</hi> ver. 8. <hi>Be not thou therefore aſhamed of the teſtimony of the Lord. q.d.</hi> he that hath received the Spirit aright in laying on of hands, hath an habitual intention to confeſs without bluſhing againſt all oppoſitions whatſoever, or at leaſt it is his duty ſo to have.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Spirit is a free agent, dividing to every one ſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally as he pleaſeth. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.11. <hi>to one is</hi> given a word of wiſdom, and knowledge, to another ſtrengthning grace, to another comfort, to another power to reſiſt temptations, to another conſtancy; the Spirit knowing what grace is moſt wanting to his people, in a right receiving of an or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinance is wont to help herein. Yet know that laying on of hands is not all this ordinance, or the principal part thereof, but prayer is the principal.</p>
                  <p>So much <hi>Melchiades de conſecra. diſt.</hi> 5. <hi>The holy Spirit gives beauty in Baptiſme to innocency, in confirmation he per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formes an increaſe to grace.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Chemnitius</hi> cites ſome ſentences out of the ancients, as out of <hi>Urban.</hi> All believers by the laying on of the hands of the Biſhops ought to receive the Spirit after Baptiſme
<pb n="698" facs="tcp:171178:355"/>that they may be found full Chriſtians, and he the ſame per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon gives to confirmation theſe prayers, that we may be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come ſpiritual, that the heart may be enlarged to wiſdom and conſtancy, that we may be wiſe to diſcerne good and evil, to reſiſt malice, to reſiſt wicked deſires, that we being kindled with the love of eternal life may be able to lift up our mindes from earthly to heavenly things.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Clemens</hi> ſaith, <hi>a perſon Baptized receives the ſeven forme grace of the Spirit, elſe in no wiſe can he be a perfect Chriſtian, nor have a place among the perfect. Although he have been Baptized after, he ſhows what he means hereby,</hi> viz. <hi>a ſpirit of wiſdom and underſtanding, a ſpirit of counſel and ſtrength, a Spirit of knowledge-and godlineſs, and fill him with the fear of God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>So much the compilers of the Common Prayer-book thought, who after they had acknowledged laying on of hands ought to be retained, ſaying, <hi>we make ſupplication un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to thee for theſe children, upon whom after the example of thy holy Apoſtles, we have laid our hands, to certifie them by this ſigne of thy favour and goodneſs towards them,</hi> come to adde, <hi>that they apprehended an increaſe of grace to be conveyed there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in,</hi> as in the firſt prayer of confirmation appeareth in theſe words. <hi>Almighty God, who haſt vouchſafed to regenerate theſe thy ſervants by water and the holy Ghoſt, and haſt given unto them forgiveneſs of all their ſins, ſtrengthen them, O Lord, with the holy Ghoſt the Comforter, and daily increaſe in them the manifold gifts of grace, the Spirit of wiſdom and underſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, the Spirit of counſel and Ghoſtly ſtrength, the Spirit of knowledge and true Godlineſs, and fulfill them, O Lord, with the Spirit of thy holy fear, Amen.</hi> And then the Biſhop lay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on his hands ſaid theſe words:</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Defend, O Lord, this child with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine for ever, and daily increaſe in thy holy Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit more and more, untill he come to thy everlaſting Kingdom.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>And in the rubrick after confirmation none were to be
<pb n="699" facs="tcp:171178:355"/>admitted to the Lords Supper till ſuch times as they were confirmed.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But, if the Spirit be conveyed in Laying on of Hands, let us ſee a Promiſe of God for it, that an increaſe of the gifts and graces of the Spirit ſhall be given therein.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> A command of God is enough to receive an Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinance, though there were no Promiſe annexed concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing benefits herein. Now I have before proved a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Some allege <hi>Acts</hi> 2.38, 39. <hi>Repent and be baptized for remiſsion of ſins, and ye ſhall receive the gift of the Holy Ghoſt;</hi> as if the Promiſe did belong to Impoſition as well as Baptiſm.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 What Promiſe is there of the Spirit in laying on Hands on Officers, yet is it acknowledged of Proteſtants generally that the Spirit is conveyed herein.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 We have Examples of Gods conveying the gifts and graces of the Spirit to <hi>Timothy</hi>'s heart herein, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.6. which ſhould encourage baptized perſons to ſubmit there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to, and expect like benefit therefrom.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 There is a Promiſe of the increaſes and additions of the Spirit to the Prayer of Faith whenſoever poured out, <hi>Luke</hi> 11.13. and why not to the Prayer of Faith when now in this Ordinance poured out?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But if Laying on of Hands were an Ordinance, God would honour it to do that for which it is appointed.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Who dare ſay God doth not?</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That it's an Ordinance, appears, becauſe it's called a Foundation, and becauſe the firſt Church was ſtated upon it, and becauſe it was included in the Commiſſion, elſe the Apoſtles ſhould do that for which they had no com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand.</p>
                  <p>Whereas ſome ſay Impoſition is a Gift not an Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, I anſwer, what is contained in it or conveyed by it is a Gift, but the Adminiſtration it ſelf is an Ordinance, elſe
<pb n="700" facs="tcp:171178:356"/>
                     <hi>Paul</hi> in the adminiſtring of it upon <hi>Timothy</hi> had been a wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worſhipper.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 God doth honour Laying on of Hands for that which he appointed it, which was to be <hi>Vehiculum Spiritus,</hi> a Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veyance of the Spirit, in the increaſes of it, as he hath ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed Baptiſm and the Supper. But here is a miſtake to think Gods appointment of it was ſtill to convey miracu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous gifts, and that therefore it was no longer in force than ſuch gifts were conveyed, when theſe miraculous gifts were onely the Crown of this Ordinance.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> We doubt not God hath made ſundry Promiſes for the increaſing of ſpiritual gifts and graces in his People, and for ſtrengthening of them by his Spirit againſt the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil and Luſt, but whether are theſe Promiſes bound to the Laying on of Hands? ſo that then when Hands are laid on, and by that mean, the gifts and graces of the Spirit are con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veyed, when the Church-Officer, or Apoſtle lays on their Hands. And it's no conſequence in the Scripture, there is a Promiſe, therefore we ſhould invent a mean through which it muſt be applied.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 In this Ordinance of Laying on of Hands there are two things, 1 The Prayer of Faith; the Promiſe is made to the Prayer of Faith, and no more to that Prayer of Faith than to other Prayers of Faith, wherein God is ſought to for gifts and graces.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Through this Laying on of Hands, as a mean, the gifts and graces of the Spirit are conveyed, when an Apoſtle layeth on his Hands on a fit believing ſubject. 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1.6. <hi>Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou ſtir up the gift of God which is in thee, by the putting on of the hands of me,</hi> as in the <hi>Greek.</hi> See he came to ſome in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward gift of the Spirit by the Apoſtles laying on of his Hands.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Here is no inventing of a mean to convey a Promiſe, but it is ſuch a mean as the Lord hath appointed to convey
<pb n="701" facs="tcp:171178:356"/>his Spirit: by ſuch a mean as the Apoſtle calls a Founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, ſuch a mean as was a Chanel of the Spirit to <hi>Timothy.</hi> Now as to the application of the Promiſe, no man can ſay that either Baptiſm, Supper, or Laying on of Hands apply the Promiſe. It's the Spirit and Faith alone that apply the Promiſes to the Soul.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 For Baptiſm and the Supper, concerning which there is more clearneſs of revelation, we dare not ſay they are means through which the graces of the Spirit muſt be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veyed, for God is a free Agent, but means through which the Spirit may be, and hath been conveyed; and the like we ſay of Laying on of Hands, as in <hi>Timothy</hi>'s caſe.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 There being ſundry means and chanels of conveying the Spirit in the gifts and graces thereof to Believers, and this of Laying on of Hands being one, what ſhould hinder that a Believer may not pray for the conveying of the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit in the increaſes of it in this Ordinance? And this may in all Ordinances ſtir us up to pray for it, becauſe God hath promiſed to pour out his Spirit in the times of the Goſpel, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. <hi>John</hi> 14.16, 17. <hi>I will pray the Father and he ſhall give you another Comforter, even the Spirit of Truth, whom I will ſend unto you from the Father.</hi> See alſo <hi>John</hi> 14.26. <hi>John</hi> 16.7, 13. <hi>Luke</hi> 24.49. God hath promiſed to pour out of his Spirit upon all fleſh in the laſt days. <hi>Acts</hi> 2.17. theſe being the laſt days we may expect it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 19. <hi>And</hi> Jeſus <hi>aroſe and followed him, and ſo did his Diſciples.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We here ſee Chriſts condeſcention; he doth not deſpiſe a weak Faith. Had it not been enough, if Chriſt had ſaid, Thy Daughter liveth? but <hi>Chriſt</hi> goes after <hi>Jairus.</hi> Let us learn from <hi>Chriſt</hi> to be eaſie and ready to help afflicted perſons. We may ſee the weakneſs of <hi>Jairus</hi> faith; others with a touch of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> or word of <hi>Chriſts</hi> mouth expected health, but <hi>Jairus</hi> did not expect the reſtoring of his Daughter without Prayer and Laying on of Hands.</p>
                  <pb n="702" facs="tcp:171178:357"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 20. <hi>And behold, a Woman which was diſeaſed with an Iſſue of Bloud twelve years, came behinde him, and touchod the Hem of his Garment.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>As in <hi>Jairus</hi> ſo in this Woman four things conſiderable,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That their miſery brings them both to Chriſt: many would never come to Chriſt were it not for affliction, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 50.15. <hi>Hoſea</hi> 5.15.6.1.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That they ſought help from Chriſt as a Phyſician, placing confidence in him, both for ſoul and body; ſo let us, <hi>Zach.</hi> 1.13. <hi>John</hi> 1.16.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That as the Woman touched the hem of Chriſts gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, ſee that we touch him by faith. <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.6, 7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The Iſſue of all this, as <hi>Jairus</hi> had help, ſo had this Woman againſt her bloudy Iſſue.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Which was diſeaſed with an Iſſue of Bloud twelve years] Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> ſay ſhe had ſpent all her living on Phyſici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, and had ſuffered many things of them. See the co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vetouſneſs and cruelty of unskilfull and ungodly Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſicians.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Came behinde him]</hi> It's like, becauſe the Multitude throng'd him that ſhe could not come before him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And touched the hem of his garment]</hi> It's like by a divine Impulſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 21. <hi>For ſhe ſaid within her ſelf, If I may but touch his garment I ſhall be whole.</hi>
                     <note place="margin">I ſeek one that toucheth me, not one that preſſeth me; as of Chriſt, ſo of his Church, the faith of few touch it, the crowd of multitudes throng it. <hi>Aug. de verb. Dom. Scr.</hi> 6.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>She thought Chriſt was full of healing power, as the oyntment poured upon <hi>Aarons</hi> head that went down to the skirts of his cloathing; but ſhe miſtook, thinking this flowing out was rather natural then voluntary. As if Chriſt had acted rather by nature then will.</p>
                  <p>Yet is this nothing for the worſhipping the reliques of Saints, for it was not the touching the garment of Chriſt, but her faith that made her whole.</p>
                  <pb n="703" facs="tcp:171178:357"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 22. <hi>But Jeſus turned him about, and when he ſaw her, he ſaid, Daughter be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee whole; and the woman was whole from that hour.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Luke</hi> adds, <hi>ſome body hath touched me, for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me,</hi> as if a man perceived when blood goes out of his veins.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Why would not Chriſt have this miracle kept ſecret?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 To free the woman from ſcruple, who was troubled in her conſcience, as if ſhe had ſtole her health.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To propound her faith for imitation.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 To prove his God-head by his omniſcience.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 To ſtrengthen <hi>Jairus</hi> his faith whoſe daughter he was about to raiſe from death.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 That ſhe might know that ſhe was healed, not from the touching of his garment, but from Chriſt himſelf, who knowingly and wittingly healed her; hence Chriſt ſaith, virtue is not gone out of my garment, but out of me, Chriſt doth not give his Spirit to old raggs and clouts: had the virtue been in the garment it would have had the ſame ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect on others that touched it. Chriſt was touched by her Faith. Many follow Chriſt that onely preſs him, but they onely touch him that lay hold on him by Faith, and know that Chriſt doth not as Princes, caſt their alms they know not to whom.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 That the woman might come forth as a witneſs. Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bably they would not have believed Chriſts teſtimony of himſelf, but her confeſſion muſt needs prevail with them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee whole]</hi> Chriſt helps the weakneſs of her Faith. Unleſs her trembling had been faulty, Chriſt would not have raiſed her up. She comes to Chriſt trembling, <hi>Mark</hi> 5.33. <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.47. knowing what was done in her, and tells him all the truth. Perſons that do things privily are wont to tremble,
<pb n="704" facs="tcp:171178:358"/>fearing leaſt they be found out, ſo this woman. Now Chriſt encourages her, ſignifying withall that it was not her touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing his garment but her perſwaſion of his divine power that conduced to her healing. Yet doth not every faith touch Chriſt, but that onely which is ſaving. Now as ſhe got healing, ſo we remiſſion of ſins by ſuch a faith in Chriſt, and as ſhe went away in peace hereby, ſo by faith in Chriſt we have peace, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.1.15.13.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Thy Faith hath made thee whole]</hi> My power hath done it efficiently, <hi>I perceive virtue is gone out of me;</hi> thy Faith hath done it inſtrumentally, not by way of merit, nor as if the <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>credere,</hi> or the act of believing did it, but by way of apprehenſion, receiving my grace and favour. Poor be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lievers, though they come trembling to Chriſt, yet they go from him comforted and ſupported, ſo true is that promiſe. <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.37. he calls her daughter, as being by him begot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten to a new life; ſo when Chriſt forgave the Palſey-man, he called him Son, <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.2.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 23. <hi>And when Jeſus came into the Rulers houſe and ſaw the minſtrels and people making a noiſe:</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 24. <hi>He ſaid unto them, Give place, for the maid is not dead but ſleepeth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Jeſus came into the Rulers houſe]</hi> Chriſt goes from heal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the woman with the bloody iſſue, into the Rulers houſe, where is ſeen both his wiſdom in deferring to help the Rulers daughter, till his daughter was dead, and alſo his goodneſs in helping the Rulers Faith by this miracle on the woman, 2 In rayſing up his Faith, <hi>Fear not, onely be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve,</hi> ſo <hi>Mark.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>He ſaw the minſtrels and people making a noiſe]</hi> Who were hired at the Funeral to ſing ſome ſorrowful ſong, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taining the virtues of the deceaſed; and, to ſtir up mourn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and tears from friends and neighbours, there were both men mourners, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 12. and women mourners, <hi>Jer.</hi> 9.17. The heathens thought this a mean to appeaſe the infer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal
<pb n="705" facs="tcp:171178:358"/>Spirits. <hi>Ambroſ. in Luc.</hi> 8. alſo <hi>Marcellinus, lib.</hi> 19. writes they mourned ſeven dayes, the Men and Women ſinging ſad funeral ſongs: but for piping at funerals it was more late.</p>
                  <p>Not as if mourning for the dead were unlawful, for <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braham</hi> mourned for <hi>Sarah, Gen.</hi> 23.3. alſo <hi>Gen.</hi> 50.10. <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſephs</hi> houſe mourned for <hi>Jacob</hi> with a great and fore lamen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation, and himſelf made a mourning for his Father ſeven dayes, the <hi>Egyptians</hi> mourned for <hi>Jacob</hi> threeſcore and ten dayes, <hi>ver.</hi> 3. <hi>Iſrael</hi> mourned thirty dayes for <hi>Aaron.</hi> There were great lamentations made for <hi>Joſiah, Zach.</hi> 12.13. <hi>Bos bovem requirit, non ego te frater? Amb. One ox lows for another, and ſhall not we bewail one another?</hi> We are bid to <hi>go to the houſe of mourning,</hi> Eccleſ. 7.1. <hi>Bewail the burning the Lord hath kindled, Levit.</hi> 10.6.<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Stephen</hi> was mourned for. <hi>Act.</hi> 8.2.</note> but mourning becomes ſinful, 1 When it is exceſſive, <hi>Matth.</hi> 2.15. <hi>Rachel weep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing for her children and would not be comforted.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 When it is hopeleſs. 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 4.13. <hi>Sorrow not as others that have no hope.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 When it is feigned. As in theſe hired mourners, <hi>The mourners go about the ſtreets, Eccleſ.</hi> 12. Many pretend to mourn for thoſe of whoſe death they are glad. 4 When it is heatheniſh, <hi>Levit.</hi> 19.28. <hi>Deut.</hi> 14.1. the heathens thought theſe to be funeral dues to the dead.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>He ſaid unto them, give place]</hi> 1 Becauſe of the trouble<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome noyſe they made. 2 Becauſe they were no fit wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes of the miracle.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The maid is not dead but ſleepeth]</hi> 1 Becauſe death to the Godly is as a ſleep, for after ſleep we ariſe refreſhed; ſo in the reſurrection.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe, in reſpect of God, dead men are as if they were aſleep; ſo <hi>Lazarus</hi> is ſaid to ſleep, <hi>Joh.</hi> 11.11. All god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſouls live to him.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 She was not abſolutely dead, as the multitude thought, as if ſhe could not be brought back again to life, but onely for a while.</p>
                  <pb n="706" facs="tcp:171178:359"/>
                  <p n="4">4 Though death and ſleep are diſtinguiſhed, yet are they near one to another; for death ſeems a continual ſleep, and ſleep ſeems a ſhort death. Let us not fear death, for God can as eaſily raiſe up men from death, as men that are aſleep from their ſleep.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 She is not dead in reſpect of her ſoul, which is the better part, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 12.7. the Spirit returns to God.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In reſpect of Chriſt his omnipotent power; death it ſelf was to him but as a ſleep, becauſe he knew he could as eaſily raiſe her to life as any man could awaken a perſon aſleep; yea more eaſily, for ſometimes we call three or four times to a man in ſleep, though yet ſhe might be dead to others. Hence he ſaith, <hi>Talitha Cumi, i.e.</hi> Damoſel ariſe</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But ſleepeth]</hi> The death of the godly is as a ſleep. <hi>Ste<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven</hi> fell aſleep, <hi>Act.</hi> 7.60. Sundry of the <hi>Corinthians,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.30. <hi>Lazarus, Joh.</hi> 11.11. <hi>David</hi> fell aſleep and ſaw corruption: <hi>Act.</hi> 13.36. <hi>Chriſt is the firſt fruits of them that ſlept,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.20.</p>
                  <p>Death is reſembled to a ſleep, 1 Becauſe of refreſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment we have thereby; as the body is refreſhed after ſleep, ſo ſhall we be in the reſurrection, after we have ſlept the ſleep of death.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In ſleep there is ſuch a binding of the ſences, that the body ſeems to be liveleſs, ſo that it neither moves nor re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gards any object that is before it, nor any relation that is next unto it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But ſeeing Chriſt ſaith that the maid ſlept, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther do the ſouls ſleep in the bodies till the reſurrection, or are they annihilated till that time?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> They are not annihilated, being they act intel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lectually, and the ſouls being <hi>abſent from the body are preſent with the Lord,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor</hi> 5.1, 2. They that dye in the Lord are pronounced bleſſed, from henceforth, the word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, from the moment of their departure, <hi>Rev.</hi> 14.13. Now all bleſſedneſs conſiſts in action, which is contrary to annihil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ation.</p>
                  <pb n="707" facs="tcp:171178:359"/>
                  <p n="2">2 They do not ſleep; if ſo, why would <hi>Paul</hi> have de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſired to be diſſolved and to be with Chriſt, <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.23. why doth <hi>Paul</hi> ſay, <hi>we would not be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be ſwallowed up of life,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.4. As the ſouls of the wicked are at preſent tormented, ſo the ſouls of the godly are at preſent in bliſs, <hi>Jude</hi> 7. The ſouls of the <hi>So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>domites</hi> in <hi>Judes</hi> time were ſuffering the vengeance of eternal fire. So the rich man, <hi>Luke</hi> 16.24. ſaith, <hi>I am tormented in this flame;</hi> Not, I may be, or ſhall be, but <hi>am</hi> at preſent. Beſides the ſouls under the Altar cry, <hi>How long Lord! Rev.</hi> 6.9. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore though Saints have not a perſonal bleſſedneſs before the day of judgement, yet have they a bleſſedneſs of ſoul, the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiving whereof doth not exclude ful perſonal bleſſedneſs at the coming of Chriſt, but is an earneſt peny thereof, as we ſee in the thief, who was admitted the ſame day he ſuffered, not into an earthly paradiſe, which by the flood was diſſol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, but into a Paradiſe of glory, whereinto <hi>Paul</hi> was taken up, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.2. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 4. That which <hi>ver.</hi> 2. he calls <hi>the third heaven, ver.</hi> 4. he calls <hi>Paradiſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And they laughed him to ſcorn]</hi> Being carnal, and not conſidering the power of Chriſt, they laughed him to ſcorne, as thinking it abſurd and impoſſible that Chriſt ſhould reſtore her to life. Chriſt rejecting them takes three Diſciples to witneſs this miracle, <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.51. for they were not worthy to ſee that they did not believe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 25. <hi>But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid aroſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Mark</hi> hath it, <hi>Talitha cumi, Damoſel, I ſay to thee, Ariſe. Ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litha cumi,</hi> Chriſt did not uſe theſe Syriack words to be uſed by way of inchantment, as ſome have done, ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing by the repetition of theſe and ſuch like, they could do wonders, but that the power of Chriſts words in raiſing up the dead might be made manifeſt. In that he uſes the words, <hi>I ſay to thee, Mark</hi> 5.41. He puts a difference be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wixt thoſe who raiſed up others to life by his power, as
<pb n="708" facs="tcp:171178:360"/>
                     <hi>Peter</hi> did <hi>Dorcas,</hi> and himſelf who raiſed this Damoſel up by his own word and power. <hi>q.d.</hi> I the Lord of life and death command thee, who though thou art dead as to nature, yet thou ſleeps as to me, I command thee that thou ariſe and ſtand up. The learned ſay <hi>Cumi</hi> is a <hi>Syriack</hi> word which ſignifies to ſtand, which is the poſture of men in health, in oppoſition to lying which is the poſture of ſick men.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Took her by the hand] Luke</hi> adds, he ſaid, <hi>Maid, ariſe,</hi> ſuch a voice after to <hi>Lazarus, Lazarus, come forth.</hi> The voyce was from his humane nature, the power from his divinity. It was the omnipotent Word of God and of the man Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Luke</hi> adds that her Spirit came again and ſhe aroſe, <hi>cap.</hi> 8.55. ſtraightway: the immortal ſoul of man is ſeparable from the body; ſo <hi>Eliah</hi> ſtretched himſelf upon the child and ſaid, <hi>I pray thee, O Lord, let this childs ſoul come into him again,</hi> 1 <hi>King.</hi> 17.21. in death the body returns to duſt, and the Spirit to God who gave it, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 12.7. now when God permits a ſoul to return to its body, it's quickned and riſes again, as we ſee in <hi>Ezekiels</hi> dry bones, <hi>cap.</hi> 37.7.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Mark cap.</hi> 5.42. adds, that her Parents were aſtoniſhed with a great aſtoniſhment, as ſuch ſuddain ſights are wont to do.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Luke cap.</hi> 8.56. adds, <hi>He charged them that they ſhould tell no man what was done:</hi> not that he would hinder perſons from believing on him through the fame thereof, but to ſtop the rage of the Phariſees againſt him, who were ſorely pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voked by his miracles. 2 To teach us from his example to ſhun all deſire of vain glory, ſeeing he would have ſo great a work concealed. 3 That the ruler and his wife might not be proud of this priviledge.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And the maid aroſe] Mark</hi> adds, Chriſt commanded <hi>to ſet meat before her. cap.</hi> 5.53. to ſhew not onely that ſhe was alive, but alſo was well and in health.</p>
                  <pb n="709" facs="tcp:171178:360"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 26. <hi>And the fame hereof went abroad into all that Land.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Leſt any man ſhould think the Miracle was feigned, Chriſt adds, <hi>The fame hereof went abroad into all that Land.</hi> The whole Countrey were witneſſes and doubtleſs praiſed the work, as a new unheard of thing, and conſequently ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledged Chriſt as the <hi>Meſsias.</hi> There were three Chriſt raiſed from death, this Maid, the Widows ſo n of <hi>Naim</hi> and <hi>Lazarus.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 27. <hi>And when</hi> Jeſus <hi>departed thence, two blinde men fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowed him, crying and ſaying, Thou Son of</hi> David <hi>have mercy on us.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In this Hiſtory three-things, 1 The Petition of two blinde men, ſet down, 1 From their following Chriſt and crying unto him in the way, <hi>v.</hi> 27. 2 From their follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing him to the houſe, <hi>v.</hi> 28.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We have Chriſt his grant, amplified, 1 From the antecedent Queſtion, <hi>Believe ye that I am able to do this?</hi> together with the blinde mens Anſwer, <hi>They ſaid unto him, Yea Lord.</hi> 2 From the preſent cure, <hi>v.</hi> 29. <hi>Then touched he their eys, ſaying, According to your faith be it un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 From the following effect, <hi>v.</hi> 30. <hi>Their eys were opened.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 From the Injunction Chriſt lays on them, <hi>v.</hi> 30. <hi>Jeſus ſtraitly charged them, ſaying, See that no man know it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 The unthankfulneſs and diſobedience of the blinde men. They, when they were departed, ſpread abroad his fame in all that Countrey.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Two blinde men]</hi> Theſe (whether from the reports of his Miracles, or whether from the Propheſie of the <hi>Meſsiah, Iſai</hi> 35.5. <hi>The eys of the blinde ſhall be opened</hi>) deſire Chriſt to reſtore their ſight.</p>
                  <p>The loſs of ſight is a great loſs. 1 Sight is the largeſt of ſenſes, whereas the ear onely takes in ſounds, the ſmelling takes in odours, but the eye takes in, not onely quantities
<pb n="710" facs="tcp:171178:361"/>and motions, but colour and figure. <hi>The eye is not ſatisfied with ſeeing, Eccleſ.</hi> 1.8.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Sight is the moſt comfortable ſenſe. There are many glorious objects in Heaven and Earth, but little content ſhould we have, had we not ſight to behold them. Hence to behold the glorious objects of Heaven, the eys ſhall be raiſed up, ſo that we ſhall ſee our Redeemer, <hi>not with other, but with theſe eys, Job</hi> 19.26.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Sight is the moſt affective ſenſe. No ſenſe runs quic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ker into the ſpirits of men. Hence <hi>Jacob,</hi> though he heard <hi>Joſeph</hi> was alive, yet <hi>would go and ſee him before he dies, Gen.</hi> 45.28. <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.17.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Sight is the moſt ſatisfactory ſenſe. See how greatly the Queen of <hi>Sheba</hi> was ſatisfied with what ſhe ſaw, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 10.4, 7. ſhe had heard of <hi>Solomons</hi> glory, but ſhe did not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve it till her eys had ſeen it, then ſhe breaks out, <hi>v.</hi> 8. <hi>The ſight of the eys is better than the wandring of the deſire, Eccleſ.</hi> 6.9.</p>
                  <p>The affliction of theſe blinde men was the greater, in that they were deprived of this ſenſe; yet even ſuch ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times have the want of ſeeing eys made up with ſight of minde, as <hi>Didymus</hi> St. <hi>Hieroms</hi> Maſter, who was comforted by a Friend that came to viſit him, that though he wanted the eys which Mice and Flies had, yet he had an intuitive mental ſight, which Angels had, by which God was ſeen.</p>
                  <p>About theſe blinde men conſider, 1 Their Importuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty. They followed Chriſt, and ſpake and cried unto him. Senſe of miſery ſhould make us importunate; ſo the Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man of <hi>Cana, Matth.</hi> 15.22. and the Widow with the un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſt Judg. <hi>Luke</hi> 18.7. <hi>Acts</hi> 12.5.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Their faith. <hi>Thou Son of David have mercy on me.</hi> It was the ordinary ſtyle of the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> for the Promiſes made to <hi>David,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 7.12, 13, 16. <hi>I will ſet up thy ſeed after thee, and will eſtabliſh the throne of his kingdom for ever.
<pb n="711" facs="tcp:171178:361"/>Pſalm</hi> 89.3, 4. <hi>I have ſworn unto</hi> David <hi>my ſervant, thy ſeed will I eſtabliſh for ever, and build up thy throne to all generati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons. Pſalm</hi> 132.11. Hence the children cried, <hi>Hoſanna to the Son of</hi> David, <hi>Matth.</hi> 21.16. Now the People judged by the great Miracles Chriſt did, that he was this Son of <hi>David, John</hi> 7.31. The People believed on him, and ſaid, <hi>When Chriſt cometh, will he do more Miracles than thoſe which this man hath done?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>As theſe blinde men ſaw the God-head of Chriſt ſhine forth in his Miracles, ſo ſaw they the humane nature of Chriſt, in that he was <hi>Davids</hi> Son; and ſo they reſted on him as the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> both God and Man.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 28. <hi>And when he was come into the houſe, the blinde men came unto him, and</hi> Jeſus <hi>ſaith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? they ſay unto him, Yea Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt defers the anſwering of them to try their faith and patience, hence he anſwered them not in the way, till they came to the houſe where he was, which was at <hi>Capernaum, c.</hi> 4.13.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Believe ye that I am able to do this?] Queſt.</hi> Whether belief of Gods power without the mercy of God be the object of our faith?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Chriſt ſaw their belief of Gods mercy, becauſe they deſired mercy, and becauſe they acknowledged him, to be the <hi>Meſsiah;</hi> the doubt lay onely about Chriſts power.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>They ſay unto him, Yea Lord]</hi> Where there is a belief of Gods power, there is a knowledg, in ſome meaſure, that we do believe it. Faith is like a Bucket, every faith draws ſomething from God; the greater the Bucket is the more is drawn at a time. Yet doth a weak faith receive Chriſt, and his benefits, as a weak Palſey ſhaking hand is able to receive a pardon.</p>
                  <pb n="712" facs="tcp:171178:362"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 29. <hi>Then touched he their eys, ſaying, According to your faith be it unto you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>That Chriſt may ſtir them up to examine their faith, he tells them that they ſhall receive according to it, withall puts a difference betwixt the meritorious cauſe of their healing, which was himſelf, and the Inſtrument apprehend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and receiving this benefit which was their faith.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 And withall ſhews that faith doth not go empty hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed from God. <hi>John</hi> 6.37. <hi>He that comes to me I will in no wiſe caſt off.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 30. <hi>And their eys were opened, and</hi> Jeſus <hi>ſtraitly charged them, ſaying, See that no man know it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Their eys were opened]</hi> Not their ey-lids but their eys; ſome skin growing over, Chriſt with his touch healed and gave them a perfect power of ſight.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And</hi> Jeſus <hi>ſtraitly charged them, ſaying, See that no man know it]</hi> That is, till I give you leave to divulge it.</p>
                  <p>The Reaſons were, 1 Leſt the Phariſees ſhould, being moved with envy, cauſe him preſently to depart, as ſhort<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly they did.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That, after his Doctrine had been further preached, this and divers other Miracles might come out together, and the matter be ſo much more ſtupendous, as it was in <hi>Elizabeth,</hi> who hid her ſelf five moneths, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.24.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 To teach us ſobriety that we ſhould be ready to do good in ſecret, though no preſent praiſe ſhould accompany our ſo doing.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 31. <hi>But they, when they were departed, ſpread abroad his fame in all that Countrey.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether did the blinde men well herein?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> In no wiſe. Whatſoever good meanings they might have, of promoting the glory of Chriſt, or of ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying thoſe who queſtioned them how they came to their ſight, yet ought they to keep cloſe to the command of Chriſt, <hi>Prov.</hi> 4.24, 25. No ſacrifice is like obedience: they
<pb n="713" facs="tcp:171178:362"/>were not called to ſpread the Name of Chriſt to others, hence they ſinned. Every ſoul that ſpreads the Name of Chriſt had need to look to his and their call. Some perſons have no call at all. Wicked perſons have no call <hi>to take Gods name in their mouth,</hi> nor godly men neither, in theſe caſes wherein they are expreſly forbid.</p>
                  <p>Let not any pretence in the world exempt us from a plain command of God, not the ſaving of our liberties, lives, eſtates, no not the promoting the glory of Chriſt. Not to ly for God, <hi>Job</hi> 13.6, 7. It was a good ſpeech of a late Prince in this Nation, <hi>Sin not againſt Conſcience no not for the ſake of the holy Trinity.</hi> The works of Chriſt are to be publiſhed abroad, but not againſt an expreſs command of Chriſt. And ſo much more cautelous ſhould we be, when we are ſtraitly charged not to violate this or that command, as the blinde men were here ſtraitly charged or threatened, as Expoſitors render the word: though all the commands of Chriſt are grounded upon reaſon, yet are we not too curiouſly to pry into the reaſon of the commands, as probably theſe blinde men might do, as to look to the command it ſelf. If it be interpreted to be ſawcineſs to diſpute the commands of men, who are over us, what ſawcineſs is it then to diſpute the commands of the Lord? Neither can the blinde mens good intention excuſe them, for <hi>Uzzah</hi> had the ſame, and <hi>Paul</hi> in perſecuting the Saints, <hi>Acts</hi> 26.11. nor yet their zeal, for the <hi>Jews</hi> in ſtabliſhing their own righteouſneſs, had the zeal of God herein, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.2, 3.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 32. <hi>As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man poſſeſſed with a Devil.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In this Hiſtory we have theſe things, 1 A dumb man poſſeſſed with a Devil brought to Chriſt, <hi>v.</hi> 32.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The caſting out the Devil by Chriſt, <hi>v.</hi> 33.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The effects hereof, 1 <hi>The multitudes marvelled, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, It was never ſo ſeen in</hi> Iſrael, <hi>v.</hi> 34.</p>
                  <pb n="714" facs="tcp:171178:363"/>
                  <p n="2">2 The Phariſees blaſphemed, ſaying, <hi>He caſteth out de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils through the Prince of the devils.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A dumb man]</hi> That is deaf and dumb, for they that are deaf from their birth are wont to be dumb, for they that cannot hear cannot learn words to expreſs themſelves, There were many perſons would not believe there were any devils, as Sadduces and others: for the convi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of theſe, when they ſhall ſee ignorant men poſſeſſed to ſpeak ſtrange languages, they never learned, as <hi>Greek</hi> and <hi>Latine,</hi> they may ſee there are devils. This cure a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt the reſt hath a <hi>Behold</hi> put upon it. It's probable that this man was not dumb from his birth, but made dumb by the devil, becauſe, when the devil was caſt out the dumb ſpake.</p>
                  <p>Now if you ask why God would ſuffer the devil to poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſs men? It is to let us ſee the power that the devil hath in poſſeſſed men, for look as when he poſſeſſes the body he makes one blinde, another deaf and dumb, and bindes a third that they cannot move themſelves, as he did that daughter of <hi>Abraham, Luke</hi> 13.16. for eighteen years to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether, ſo Satan when he reigns in the hearts of natural men, he makes them blinde, dumb, deaf, and ſenſeleſs, to all ſpiritual things.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 33. <hi>And when the devil was caſt out, the dumb ſpake, and the multitudes marvelled, ſaying, It was never ſo ſeen in Iſrael.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>God hath given us our tongues to ſound forth his praiſes, and means whereby we may edifie one another; hence thoſe Satan cannot draw to blaſphemy, railing, filthy ſpeaking, he lays ſnares for to make them dumb, as it's like he did this poor man.</p>
                  <p>Chriſt doth not require faith of this poſſeſſed man, as he did of the blinde men, becauſe he was dumb and deaf, and being deaf he could neither hear nor anſwer; but Chriſt, upon the intreaty of thoſe who brought him, healed him.
<pb n="715" facs="tcp:171178:363"/>Chriſt requires of us onely acording to the means he gives.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Devil was caſt out]</hi> For the manner of the caſting out of the devil the Text is ſilent, it's like Chriſt commanded the devil to come out of him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Multitudes marvelled, ſaying, It was never ſo ſeen in Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael] Hyperbole,</hi> for Chriſt had done greater miracles, from which the multitude did not derogate.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 But the ſcope of the preſent wonderment was to ſtir up one another to look on him as the <hi>Meſsiah.</hi> Wonder was the beginning of Philoſophy; <hi>Propter admirari coeperunt homines Philoſophari,</hi> here wonder was the beginning of ſalvation.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To extol Chriſt above any of the old Prophets, as <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lias, Iſaias, Jeremy,</hi> &amp;c. none of whom had done ſo many and ſo great miracles. Chriſt ſpent a whole day in doing miracles. Chriſt did not lay ſtaff upon the ſick, nor cover them with his garment, but cured them with his Word.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 34. <hi>But the Phariſees ſaid, He caſteth out devils through the Prince of the devils.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Look as the Sun, Moon and Stars, according to the va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riety of the ſubject, have variety of influences, the Sun ſof<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tens wax, hardens clay, they beget one thing and corrupt another; ſo the Sermons and Miracles of Chriſt, which ſtir'd up admiration and reverence in the multitude, in the Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſees ſtir up oppoſition and blaſphemy. One cauſe brings forth diverſity of effect, as the Word, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.15. and al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo the Supper, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.29.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The Phariſees ſaid, He caſteth out devils]</hi> Here was their blaſphemy, not far from the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt, if not the very ſame, out of malice to aſcribe that to the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil which was done by the finger of God. Men that are ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liciouſly affected will calumniate the moſt glorious works of God, yea and ſpeak againſt Preachers and their Sermons and expoſitions, how godly ſoever.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Through the Prince of the devils]</hi> The Prince of the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils
<pb n="716" facs="tcp:171178:364"/>is the ſame that is called the Prince of this world, <hi>John</hi> 12.31. As there is an order among the good Angels, ſo is there among the devils, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.12. Thus did the Phariſees blaſpheme, <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.24. <hi>Luke</hi> 11.15. againſt whom Chriſt ſufficiently diſputes, <hi>That if Satan caſt out Satan, how can then his Kingdome ſtand?</hi> Now this Prince of the devils is the ſame that elſewhere is called <hi>Beelzebub,</hi> the god of Flies, an idol of the <hi>Ekronites.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 35. <hi>And Jeſus went about all the Cities and Villages, tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching in the Synagogues, and preaching the Goſpel of the Kingdome, and healing every ſickneſs, and every diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſe among the people.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>We have four things conſiderable to the end of this Chapter.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The mercifull and charitable affection of Chriſt, in that he went about all the Cities and Villages, preaching the Goſpel and healing their diſeaſes, therein ſhowing mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy to their ſouls and bodies, <hi>v.</hi> 35.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The motive that moved him thereto, which was his compaſſion, or his yerning bowels, <hi>v.</hi> 36. <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> is the word. Compaſſion is the feeling of another mans paſſion.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The object of this compaſſion, it was forlorn ſouls who were as ſheep without a Shepherd. For though they had <hi>Annas</hi> and <hi>Caiphas</hi> and many others Prieſts, Scribes and Phariſees, who boaſted themſelves to be Paſtors, yet Chriſt did not acknowledge them ſo to be.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The remedy Chriſt propounds for relieving theſe fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſhed ſouls, which was, that Chriſt ſpeaks unto his Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, and in them to all other Chriſtians, who were potent with God, to pray to the Lord of the Harveſt to ſend forth labourers.</p>
                  <p>Two grounds Chriſt gives for our ſo praying,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The greatneſs of the harveſt, multitudes of hearers not yet converted, and many converted perſons who ſtand need of building up.</p>
                  <pb n="717" facs="tcp:171178:364"/>
                  <p n="2">2 The fewneſs of labourers, that is of ſuch who were a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and willing to work in Gods Vineyard.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Jeſus went about all the Cities]</hi> Here's Chriſt his unwea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riedneſs in doing the Lords work. It appears they had Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nagogues both in Cities and Villages, <hi>John</hi> 18.20. Jeſus ſaid, <hi>I ſpoke openly to the world, I ever taught in the Syna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gogue, and in the Temple, whither the Jews always reſort, and in ſecret have I ſaid nothing.</hi> Now Chriſt went up and down to preach among them. Where people have any deſire after means of grace, ſome help ſhould be afforded to them, <hi>Acts</hi> 16. When <hi>Paul</hi> in a Viſion ſaw a man of <hi>Macedonia</hi> ſaying, <hi>Come over and help us, Paul</hi> gathered that he had a call to go thither.</p>
                  <p>Moreover, becauſe the Apoſtles and Chriſt could not go every where, they vvent onely to the Cities and Villages, that from thence the Goſpel might be ſcattered up and down in the Country.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And Villages]</hi> For even the ſouls of perſons in Villages ought to be precious; ſuch was <hi>Cenchrea</hi> a Village and Haven near to <hi>Corinth.</hi> Many Preachers thruſt together in Cities for outward accommodations, yea even there vvhere their Miniſtry is loathed, vvhiles many poor breathing ſouls in the Villages are hunger ſtarved. There may be a temptati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on upon Teachers herein, who are heartleſs in preaching, un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs they have a numerous auditory to hear; vve may deſire to preach to many, becauſe vvhere there are many in likeli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood ſome vvil be gained; yet not to preach onely to ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny, for vvhere the Goſpel comes but now and then, people are apt to receive it vvith more reliſh: as in fiſhing ſo in preaching, in freſh vvaters vvhere the net is caſt ſel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome there is now and then the greateſt draught of fiſh, ſo where the Goſpel comes but ſeldome, perſons often highly eſteem it, vvhiles the commonneſs of <hi>Manna</hi> begets a loa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing of it.</p>
                  <p>Beſides poor people in Villages have not ſo much proud
<pb n="718" facs="tcp:171178:365"/>arguments againſt the Goſpel as thoſe who live in Cities have. Let no man think himſelf too good to preach in Vil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lages, conſidering the Lord Chriſt hath gone before herein, and conſidering the vvorth of a ſoul. Chriſt vvas both a Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techiſt of and a Preacher to poor Country people. <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John</hi> preached in the Villages of the <hi>Samaritans, Acts</hi> 8.25.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Preaching the Goſpel of the Kingdome]</hi> So called becauſe the ſubject matter of it is to hold forth the Kingdome of Grace and Glory. 2 Becauſe it holds forth the means there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto. See <hi>Matth.</hi> 4.23. <hi>Mark</hi> 4.11. <hi>Col.</hi> 4.11.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Healing every ſickneſs and every diſeaſe]</hi> There's a diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction betwixt ſickneſs and diſeaſe. Sickneſs is any diſtem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pered inequality of humours, whereby the body is more or leſs diſabled from its proper ſervice. Diſeaſe is ſome mala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy that affects us in one kinde, as fever, conſumption. Chriſt healed all theſe, 1 That perſons might ſee his di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine power, while no ſickneſs nor diſeaſe was too hard for him.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That having their bodily maladies cured they might ſeek to him for their ſouls.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 36. <hi>But, when he ſaw the multitudes, he was moved with compaſsion to them, becauſe they fainted, and were ſcat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tered abroad as ſheep having no Shepherd.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Moved with compaſsion]</hi> Though they had Phariſees and Lawyers, yet they ſtudied their own profit, not the good of the flock, eating the fat and clothing themſelves with the wool, but did not feed the flock; the diſeaſes did they not ſtrengthen, nor heal that which was ſick, nor binde up that which was broken, nor bring again that which was driven away, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 34.2, 3, 4. They put on a pretence of Religion for gain ſake, and were diſtracted into miſera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble parties. They profeſt themſelves to be <hi>guides of the blinde, the light of them that were in darkneſs, the inſtructors of the fooliſh, Rom.</hi> 2.17, 18, 19. but they were not ſo, for
<pb n="719" facs="tcp:171178:365"/>they corrupted the Law, and were partial therein, making void Gods commands by their traditions.</p>
                  <p>Now Chriſt conſidering all this, was moved with com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſion towards theſe poor people, whoſe condition was ſad, having none to break the bread of life unto them. Their ſad condition is ſeen:
<list>
                        <item>1 In what danger is the City when it hath no Seer? the body when it hath no eye? It's not enough for children to have a loaf of bread by them, but ſome muſt divide it un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to them.</item>
                        <item>2 Becauſe of natural ignorance. Man naturally is like a ſheep gone aſtray, <hi>Iſai</hi> 53.6. which brings not it ſelf home unleſs it be ſought, <hi>Luke</hi> 15.4. the Eunuch could not underſtand without ſome guide, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.30.</item>
                        <item>3 The flock is in danger to be torn by Wolves, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.29.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe</hi> 1. Be exhorted from Chriſts example to have compaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion to the ſouls of men.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds hereof.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 The preciouſneſs of the ſoul, more worth then a world, becauſe a world cannot redeem it: A mans ſoul is himſelf, <hi>Luke</hi> 9.26. <hi>What ſhould it profit a man to gain the whole world and loſe himſelf?</hi> If thou loſeſt thy ſoul thou loſeſt thy ſelf. We have 2 hands, eys, ears, if we loſe one we have another, but we have but one ſoul, loſe thy ſoul thou loſeth thy ſelf. Our bowels yern to ſee a boat or ſhip full of paſſengers on ſinking, how much more to ſee a ſoul ſinking into the pit of hell? We weep and ſympathize with them who are in bodily affliction, <hi>Job.</hi> 30.25. <hi>Did not I weep for him who was in affliction?</hi> And ſhall we not ſympathize with ſoul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſeries? inſtances of yerning affections to the ſouls of men. <hi>Samuel</hi> for <hi>Saul,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 16.1. <hi>Jeremy</hi> for the King, Queen, <hi>&amp;c. Jer.</hi> 13.17. <hi>Paul</hi> ſpoke of ſundry Profeſſors weeping, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.18. <hi>Of whom I have told you often, and now tell you weeping;</hi> Chriſt wept over <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> for their omiſſion of a day of grace, <hi>Luke</hi> 19.41.</p>
                  <pb n="720" facs="tcp:171178:366"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Conſider what a loſs the loſs of one ſoul is. It's a re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medileſs loſs; therefore ſuch a love of ſoul, we ſhould have upon us, that if any pains or ſtudy would ſave a ſoul, if any coſt or travel would do it, if denying a mans credit, profit, eaſe or pleaſure, if ſtooping and laying our hands under the feet of ſouls would do it, if prayers, and tears, and ſweat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing our ſelves to death would do it, if ſacrificing our lives to ſtinking priſons, howling wilderneſſes, and burning flames would do it, we ſhould not think any thing too much to the ſaving of one ſoul.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It's the higheſt degree of alms. We all yern towards pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhing bodies, let us alſo to periſhing ſouls; yea it's ſuch an alms as every one can give, as <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John</hi> ſaid, <hi>Silver and gold have I none, but ſuch as I have give I thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Becauſe they fainted]</hi> As the bodies of men faint when nouriſhment is withdrawn, ſo alſo do ſouls.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And were ſcattered abroad as ſheep having no Shepherd]</hi> As ſheep expoſe themſelves to the prey of Wolves and wilde beaſts, and cannot bring themſelves home unleſs the Shepherd gather them home, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.176. <hi>I have gone aſtray like a ſheep, ſeek thy ſervant,</hi> ſo it is with men by na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. God muſt ſeek them and bring them back, yea he muſt keep them in with his Shepherds crook and defend them. Now this poor multitude had not ſuch Shepherds, but ſuch as onely ſought themſelves and not the good of the ſheep.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 37. <hi>Then ſaith he unto his Diſciples, The harveſt truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 38. <hi>Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harveſt, that he would ſend forth labourers into his harveſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The harveſt truly is plenteous]</hi> By harveſt he means mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titudes of people who were ready to receive the Goſpel, <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.35. <hi>The fields are white ready to harveſt.</hi> They were ready to receive the doctrine of ſalvation, and ſo to be brought into the barne of the Church. Chriſt hereby in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flames
<pb n="721" facs="tcp:171178:366"/>the minds of the Diſciples to go out to preach. Herein are two arguments.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The good ſucceſs former Prophets and teachers had that their doctrine took root and grew up to a harveſt.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From the eaſineſs of the work; it was in a great mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure made ready to their hand, being come to a harveſt. As Corn periſhes if it have none to gather it, ſo people of good affections if they have none to build them up.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The labourers are few] Obſ.</hi> 1 The office of a preacher is to be a labourer, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 5.12, 13. <hi>Know them which la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour among you and are over you in the Lord,</hi> 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.1. Hence a miniſter is called <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> under-rowers of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der and <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> a rower, becauſe under Chriſt the chief Pilot, they row the ſhip of the Church towards heaven. Now rowing is a very painful work. <hi>Vide Beza.</hi> They do not onely labour in the word, but in prayer alſo, <hi>Col.</hi> 4.12. Hence have they a due right to their maintenance. <hi>Pharaoh</hi> reſerved the Prieſts living, <hi>Jezebel</hi> maintained four hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred falſe Prophets, <hi>Micha</hi> maintained a <hi>Levite:</hi> the <hi>Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vites</hi> had not near the ſervice we have, yet was his main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenance greater then any of the Tribes. They are Souldi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers, therefore to be maintained of them for whom they fight, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.7. To ſay preachers muſt have but for bare neceſſity, is to no purpoſe, for how can they then be hoſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitable?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Are few]</hi> Here's the cauſe of the ſending out the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, of which <hi>cap.</hi> 10.1. for onely <hi>John</hi> the Baptiſt and Chriſt laboured, the Scribes and Phariſees being given to their pleaſures and profits.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Cauſes why ſo few labourers.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Love of eaſe; whereas much ſtudy is a wearineſs to the fleſh, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 12.12. Offer not that to God which coſts thee nothing.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Inability of hearers to difference betwixt doctrine and doctrine, hence ſuperficial, raw, indigeſted notions are
<pb n="722" facs="tcp:171178:367"/>as well or better liked then ſolid and ſubſtantial truths.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The diſcouragement that Preachers in many places finde; every man elſe is incouraged but they diſcouraged, partly from the cenſures that paſs upon their doctrine, and partly from ſtrait-handedneſs. Every calling, as Phyſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cian, Lawyer is rewarded, onely what preachers have in many places is counted as alms, hence there are but few la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bourers, and were it not for conſcience towards God there would be much fewer.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The ſtrictneſs of the account, that they muſt anſwer for the ſouls committed to them, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 5.17. <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.17. <hi>Act.</hi> 20.26, 27.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The multitude of buſineſs that lyes upon a faithful la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bourer. What a buſineſs is it to make one ſoul lye level upon Chriſt? ſometimes full of fears and doubts for want of comfort, ſometimes falling into ſpiritual pride in the en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyment of it, ſometimes wraſtling with an angry God, ſometimes conflicting with a ſcrupulous conſcience, ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times a ſoul thinks all he hath done is in vain, and that he is caſt out of Gods ſight, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 31.22. One wants know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, another comfort, another reproof; one is a babe, another a grown man. Now the work being ſo weighty, few that know the weight of it are forward to venture on it, it being a burden too heavy for the ſhoulders of An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Cyprian</hi> complained in his time that perſons would not take the over ſight of flocks, but perſons betook them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves to be Merchants,<note place="margin">Hiſtory of <hi>Trent.</hi>
                     </note> 
                     <hi>&amp;c.</hi> rather then to be thus employed. After his time the miniſters by reaſon of perſecution were ſo few, that neceſſity compel'd to commend two or three congregations to one paſtor, whence came the corrupt cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome of <hi>Commendums.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Preaching is counted the eaſieſt buſineſs (and as many uſe it ſo it is) but to preach that our words may be as goads to the dull Ox, and as nails to the faſtening of inſtructions,
<pb n="723" facs="tcp:171178:367"/>
                     <hi>Eccl.</hi> 12.11. to be like a good houſholder that brings forth new and old, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13.52. to ſearch into the deep things of God, and to follow a mans work there, where he left it, till a ſpiritual building be erected, who is ſufficient for theſe things?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 38. <hi>Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harveſt that he would ſend forth</hi> (or in the Greek, <hi>caſt forth</hi>) <hi>labour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers into his harveſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt here propounds a remedy for the want above mentioned, <hi>viz.</hi> to pray to the Lord of the harveſt, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Chriſt hereby not onely informes us of the backwardneſs of men herein, but alſo pricks on the Apoſtles and others to accept of ſuch a call.</p>
                  <p>Moreover here is ſignified not onely a diſpoſing provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence to ſend teachers to this or that place, but alſo a be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtowing of ſpecial power with peculiar commands and gifts, which well agrees with the call of the Apoſtles in the next chapter. As the Embaſſadors of Princes are directed to their reſidence, and their continuance determined by the Prince how long they ſhall remain, ſo are teachers diſpoſed of God in like manner. He carries them from one place to another, <hi>Jonah</hi> from <hi>Iſrael</hi> to <hi>Nineveh.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Pray ye the Lord of the harveſt]</hi> It's the Lords work to ſend forth labourers, <hi>Act.</hi> 1.24. <hi>Shew whether of theſe two thou haſt taken.</hi> The holy Ghoſt bad <hi>ſeparate Paul and Barnabas to the work, Act.</hi> 13.2. Yet prayer hath been a means to ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain ſuch teachers, to get them out of priſon, <hi>Act.</hi> 12.12, 13. to get them from one place to another, <hi>Philem.</hi> 22. <hi>I truſt that through your prayers I ſhall be given to you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Strive we then to be fervent with God in prayer herein: as a faithful teacher is one of the greateſt bleſſings, ſo the contrary is a great curſe. We are earneſt with God for ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other things, O ſtrive to be earneſt for this. But becauſe wants ſet an edge upon prayer, lay open before the Lord thy ſix or ſeven children, and three or four ſervants, who
<pb n="724" facs="tcp:171178:368"/>are yet in the ſtate of nature, nay there are thouſands in their conditions, and therefore for their ſakes come and help.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds of thus praying.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Gods command: every command of God is to be o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beyed, therefore pray. God commanding perſons thus to pray, doth not mean to ſend them away empty handed when they do pray.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The miſchief that comes where ſuch planters and wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terers are abſent, all runs to ruine moſtly in the want of ſuch. Some places famous for religion, when ſuch lights have been removed what darkneſs hath been?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The multitudes of buſineſs that God hath for labour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers to do. <hi>Paul</hi> would have gone to the leſſer <hi>Aſia</hi> and <hi>Bythinia,</hi> but the ſpirit ſuffered him not, but when a man of <hi>Macedonia</hi> prayed, <hi>Come over and help us,</hi> they obtained <hi>Paul, Act.</hi> 16.6, 7, 9. When there is plenty of work and ſcarcity of labourers, you muſt beſides paying be fain to pray, ſo it is in this caſe.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Prayer is a mean to get ſuch teachers, its a mean to obtain every bleſſing from God, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.7. therefore this bleſſing alſo.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 It's a ſingular bleſſing unto a people to <hi>have their eyes behold their teachers, and not to have them removed into a corner, Eſa.</hi> 30.19, 20. The contrary is a curſe, <hi>Amos</hi> 8.11, 12. <hi>To go from ſea to ſea to ſeek the word of the Lord, becauſe of the famine of the word.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>God onely gives ſuch teachers, <hi>Jer.</hi> 3.15. <hi>I will give you paſtors after my own heart, which ſhall feed you with knowledge and underſtanding.</hi> For this end Chriſt aſcended into hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.10, 11, 12, 13. In the 68 <hi>Pſalm</hi> 18. Its ſaid, Chriſt received gifts; in this place its ſaid, he gave gifts; the meaning is, Chriſt hath received gifts from his Father, and given them to men.</p>
                  <p n="7">The benefits of faithfull Teachers, as, 1 Conver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion.
<pb n="725" facs="tcp:171178:368"/>
                     <hi>How ſhall they believe without a Preacher? Rom.</hi> 10.14. <hi>Acts</hi> 2.37, 38. <hi>Acts</hi> 26.18.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Edification, to wit, building up ſouls converted. <hi>Paul</hi> perfected what was lacking in the <hi>Theſſalonians</hi> faith, 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 3.10.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Direction in difficult Caſes, together with ſatisfaction in ſcruples, ſo that the ſouls of perſons are kept in peace, <hi>John</hi> 9.3.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 To kindle affections when ſouls are dead; how were the affections of the Brethren at <hi>Epheſus, Acts</hi> 20.36. and <hi>Tyre, Acts</hi> 21.5. kindled? and the three thouſand pric<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked? <hi>Acts</hi> 2.37. The hearts of the Diſciples going to <hi>Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maus were on fire whiles Chriſt ſpoke to them? Luke</hi> 24.32.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Relations kept in the way of duty; fathers, children, husbands, wives, princes, ſubjects, maſters, ſervants.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Soul watchfulneſs, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.17. <hi>They watch for your ſouls. Iſai</hi> 62.6, 7.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 They wraſtle with the Lord in prayer, and give him no reſt till they obtain mercy for a people, <hi>Iſai</hi> 62.6, 7.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 They gather Gods harveſt into barns, that is, ſouls in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to Churches here, and into glory hereafter.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>That he would ſend forth Labourers into his Harveſt]</hi> Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven grounds hereof.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The need there is of ſuch Labourers: as a Field will be overgrown with Weeds if the Husbandman ſend not Labourers into it, ſo will the hearts of men where there are not ſuch Labourers to weed. And as when Corn is ripe it will be apt to ſhatter if there be not Labourers to inn it, ſo people of good affections are apt to decline where there are not Labourers to perfect young comers on. The need of ſuch is ſeen, in that yearly there are ſo many thouſands born Children of Wrath. And in that the hearts of good men are liable to ſo many decays and coolings.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The great bleſſing there is by ſuch Miniſtry and la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour;
<pb n="726" facs="tcp:171178:369"/>and needs muſt it bring a bleſſing, becauſe it roots out that which will be the ruine of any place, I mean ſin, <hi>Prov.</hi> 28.2. Yea nothing doth more bleſs a place than ſuch Labourers, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 11.17. The godly Prieſts and Levites that came to <hi>Rehoboam</hi> ſtrengthened the Kingdom of <hi>Judah.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe the Harveſt is Gods; it's called his Harveſt, therefore it belongs to him to ſend forth Labourers into it. Now they that are of Gods ſending are endued with gifts and grace.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe they cannot preach unleſs he ſend them, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.14. <hi>How ſhall they preach except they be ſent?</hi> The leaſt degree of ſending is to have ability to divide the word.</p>
                  <p>This ſending is, 1 Inward, when a man having the love of ſouls ſtamped upon his heart is made willing to of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer up himſelf to this work. <hi>Iſai</hi> 6.6, 7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Outward, becauſe too many out of pride and ſelf-conceitedneſs are ready to put themſelves forward this way: hence God hath appointed that perſons that are to go out be firſt approved by men thereunto appoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed. Elſe <hi>Jer.</hi> 23.21. <hi>I have not ſent theſe Prophets yet they ran.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 As the primitive work of ſending is Gods, ſo there is ſomething in ſending which is ours, to wit, that we ſhew our ſelves willing to be ſent. When God had ſent one of the <hi>Seraphims</hi> to <hi>Iſaiah</hi> with a coal in his hand to touch his mouth, meaning a burning zeal to Gods glory, and when the Lord asks the queſtion whom ſhall I ſend, and who ſhall go for us? the Prophet then anſwers, <hi>v.</hi> 8. <hi>Here I am ſend me, Iſai</hi> 6.6, 7. Men to whom God hath given Abilities ſhould be forward to put forth themſelves. Out of love to ſouls they may deſire the Office of a Biſhop, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.1. yea they muſt out of a ready minde take the overſight of the flock of God, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 5.2. <hi>Not by conſtraint but willing<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, not for filthy lucre but of a ready minde.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="727" facs="tcp:171178:369"/>
                  <p n="6">6 All the ſucceſs that is in any mans Miniſtry, how fully ſoever ſent, or how willing of himſelf for to go, is from God. So that the force of the Reaſon is, he hath the power of ſucceeding and making Miniſtry effectual, therefore he hath the power of ſending. We preach to perſons to turn from darkneſs, <hi>Acts</hi> 26.18. but God turns them. <hi>Iſaiah</hi> preached a long time, <hi>Iſai</hi> 53.1. yet becauſe the arm of the Lord, or the power of the Lord, was not revealed to ſouls, there were ſo few converted, that he cries out, <hi>Who hath believed our reports?</hi> yea he and the children God had given him were as ſigns and wonders. If God go along <hi>Peter</hi> ſhall at one Sermon convert three thouſand. All our Preaching is but as the rigging of the Sails, which avails not unleſs the Winde blow. When he opens none can ſhut, when he ſhuts none can open. <hi>Rev.</hi> 3.7, 8. yet muſt we in a patient manner make trial what ſucceſs God will give us in our Miniſtry, imitating <hi>Peter, Luke</hi> 5.5. who had toiled all night and taken nothing, yet would at Chriſts word further let down the net. And truly perſons ſent by God uſually have their labours bleſſed to the converting and building up of ſome ſouls. <hi>Jer.</hi> 23.21, 22.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 It is the Lord that maintains them in their work, <hi>Acts</hi> 18.9, 10. <hi>Be not affraid, but ſpeak and hold not thy peace, for I am with thee.</hi> He holds the ſeven ſtars in his right hand, <hi>Revel.</hi> 1.16, 20. now the right hand is the hand of ſtrength and power, <hi>Jer.</hi> 1.18, 19. ſaith God to <hi>Jeremy, I have made thee an Iron Pillar and a Brazen Wall, they ſhall fight againſt thee, but not prevail.</hi> Seeing God maintains perſons herein, it's fit he have the ſending of them.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="10" type="chapter">
               <pb n="728" facs="tcp:171178:370"/>
               <head>CHAP. X.</head>
               <p>WE have in this Chapter three things to be premiſed.</p>
               <p n="1">1 The occaſion and coherence, which was, mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titudes coming to Chriſt with deſire to hear the Goſpel, he was moved with compaſſion towards them, <hi>cap.</hi> 9.7. See<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing them as Sheep without a Shepherd, he conſults to ſend out his Diſciples, and therefore before he ſends them forth, he bids them <hi>pray to the Lord of the Harveſt to ſend forth La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bourers,</hi> which the Diſciples doubtleſs did; hence as an an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer of their prayers, Chriſt as the Lord of the Harveſt ſends forth Labourers, even his twelve Apoſtles.</p>
               <p n="2">2 That there is difference betwixt this ſending and the election of the twelve, mentioned <hi>Luke</hi> 6. when Chriſt choſe them that he might inſtruct them, that in time to come they might be ſent out: Chriſt will have thoſe whom he ſends out firſt to be Diſciples before he will ſend them out: he mentions not here their chuſing, but onely their ſending, becauſe he had choſen them before.</p>
               <p n="3">3 That this ſending forth of the twelve Diſciples or Apoſtles differs from that ſending forth of the twelve, mentioned <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.19. this being onely particular, that they ſhould go into the Land of <hi>Judea,</hi> that being for them to go into all the World, and was to continue till the end of the World, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.20. Contrarily this ſending may ſeem to be onely temporary, and that the Commiſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons here and there do <hi>tota ſpecie,</hi> in the whole kinde differ, and that that is not an enlargement of this commiſſion but another.</p>
               <p n="1">1 Becauſe at this ſending Chriſt impowers them to preach and do Miracles, but there he impowers them to make Diſciples and baptize them.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe theſe are forbidden not to go into the way of the <hi>Gentiles,</hi> nor into any City of the <hi>Samaritans,</hi> but the
<pb n="729" facs="tcp:171178:370"/>twelve ſent out <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.19. are commanded to make Diſciples all Nations, and to preach the Goſpel to every creature, <hi>Mark</hi> 16.15. theſe were onely to go to the loſt Sheep of the Houſe of <hi>Iſrael.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 Becauſe theſe were to make no manner of proviſions for their Journey, of Gold, Silver nor Braſs in their Purſes, but the Preachers in the following order of the Scripture are required to be hoſpitable; now they cannot do this unleſs they have wherewithall to do it, as Money, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> alſo to make all proviſions, <hi>Luke</hi> 22.35.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Becauſe here are onely barely named twelve, and no proviſion for others after them, as there is, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.19. nor no precept unto any other Preacher but unto them.</p>
               <p n="5">5 It appears from <hi>Luke</hi> 22.35. <hi>When I ſent you forth without Scrip, wanted ye any thing?</hi> and they ſaid, Nothing. But now, he that hath a Purſe let him take it, and likewiſe a Scrip, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Where the word <hi>have ſent</hi> ſignifies the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand to be at an end, and the word <hi>now</hi> imports another different command to be given to them.</p>
               <p n="6">6 The Apoſtles, when they went to the <hi>Gentiles,</hi> were not at firſt received, till they had ſeen their Miracles and holineſs, and therefore before they brought them over to the faith they muſt carry proviſions for themſelves and their company, which many times was not ſmall. See <hi>Acts</hi> 20.4.</p>
               <p n="7">7 <hi>Aquinas</hi> ſaith, It was a cuſtome among the <hi>Jews</hi> to provide for their Maſters, therefore Chriſt bids them carry nothing when they went to the <hi>Jews,</hi> but that cuſtome be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing not among the <hi>Gentiles</hi> they had power to carry provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions.</p>
               <p n="8">8 The ſufferings hereafter mentioned, from <hi>v.</hi> 16. did not befall the Apoſtles in their firſt ſending: in the firſt ſending the Apoſtles found no perſecution to fly from one City to another, but all things ſucceeded according to their
<pb n="730" facs="tcp:171178:371"/>deſire, they joying that the Devils were ſubject to them, <hi>Luke</hi> 10.17. but in this ſending they are bid to prepare for perſecution and death.</p>
               <p>Reaſons to prove that this ſending was perpetual and part of that commiſſion, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28. which was after en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larged;</p>
               <p n="1">1 From the providential care which Chriſt had for theſe Apoſtles, that when he ſent them forth without any thing, they wanted nothing, <hi>Luke</hi> 22.35. <hi>And he ſaid unto them, When I ſent you without Purſe, and Scrip, and Shoes, lacked ye any thing?</hi> and they ſaid, Nothing. So why will not Chriſt have the ſame care of Goſpel Preachers if they durſt truſt Chriſt.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe the twelve at this ſending were commanded to ſhake off the duſt of their feet againſt that houſe or any that did not receive them, and this was performed long after Chriſts Reſurrection and Aſcenſion (and after the giving of the commiſſion, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.) by <hi>Paul, Acts</hi> 13.50, 51. when perſecution drove <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Barnabas</hi> from the City of <hi>Antioch</hi> and the coaſts thereof, they ſhook off the duſt of their feet againſt them, as Chriſt here commanded, <hi>v.</hi> 14.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Becauſe the ſeventy afterwards have the ſame Inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, <hi>Luke</hi> 10.9, 10, 11. that the twelve had.</p>
               <p n="4">4 Becauſe the ſame temptations which Chriſt fences theſe Apoſtles againſt, to wit, poverty and perſecution, are the temptations which in all ages faithfull Preachers are liable unto.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Becauſe theſe following precepts given to theſe twelve are of no leſs concernment to the Preachers of following ages than to theſe twelve, <hi>viz. Be wiſe as Serpents, v.</hi> 16. <hi>Beware of men, for they will deliver you up to Counſels, v.</hi> 17, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Upon the Arguments on both ſides I ſhall leave the matter, onely I declare, I rather incline to think that this
<pb n="731" facs="tcp:171178:371"/>fending was onely temporary for the fore-mentioned rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons.</p>
               <p>We have in this Chapter three parts. 1 The ſending forth of the twelve Apoſtles, from <hi>v.</hi> 1. to 15.</p>
               <p n="2">2 A caution to them thus ſent out in particular, <hi>v.</hi> 16, 17. and in general to all Chriſtians, for ſo <hi>Luke</hi> expounds it, <hi>Luke</hi> 12.1, to <hi>v.</hi> 13. That they ſhould ſpeak what he had ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken to them <hi>in the ear, upon the houſe top, and not to fear them that can onely kill the body.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 An encouragement of them in particular, and of all Chriſtians in general, againſt ſlaviſh fear, from <hi>v.</hi> 16. to the end.</p>
               <p>In the ſending forth of the Apoſtles, obſerve,</p>
               <p n="1">1 Their names, <hi>v.</hi> 2, 3, 4.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Their call, Jeſus ſent them forth and commanded them, <hi>v.</hi> 5.</p>
               <p n="3">3 The place whereto they are deſigned, to wit the loſt ſheep of the houſe of Iſrael, <hi>But go not in the way of the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles nor into any City of the Samaritans.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4 Their power, which was, 1 To preach, amplified from the ſubject matter of it, <hi>The Kingdome of heaven is at hand, v.</hi> 7.</p>
               <p n="2">2 To do miracles, <hi>viz. Heal the ſick, cleanſe the Lepers, raiſe the dead, caſt out devils, v.</hi> 8.</p>
               <p n="5">5 From their maintenance in their work, ſet down;</p>
               <p n="1">1 Negatively, 1 They ſhould not take any thing for their preaching, nor for the miracles they wrought, <hi>v.</hi> 9. 2 They ſhould not provide gold, nor ſilver, nor braſs in their purſes, nor ſcrip to cary proviſions, nor two coats <hi>v.</hi> 10.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Poſitively, 1 That where ever they wrought the Lords work, they ſhould expect all due proviſion, <hi>v.</hi> 10. <hi>For the workman is worthy of his meat.</hi> 2 That there ſhould ſtill be worthy perſons that would be ready to receive and give them harbour, <hi>v.</hi> 11, 12, 13. 3 The wofull conditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of them that ſhould not receive them and relieve them,
<pb n="732" facs="tcp:171178:372"/>
                  <hi>v.</hi> 14, 15. <hi>It ſhould be more tolerable for</hi> Sodome <hi>and</hi> Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>morrah <hi>in the day of judgement, then for that people.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 1. <hi>And when he had called unto him his twelve Diſciples, he gave them power againſt unclean ſpirits, and to heal all manner of ſickneſs, and all manner of diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And when he called his twelve Diſciples together, he gave them power againſt unclean ſpirits]</hi> Chriſt ſending out his Diſciples to preach, furniſhes them thereunto. Beſides an ability to preach, he inables them to do miracles for the confirmation of their doctrine; he makes them of Scholers to be Maſters, having in private firſt inſtructed them there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to. The power Chriſt gave them was not onely <hi>Potentia</hi> or an <hi>ability,</hi> but it was alſo <hi>Poteſtas</hi> an <hi>authority.</hi> Some have power to do a thing that have not authority, and ſome have authority that have not power: the Diſciples had a derivative power to do miracles, Chriſt had this power from himſelf.</p>
               <p>Devils are called unclean ſpirits, as being full of pride and hatred of God, and envy againſt men, and to diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh them from the holy Angels, and becauſe they delight in uncleanneſs, and make men unclean, defiling with blind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs in the minde, rebellion in the will.</p>
               <p>We may ſee here the power of Chriſt above <hi>Moſes</hi> and the Prophets. <hi>Moſes</hi> when he brought his Law did ſundry miracles, and ſo did Chriſt, but neither <hi>Moſes</hi> nor the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets could give power to others to do miracles, as Chriſt here doth. Beſides Chriſt had power and gave power over devils, which none elſe did.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 2. <hi>Now the names of the twelve Apoſtles are theſe: The firſt</hi> Simon, <hi>who is called</hi> Peter, <hi>and</hi> Andrew <hi>his brother,</hi> James <hi>the ſon of</hi> Zebedee, <hi>and</hi> John <hi>his brother.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Names of the twelve Apoſtles]</hi> They were twelve, that as the twelve Patriarchs were the fathers of the Jews, ſo theſe
<pb n="733" facs="tcp:171178:372"/>were the fathers of all Chriſtians. Hence when <hi>Judas</hi> was dead, <hi>Matthias</hi> was choſen in his place, and Chriſt being about to build his ſpiritual Kingdome, ſets forth the I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage of the Jewiſh Commonwealth, to denote that the promiſes of the everlaſting Kingdome are fulfilled in him.</p>
               <p>It was alſo needfull for us to know their names, from whoſe agreeing teſtimony the Truth was to be received, many pretending an Apoſtleſhip which proved to be falſe, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.13. <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.2.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The firſt, Simon who is called Peter]</hi> Not in reſpect of dignity but order; for among the Preachers of the Goſpel there muſt be a priority of order, though no ſupremacy of Juriſdiction; for <hi>Peter</hi> diſclaims it, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.4. <hi>Not as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Lords over Gods heritage.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yet what is this to the primacy of the <hi>Roman</hi> Biſhop? for how doth it follow that <hi>Peter</hi> had a primacy of age, and e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loquence, and therefore had a primacy of authority? and how doth it follow more to the Biſhop of <hi>Rome,</hi> then to the Biſhop of <hi>Antioch</hi> and <hi>Conſtantinople?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Peter</hi> might be called firſt, becauſe firſt called to the Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice, though <hi>Andrew</hi> was called before him to Diſciple-ſhip, his primacy might be alſo in reſpect of faith and confeſſion, not in reſpect of honour and degree. Alſo <hi>Gal.</hi> 2.9. <hi>James</hi> is ſet before <hi>Peter,</hi> and at the Council <hi>Acts</hi> 15. they a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greed to <hi>James</hi> his ſentence. And <hi>Andrew, Philip,</hi> and <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thaniel</hi> did acknowledge Chriſt before <hi>Peter, John</hi> 1.41, 45, 49. did acknowledge him. And though <hi>Peter</hi> made that confeſſion that Chriſt was the ſon of the living God, <hi>Mat.</hi> 16.16. yet did he ſpeak in behalf of all the Apoſtles. See <hi>Joh.</hi> 6, 69, 70. <hi>We believe and are ſure that thou art that Chriſt the Son of the living God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Simon called Peter]</hi> To diſtinguiſh him from <hi>Simon</hi> the Canaanite.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Andrew]</hi> So called from his virility and nobleneſs, in
<pb n="734" facs="tcp:171178:373"/>his preaching and ſuffering. for <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſignifies <hi>manlineſs</hi> or <hi>virility.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>James the ſon of Zebedee]</hi> Put to death by <hi>Herod, Acts</hi> 12.2. called the ſon of <hi>Zebedee</hi> to diſtinguiſh him from <hi>James</hi> the younger ſon of <hi>Alpheus, Matth.</hi> 10.3. He was elder brother to <hi>John,</hi> hence ſet before him, though <hi>John</hi> for his grace was moſt dear to Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And John his brother] James</hi> and <hi>John</hi> called ſons of thunder, ſome render the word to ſignifie gracious and mercifull.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 3. Philip <hi>and</hi> Bartholomew, Thomas <hi>and</hi> Matthew <hi>the Publican,</hi> James <hi>the ſon of</hi> Alpheus, <hi>and</hi> Leb<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beus <hi>whoſe ſirname was</hi> Thaddeus,</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Philip]</hi> A Greek word, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, a <hi>lover of horſes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Bartholomew] q.d.</hi> The ſon of <hi>Tholmai</hi> or <hi>Tholomeus.</hi> So we read of <hi>Bartimaeus</hi> the ſon of <hi>Timaeus, Barjona</hi> the ſon of <hi>Jona.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Thomas]</hi> Sirnamed <hi>Didymus, John</hi> 20.27.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Matthew the Publican]</hi> So called, not becauſe at preſent he was a Publican, but becauſe he had been one. The other Evangeliſts conceal this, but he out of humility acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledges it.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>James the ſon of Alpheus]</hi> Called <hi>James</hi> the leſs or little, ſo called, <hi>Mark</hi> 15.40. called ſo in reſpect of age or ſtature, called the Lords brother, <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.19. becauſe born of <hi>Mary</hi> the ſiſter of the Virgin <hi>Mary,</hi> as <hi>Jerom,</hi> which was called <hi>Mary Cleophas, Joh.</hi> 19.25. <hi>Now there ſtood by the croſs of Jeſus his Mother, and his Mothers ſiſter,</hi> Mary <hi>the wife of Cleophas;</hi> for it's thought <hi>Alphaeus</hi> and <hi>Cleophas</hi> were all one. This <hi>James</hi> penned the Epiſtle.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And Lebbeus whoſe ſirname was Thaddeus]</hi> Some we read of had two names, as <hi>John</hi> whoſe ſirname was <hi>Mark, Acts</hi> 12.12, 25. ſo this man had three names, one of them was <hi>Judas;</hi> for ſome relate that what name had the four letters of the name of God in their name, the <hi>Hebrews</hi> were wont
<pb n="735" facs="tcp:171178:373"/>to change that name. And ſo we may reconcile <hi>Luke,</hi> who calls him <hi>Jude,</hi> and <hi>Mark</hi> that calls him <hi>Thaddaeus.</hi> This <hi>Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>das</hi> was the brother of <hi>James, Acts</hi> 1.13.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 4. Simon <hi>the Canaanite, and</hi> Judas Iſcariot, <hi>which alſo betrayed him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Simon the Canaanite]</hi> Not as if he were a Canaanite, for all the Apoſtles were Jews, but becauſe he was of <hi>Cana</hi> in <hi>Galilee.</hi> For his zeal called <hi>Simon the Zelot, Luke</hi> 6.15. <hi>Acts</hi> 1.13.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And Judas Iſcariot, who alſo betrayed him]</hi> So called, <hi>qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſi, Iſch Kerioth,</hi> a man of <hi>Carioth,</hi> of the Tribe of <hi>Juda, Joſ.</hi> 15.25. Chriſt choſe <hi>Judas,</hi> though he knew he would be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tray him, that he might bring about mans redemption, and to comfort us if we ſhould be betrayed of our near friends.</p>
               <p>Concerning theſe Apoſtles, note,</p>
               <p n="1">1 They are the foundations of the heavenly <hi>Jeruſalem, Rev.</hi> 21.19. compared to twelve ſeveral precious ſtones.</p>
               <p n="2">2 Chriſt joyns them together in pairs, as <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drew, James</hi> and <hi>John,</hi> &amp;c. that every one of them might not onely have help from his companion, but witneſs from him, and to commend brotherly love, as among all Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians in general, ſo among Preachers in ſpecial.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Theſe Apoſtles were ſundry of them Chriſts kinſmen, as <hi>James</hi> and <hi>John,</hi> and <hi>James</hi> the ſon of <hi>Alpheus,</hi> whom he choſe not to enrich with temporal things but ſpiritual bleſſings, and to ſuffer much hardſhips in the witneſs of his name: to ſhow that as we ſhould endeavour to gain others to the faith, ſo in particular our kindred and alliance.</p>
               <p n="4">4 In that Chriſt calls them by two and two, ſee the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefit of ſociety, <hi>Eccl.</hi> 4.9, 10, 11. <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron</hi> condu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted the people out of <hi>Egypt, Joſhua</hi> and <hi>Zerubbabel</hi> out of <hi>Babylon,</hi> and the Diſciples by two and two are ſent to bring perſons from darkneſs to life.</p>
               <pb n="736" facs="tcp:171178:374"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 5. <hi>Theſe twelve Jeſus ſent forth, and commanded them ſaying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any City of the Samaritans enter ye not.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Theſe twelve</hi> Jeſus <hi>ſent forth</hi>] That is theſe men of mean quality, Fiſhermen, to confound the wiſe.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Go not into the way of the Gentiles]</hi> The ſcope of their of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice was to ſtir up the <hi>Jews</hi> to the hope of their ſalvation now at hand by Chriſt, and to make them attentive to hear him: therefore Chriſt limits them to <hi>Judaea,</hi> becauſe Chriſt was ſent from the Father as the miniſter of circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſion, to fulfill the promiſes made unto the Jewiſh Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.8. Therefore Chriſt at firſt would have the doctrine of grace preached onely to this people, but after his reſurrection, when the vail was taken away, he would have it preached to all nations, <hi>Matth.</hi> 28.19. <hi>Act.</hi> 1.8.</p>
               <p>Beſides, had Chriſt ſent his Diſciples to preach to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, as well as to them, they would have excepted againſt Chriſt, from being the <hi>Mesſias,</hi> becauſe the <hi>Mesſias</hi> was onely promiſed unto the <hi>Jews</hi> and not unto the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> But was it not unjuſt to deny means of ſalvation to the Gentiles?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> No, for God hath power to do with his own what he pleaſeth. 2 God is not bound to give means ſave where he pleaſeth: gifts are diſpenſed according to the will of the giver.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> Why did Chriſt forbid his diſciples to go to the <hi>Samaritans</hi> and yet he himſelf would go to them and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vert them? <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.40.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> It might be becauſe they were in the ſame con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition with the reſt of the heathen, and ſo the Goſpel was not to be given to them at firſt. 2 Or elſe becauſe Chriſt himſelf intended to go thither, therefore there was no need for his Diſciples to go thither.</p>
               <p n="3">3 Chriſt did not wholly forbid his Diſciples to go to
<pb n="737" facs="tcp:171178:374"/>the Gentiles, but onely that the firſt fruits of their mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtry ſhould be given to the <hi>Jews. Act.</hi> 13.46.</p>
               <p>Theſe <hi>Samaritans</hi> were neither <hi>Jews</hi> nor Gentiles, but a mixture of Jewiſh and Gentile Religion together, 1 <hi>King.</hi> 17.24.33.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 6. <hi>But go ye rather to the loſt ſheep of the houſe of Iſrael.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To the loſt ſheep of the houſe of <hi>Iſrael</hi> Chriſt was ſent, <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.24. By theſe loſt ſheep Chriſt means the Tribes of <hi>Juda, Benjamin</hi> and <hi>Levi,</hi> who came back out of Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tivity, to whom ſundry of the other Tribes joyned them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, or at leaſt the godly among them: he calls them loſt ſheep, becauſe they wanted good paſtors and teachers: after his reſurrection he tells his Diſciples <hi>that they ſhould be his witneſſes in all Judaea and Samaria, and to the uttermoſt parts of the earth, Act.</hi> 1.8. Mean time, they, as all other preachers ought to do, muſt contain themſelves in the bounds of their lawful calling, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.2. <hi>Feed the flock of God which is among you. Feed the flock over which the holy Ghoſt hath made you overſeers, Act.</hi> 20.28.</p>
               <p>Theſe <hi>Iſraelites</hi> were called ſheep, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 74.1.79.13.80.1. They were called loſt, becauſe every man by nature is in a loſt condition, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 14.3, 4. <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.10. Sundry of theſe were reprobates, yet called by the name of ſheep, becauſe they were adopted unto God for a people, and were a national Church.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 7. <hi>And as ye go preach, ſaying, The Kingdom of heaven is at hand.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here was the ſumme of the preaching Chriſt enjoyned theſe twelve, to wit, whereas the Jews expected a carnal and temporal kingdom, wherein, by the driving out the <hi>Romans</hi> and all their other enemies, the <hi>Mesſias</hi> would place them, Chriſt therefore bids his Diſciples tell them, that though there were a glorious Kingdom promiſed to the <hi>Jews</hi> upon earth, yet that kingdom being far off, there was another kingdom near at hand, wherein the Lord
<pb n="738" facs="tcp:171178:375"/>Jeſus ſhould throw down Satans kingdom, and ſet up his own, tranſlating his people thereinto, <hi>Col.</hi> 1.13. and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore that with a willing mind they ſhould receive this king, not onely by his power and providence ruling in the world, but alſo ruling in their hearts, every purpoſe by true and unfained repentance being brought under his government, which other tearms expreſs thus, <hi>Luk.</hi> 24.47. <hi>That repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance and remisſion of ſins ſhould be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jeruſalem.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Neither did the twelve onely repeat theſe words, but under them is expreſſed the benefits by Chriſt, the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of receiving and applying Chriſt and his benefits, the reſurrection, laſt judgement, heaven, hell, the burning of the world, the denial of our ſelves both in luſts and enjoy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, the future puniſhment that would betide thoſe who refuſed the preſent grace offered. But becauſe faith and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance was the preparation to this kingdom, doubtleſs they inſiſted hereupon eſpecially. Great is the benefit of faithfull preaching, which makes the kingdom of God which was far from us to be nigh unto us. By this preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it is that loſt ſheep are brought home into Chriſts fold.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>V.</hi> 8. <hi>Heal the ſick, cleanſe the Lepers, raiſe the dead, caſt out Devils; freely ye have received, freely give.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Chriſt ſhows that his diſciples ſhould uſe the power of doing miracles together with their preaching, with all free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs and readineſs, that they ſhould not ſpare their mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles when there was any need thereof, when they were de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſired thereto, or their doctrine ſtood need of confirmation, for hereby they ſhould not onely get authority to their do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine, but good will to their perſons, and theſe miracles ſhould ſupply their want of learning and language. There are many whom other adjurers, and inchanters, and your witches could not cure, very many of our men, I ſay, Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians have healed and do heal, adjuring them by the name of Jeſus Chriſt Crucified under <hi>Pontius Pilate,</hi> diſarming and
<pb n="739" facs="tcp:171178:375"/>caſting out devils from men that have poſſeſſed them. <hi>Juſt. Mart. Apol.</hi> 1. <hi>p.</hi> 35. The power of his name Devils fear and tremble, who being adjured by the name of Chriſt Cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied under <hi>Pontius Pilate</hi> obey us. <hi>Juſt. cont. Triph, p.</hi> 191. ſee the ſame, <hi>p.</hi> 235. alſo <hi>p.</hi> 243. and <hi>Juſtin</hi> adds, if you adjure devils by the name of your kings, prophets, or righteous men, they will not be caſt out. Now as when God ſent <hi>Moſes</hi> to <hi>Iſrael</hi> to bring them out of <hi>Egypt,</hi> he enabled him to do ſundry miracles to gain belief to his words, and that the people might know he was ſent of God, ſo doth Chriſt give his Diſciples the like power for the ſame end.</p>
               <p>Onely whereas ſome of <hi>Moſes</hi> miracles were for terror, the miracles of the Diſciples were profitable and beneficial to thoſe who partook of them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Freely ye have received, freely give]</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, The ſcholers of Phyſicians get the skill of healing diſeaſes with a great expence of time and ſtudy, and not without great charge of money, but you have received this power in a moment, without any coſt or labour, therefore having received freely, give freely. You muſt not make ſale of miracles to covetouſneſs or vain glory, for he well knew how the heart of ſome of them, to wit <hi>Judas,</hi> hung after money, and the ſeeds of covetouſneſs, as well as other ſins were in the hearts of the reſt. So <hi>Eliſha</hi> would take nothing of <hi>Naaman</hi> for healing his Leproſie, 2 <hi>King.</hi> 5.16. and <hi>Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hezi</hi> taking money herein was ſmit with the ſame Leproſie. When <hi>Magus</hi> would have bought this power, <hi>Peter</hi> ſaid, <hi>Thy money periſh with thee,</hi> Act. 8.20.</p>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Reaſons why they might take nothing for doing miracles.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 The ſelling of them perverts the end wherefore they were given, which was not to ſatisfie any mans covetous luſt, but to confirm the Goſpel.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Its abſurd for an Embaſſadour to make ſale of the Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces favour, which he is commanded in the Princes name to beſtow upon his ſubjects.</p>
                  <pb n="740" facs="tcp:171178:376"/>
                  <p n="3">3 That whiles ſuch Miracles were done freely, the name of God might be more glorified, and the Doctrine which they confirmed accepted; for men do leſs eſteem thoſe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits which themſelves in ſome ſort can recompenſe.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether doth this precept, <hi>Freely you have re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived, freely give,</hi> belong to one or both theſe precepts, or to the latter onely, <hi>Heal the ſick, cleanſe the Lepers?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Some of the learned think it belongs onely to the latter.</p>
                  <p>Howbeit to covenant for a Reward for ſuch an act, which is directly appointed to the glory of God, is, ſay ſome, doubtleſs contrary to the glory of God: hence it had been unlawfull, directly or indirectly to compact with any man, for any Miracle done for him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Whether is it lawfull for Preachers to take hire? or are they which take any Reward hirelings?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 There may be times when a man may remit of his Right herein, when circumſtances of times and perſons require it. So becauſe of the falſe Teachers the Apoſtle would preach the Goſpel of Chriſt freely at <hi>Corinth,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.7, 9, 10. <hi>I preached the Goſpel of God freely, I kept my ſelf from being burdenſome to you, and ſo will I keep my ſelf; that I may cut off occaſion from them that deſire occaſion, that wherein they glory</hi> (which was their preaching freely) <hi>they may be found even as we. Eliſha</hi> in a caſe would take no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing of <hi>Naaman</hi> the <hi>Syrian,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 6.26. nor <hi>Abraham</hi> would take nothing of the prey which was got from the Enemies, <hi>Gen.</hi> 14.22.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 All agree that to receive gifts for a mans preaching without any compact for the ſame hath no natural filthineſs in it, for ſome things may be honeſtly received which may be diſhoneſtly asked.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Under the <hi>Old Teſtament</hi> they that took counſel of the Prophets were wont to give them ſome ſmall gifts, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 9.7, 8. <hi>But, if we go, what ſhall we bring the man? and the
<pb n="741" facs="tcp:171178:376"/>Servant anſwered</hi> Saul, <hi>ſaying, Behold I have the fourth part of a Shekel of Silver,</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 13.9. The man to whom this gift was to be given was <hi>Samuel.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Beſides the Prieſts and Levites under the <hi>Old Teſtament</hi> had large portions out of moſt of the Sacrifices, beſides Tithes they had eight and fourty Cities of Refuge with Suburbs to them, ſo that the Lord ſays, <hi>Which of you would ſhut the doors for nought? or kindle a fire on my Altar for nought? Mal.</hi> 1.10. which Argument the Apoſtle preſſes for maintenance for Miniſters of the Goſpel, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.9.10.13. where he ſhews that the Levites who took the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifices of the People, and killed them, and pulled off their skin, cut them in pieces and brought them to the Prieſt, and laid the Wood in order, lived thereon. The Prieſts lifted up the Sacrifice, and laid the fleſh on the Altar, and burnt it. The Apoſtle, when he ſays, <hi>They which miniſter about holy things live of the things of the Temple,</hi> means the Levites, and they which wait at the Altar are partakers with the Altar, meaning the Prieſts, <hi>v.</hi> 13. Now, if they were ſo plentifully maintained, ſhall Goſpel Preachers be the onely ſufferers, and that in a time of Light? When the Apoſtle makes this reddition, <hi>Even ſo hath God appointed that they that preach the Goſpel ſhall live of the Goſpel, v.</hi> 14.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Maintenance is due to Preachers from natural and ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil equity. 1 Natural equity, that as the Souldier that defends the Countrey lives of the Countreys pay, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.7. <hi>Who goes to warfare at his own charge?</hi> or as he that plants a Vineyard eats the fruit of it, milks a flock and eats of the milk of it, ſo Preachers muſt live of the People they preach to.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From civil equity. That Law <hi>Deut.</hi> 25.4. <hi>Thou ſhalt not muzzle the mouth of the Ox that treadeth out the Corn.</hi> The Apoſtle argues from the leſs, If an Ox were not to be muzzled when he rowled a wooden beam over the Wheat, to ſhake the Corn out of the ear, ſhall maintenance be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nied
<pb n="742" facs="tcp:171178:377"/>to thoſe who threſh in the Lords Barn? Nay, it was not written for Oxens ſake but for Preachers ſake, as the Apoſtle expounds it, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.9. <hi>That he that ploweth ſhould plow in hope, and he that threſheth in hope ſhould be partaker of his hope.</hi> Where we ſee it's lawfull for a Teacher to do Gods work rightly, and yet have an expectation and hope of maintenance for his labour. The hope of the ſuſtentation of his neceſſities, and (if the people be able) conveniences from the people, and the hope of the Reward of his diſpen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſation from the Lord.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 From Goſpel ordinance <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.6. <hi>Let him that is mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtred to make him that miniſtreth partaker in all good things.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.14. God hath appointed that <hi>they who preach the Goſpel ſhould live of the Goſpel.</hi> 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.17. <hi>Luke</hi> 10.7.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Becauſe they have power to forbear working in bodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly labour, hence by divine right maintenance is due, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.6. <hi>I onely and</hi> Barnabas, <hi>have we not power to forbear work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing?</hi> 2 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 3.8, 9. <hi>I wrought that I might not be charge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able,</hi> not that we have not power, but to make our ſelves enſamples. And when the Apoſtle did work with his hands, he calls it an abaſing of himſelf, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.7. and numbers this up among the reſt of his afflictions, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.11.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 The true note of an hireling is to make hire the end of his work, not the taking of hire or wages: when for filthy lucre ſake a Preacher ſhall take the overſight of a people, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 5.2. <hi>Feed the flock of God, taking the overſight there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, not by conſtraint but willingly, not for filthy lucre, but of a ready minde.</hi> Now for the lawfulneſs of taking wages, ſee 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.8. <hi>I robbed other Churches, taking wages of them;</hi> the word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, a ſtipend, ſuch as was given to Soul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diers for their military ſervice, ſo taken, <hi>Luk.</hi> 3.14. <hi>Be content with your wages,</hi> where the ſame word is uſed. And military penſions or ſtipends were ſometimes part meat and part mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney,
<pb n="743" facs="tcp:171178:377"/>now <hi>Paul</hi> is ſaid to rob or ſpoil theſe <hi>Macedonian</hi> Churches, taking wages of them, becauſe he had led them in triumph by the Goſpel, as ſpoils taken in vvar. See <hi>Luk.</hi> 10.7. <hi>The Workman is worthy of his hire,</hi> or reward, the vvord is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>; ſo that not the expecting of a reward from a people, nor the taking of it, makes an hireling, but the making of his hire or wages the end of his preaching, ſo that no more pay, no more preach, neither to that peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, nor any other. But for lawfull reward promiſed or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived this doth not make an hireling, 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.17, 18. The Apoſtle bids, <hi>Count the Elders worthy of double honour,</hi> and gives this reaſon, for the Scripture ſaith, <hi>Thou ſhalt not muzzle the mouth of the Ox,</hi> and, <hi>the Labourer is worthy of his reward.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="8">8 We muſt diſtinguiſh betwixt the gifts of the Spirit and the work of the Miniſtry. If it were granted that to take money for the gifts of the Spirit were the ſin of <hi>Simon Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gus,</hi> yet it follows not that it is of the ſame nature to take maintenance for their work, ſith every handicrafts man, and labourer, of what kinde ſoever, is rewarded for his work. Could preaching come as eaſily to them as the power of do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing miracles came to the Apoſtles, it were ſomething, <hi>Free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ye have received, freely give;</hi> but who knowes not that perſons that diſcharge this duty painfully and faithfully muſt take much pains therein.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Preachers are commanded to give themſelves wholly to this work, <hi>Acts</hi> 6.4. <hi>We will give our ſelves continually to prayer, and to miniſtration of the Word.</hi> 1 Tim. 4.15. <hi>Meditate on theſe things, give thy ſelf wholly to them.</hi> Now it's good reaſon that a man ſhould be maintained by that which a man gives himſelf wholly unto, unleſs he pleaſe of his own accord to remit of his right, or the people not able.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Were theſe words of <hi>Freely ye have received, freely give,</hi> meant of preaching as well as miracles, all that were to be deduced were, that the things in the Miniſtry are ſo
<pb n="744" facs="tcp:171178:378"/>great and high, that they are above all price, and equal re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compence. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.11. <hi>If we have ſown unto you ſpiritual things, Is it a great matter if we ſhould reap your carnal things? q.d.</hi> There is no proportionable compenſation betwixt the one and the other.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 9. <hi>Provide neither gold, nor ſilver, nor braſs in your purſes:</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt ſhows what proviſion the Diſciples were to make for their journey. Whereas every man provides for his jour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ney things needful, they ſhould provide nothing for their journey: ſignifying his providential care over them, that the perſons to whom they preached ſhould ſupply them with all neceſſary things.</p>
                  <p>Withall Chriſt meets with an objection; If we muſt take nothing for doing miracles, but as <hi>We have freely received we muſt freely give,</hi> then we muſt make large preparations of all things for our journey; to this Chriſt anſwers, the Lord whoſe meſſage they go upon, will provide them all neceſſary things: which that they may ſee more plainly, he bids them to go out without making any manner of provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions.</p>
                  <p>Alſo Chriſt commends unto them a ſpeedineſs, in that within a few days he would have them to go all over <hi>Judea</hi> and return again, therefore he would not have them trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble themſelves with luggage, which might hinder and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long their journey.</p>
                  <p>There was three ſorts of money, braſs, ſilver, gold; braſs money was firſt in uſe, none of theſe ſhould they provide.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 10. <hi>Nor ſcrip for your journey, neither two coats, nor ſhoes, neither yet ſtaves; for the workman is worthy of his meat.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Nor ſcrip for your journey]</hi> Chriſt means a Portmantue to carry proviſions, or a Knapſack wherein ſouldiers and Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſengers uſe to put bread and cheeſe and other things.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Neither two coats]</hi> Thoſe that are content with a little
<pb n="745" facs="tcp:171178:378"/>uſe to be content with two coats, none but very poor peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple that have but one coat. The Diſciples might put two coats on their back at once, but not carry double apparel with them; yea Chriſt himſelf had two coats, <hi>John</hi> 19.23.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Nor ſhoes]</hi> Two pair of ſhoes, or (as ſome think) they were forbid ſhoes altogether, and wore Sandals (as <hi>Mark</hi> calls them) which onely covered the ſoles of their feet from ſtones and gravel, <hi>Mark</hi> 6.9. Of theſe Sandals mention is made <hi>Acts</hi> 12.8. <hi>Gird thy ſelf, and binde on thy Sandals;</hi> theſe they wore that they might be ſo much more ready for their journey.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Neither yet ſtaves]</hi> For in journeying ſometimes the ſtaff breaks, ſometimes it ſticks in ſome deep bog. They might carry one, but no more then one. They that have God de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fending, they need no weapons, onely a ſtaff to lean upon. Chriſt hereby ſhews he would have the Apoſtles carry no ſuperfluous thing, and therefore <hi>Mark</hi> ſaith, <hi>c.</hi> 6.8. <hi>ſave a ſtaff onely.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For the workman is worthy of his meat]</hi> Chriſt gives the reaſon why he ſends them out in this manner. Becauſe where-ever they came their hearers would ſupply them with needfull things, which Chriſt argues from the rule of natural right, that the workman is worthy of his meat. God providing you meat and all ſorts of nouriſhment you ſhall take it of thoſe to whom you preach. Not as if this meat were a ſufficient reward for the preſent, or God intended it ſo for time to come (for what is a little meat compared with glad tidings of the Goſpel which Preachers bring) but Chriſt hereby would mightily prevail upon the Jews with his doctrine, whiles his Diſciples vvould receive no money, but barely content themſelves vvith meat.</p>
                  <p>We may ſee alſo vvhat Preachers are. They are Work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men, vvho though they do not vvork vvith their hands, yet they vvork vvith their brains, and if God will not have
<pb n="746" facs="tcp:171178:379"/>the labourers wages tarry all night with us. <hi>Levit.</hi> 19.13. <hi>Deut.</hi> 24.15. and the Lord ſaith, he will be a ſwift witneſs againſt thoſe who oppreſs in this kind, <hi>Mal.</hi> 3.5. Then let not thoſe who detain maintenance from faithful labourers in the Lords work think they ſhall eſcape.</p>
                  <p>That which is here called meat, in <hi>Luk.</hi> 10.7. is called a Stipend, a Metaphor taken from good ſouldiers who war onely for the defence of their countrey; yet notwithſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing they receive a Stipend, not as the reward of their warfare, but that they may get things neceſſary for life, and may continue in their warfare. For if they receive their pay in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtead of reward they ſell a great matter, even their lives at a ſmall rate. Now as there are ſome ſoldiers who fight onely for their pay and plunder, not for the preſervation of juſtice and the Common-wealth, ſo ſome preachers, whereas they ſhould onely or principally preach for the ſalvation of ſouls, and not for temporal things, and ſhould receive their maintenance that they may continue in the Lords work, and moderately provide for them and theirs, they prove themſelves very mercinaries, in making their means and in-comes the end of their preaching. Chriſt himſelf did not refuſe maintenance of his hearers, <hi>Luk.</hi> 8.3. Perſons that are called of God to preach may hence learn not to be too ſollicitous for their living, and that they ſhould not ſo make it their aim how to get mony as how to win ſouls, and that hearers are in equity and conſcience bound to ſuſtain and to maintain preachers, provided they be labourers.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 11. <hi>And into whatſoever City or Town ye ſhall enter, enquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till ye go thence.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Inquire who in it is worthy]</hi> That is fearing God, or reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giouſly affected, and tarry with him. They were not to turn into any wicked mans houſe or any perſon infamous, leſt by the infamy of ſuch an hoſt their perſons or doctrine
<pb n="747" facs="tcp:171178:379"/>ſhould become infamous, becauſe they were not to tarry long, Chriſt would have them begin there where there was ſome good preparation already wrought.</p>
                  <p>Now by worthy he doth not mean any man deſerving any thing of God, by way of condignity or deſert, but ſuch as were privy to their own unworthineſs, and humbled under the ſight of God for it; theſe the Lord counts wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy. For the Apoſtles were ſent as Phyſicians to ſick per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, as preachers of righteouſneſs to ſinners if they would repent.</p>
                  <p>Chriſt would not have them at this firſt ſending to preach in Temples and Synagogues, but onely in houſes, becauſe neither the times could yet well bear it, nor were they furniſhed with ſufficient boldneſs, till after Chriſt his reſurrection. Godly men ſhould ſeek to lodge in godly houſes.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And there abide till ye go hence]</hi> Leſt ye be thought to be inconſtant, or given to delicacy, or leaſt you ſhould offend your hoſt where ye turned in at firſt, but chiefly becauſe they were to tarry there but a ſhort time, for had they tar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried long they might have proved burthenſome. Beſides hereby they ſhowed their contentedneſs of mind, and that they were more led with the love of God and of ſouls then of their own eaſe, pleaſure or profit. Moreover Chriſt ſhows he would have the publiſhers of his Goſpel maintain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in a comely way, not in a begging way, to be entertain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed one week at one houſe, another week at another. With<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all Chriſt here ſtabliſhes the law of Hoſpitality, as towards others, ſo eſpecially towards preachers, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.2. Yet muſt we not receive men of corrupt mindes, pretending whatſoever inſpiration from God, 2 Epiſt. <hi>John v.</hi> 10. <hi>If any man bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your houſe.</hi> We may alſo take notice that where perſons are holy their grace will ſhine, ſo that their neighbours can oft times tell who are worthy, <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.15.16. They will be known by their juſt deal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="748" facs="tcp:171178:380"/>and by being free from ſcandalous ſins.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 12. <hi>And when ye come into an houſe ſalute it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 13. <hi>And, if the houſe be worthy, let your peace come up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on it; but if it be not worthy let your peace return to you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The word Salute comprehends wiſhes and good deſires. Its a Hebrew proverb whereby we wiſh all happineſs unto a houſe or perſon, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 25.5, 6. <hi>David</hi> ſent ten young men to <hi>Nabal,</hi> and ſaid unto them, <hi>Greet Nabal in my name, and ſay to him that liveth in proſperity, Peace be both to thee, and peace be to thy houſe, and peace be to all that thou haſt.</hi> This peace they offer is miniſterial, proffering reconciliation by Chriſt who is our peace, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.13, 14. Hence their feet ſhould be beautiful, becauſe they preach glad tydings of good things, and through their preaching the peace of juſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication flows, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.1.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But Chriſt when he ſends out the ſeventy to preach, bids them ſalute no man by the way.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Chriſt means that they ſhould make ſuch ſpeed in delivering the doctrine of ſalvation, that they ſhould not be hindred from it by acts of humanity. The vanity of <hi>Quakiſme</hi> is in this point refuted. Salutations are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded by Chriſt, not onely to brethren, but to others, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.47. exemplified by the Apoſtle in every Epiſtle, <hi>Act.</hi> 21. <hi>Paul</hi> coming to <hi>James</hi> his houſe ſaluted the El<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders. <hi>Mary</hi> ſaluted <hi>Elizabeth, Luk.</hi> 1.40. <hi>Paul</hi> coming to <hi>Ceſarea</hi> ſaluted the Church, <hi>Act.</hi> 18.22. He ſaluted the brethren at <hi>Ptolomais, Act.</hi> 21.7. practiſed by <hi>Ariſtarchus</hi> and <hi>Epaphras, Col.</hi> 4.10.12. Proofs herein are but to light a candle to the ſun. The not ſaluting argues rudeneſs, pride, hatred or coldneſs of love. True religion doth not deſtroy good manners, whence is that religion then which deſtroyes principles of morality? but they as is reported, judging that they have a light within them ſufficient to guide them to ſalvation without the help of any outward
<pb n="749" facs="tcp:171178:380"/>light, and that the Scriptures are not the word of God, but a declaration of the conditions of them that ſpeak them forth, let us reaſon with them as heathens, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vince them in a way of natural reaſon or Philoſophy. For many heathens are not onely in <hi>Judea</hi> but alſo with us.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And if the houſe be worthy let your peace come upon it]</hi> That is, if from the ſence of your miſery you receive this com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fortable tender of reconciliation, ſhowing your reſpect to the meſſage by your receiving the meſſenger, the Lord promiſes that what ſuch preachers wiſh ſhall reſt upon that houſe, and therefore Chriſtians muſt not contemn the pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers of faithful teachers: now they gathered the houſe was worthy, if the maſter thankfully accepted the ſalutation and reſaluted them courteouſly, as <hi>Boaz</hi> did the reapers and they him, <hi>Ruth</hi> 2.4. <hi>The Lord be with you,</hi> ſaid <hi>Boaz;</hi> the reapers anſwered, <hi>The Lord bleſſe thee,</hi> and withal if the man of the houſe invited the Apoſtles to lodge at his houſe, but eſpecially they judged the houſe to be worthy, by receiving the tender of reconciliation held forth in the Goſpel.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But, if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you]</hi> As in caſe of worthineſs and predeſtination to life, the maſter and his houſhold received the grace of Chriſt, ſo here is the denunciation in caſe of unworthineſs, in caſe the hoſt whi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther you come refuſe the ſalutation and your good wiſh, it ſhall return to you. The prayers of Godly men if they do not good to them for whom they are wiſht, they redound unto the perſons who wiſh them, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 35.13. When <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vids</hi> prayer and humiliation took no effect for his enemies, it returned into his own boſom. In this caſe the Apoſtles were to turn in to ſome other hoſt, who was willing to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive them, but yet not to curſe theſe who had rejected them, being meſſengers of peace. Preachers muſt be armed with patience, knowing ſome of their hearers will be docible and ſome not, ſome receive proffers of grace, ſome not.</p>
                  <pb n="750" facs="tcp:171178:381"/>
                  <p>Moreover Preachers by a tender of ſalvation in a faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full manner have a true peace redounding to themſelves in the diſcharge of their duty, which the perſons to whom they tendered ſhould have had, had they been worthy; as <hi>Pothinus</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Lions,</hi> being asked of the Preſident who was the Chriſtians God? anſwered, <hi>If thou wereſt worthy thou ſhouldſt know. Grot. in loc.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 14. <hi>And whoſoever ſhall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that houſe or city, ſhake off the duſt of your feet.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt ſhews whom he judges unworthy, even thoſe who ſhall not receive the Apoſtles nor their doctrine, and to theſe Chriſt bids they ſhould <hi>ſhake off the duſt of their feet:</hi> whether it were City or Family. The <hi>ſhaking off the duſt</hi> ſignified,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That they had nothing common with theſe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temners of grace, no not the duſt of their feet.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That this duſt would, in the Day of Chriſt, witneſs againſt theſe contemners, that tenders of grace were made to them and they would have none of them. <hi>I would have purged thee and thou wouldeſt not be purged, Ezek.</hi> 24.13. <hi>Matth</hi> 23.37. and in the Day of Chriſt hereby they ſhould know, <hi>that a Prophet had been in the midſt of them, Ezek.</hi> 2.5. <hi>Naaman</hi> out of reverence would carry away ſome of the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> earth, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 5.17. The Apoſtles out of ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>horrence would not carry away any of the duſt of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temners of grace.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 By ſhaking off the duſt they declared the fruitleſneſs of that journey which they had taken in declaring the Goſpel unto them.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Shaking off duſt declared that they came not for gain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſake to them, ſeeing they would not have ſo much as any of their duſt cleaving to them.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 That, as that duſt was ſcattered about before the winde, ſo ſhould theſe wicked contemners of grace, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 1.4.</p>
                  <pb n="751" facs="tcp:171178:381"/>
                  <p n="6">6 That this duſt might be a witneſs againſt them, as <hi>Luke</hi> ſets it down, <hi>Luke</hi> 10.11. ſo <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Barnabas, Acts</hi> 13.51. who ſhook the duſt of their feet off againſt the wicked <hi>Jews</hi> of <hi>Antioch</hi> and came into <hi>Iconium.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="7">7 This <hi>ſhaking off duſt</hi> ſignified that the Inhabitants of that place were ſo polluted, that they infected the very earth with their contagion. This was an uſual way of ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>horrence, becauſe Chriſt ſpeaks of it as of a thing known among the <hi>Jews,</hi> and the <hi>Jews</hi> were wont to give ſome outward ſigns of the things they did, as the ſetting up of a ſtone, or a heap of ſtones, <hi>Gen.</hi> 31.47. <hi>Joſ.</hi> 24.26.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 To denote that God did deſpiſe ſuch contemners of grace, as a man doth the duſt of his feet. Alſo they ſhewed hereby they were free from their bloud, and that their bloud was upon their own heads.</p>
                  <p>Now they <hi>ſhook off their duſt</hi> by rubbing their ſhoes or ſandals one ſole againſt another, or rubbing them againſt ſome ſtone or wood: it was an alluſion to that, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 13 8. when the Prophet being ſent to propheſie againſt <hi>Jeroboam</hi> and the Altar of <hi>Beth-el,</hi> was bid to go another way than he came, <hi>v.</hi> 9, 10.</p>
                  <p>But becauſe Preachers may be ready to go away haſtily from a people, when they have not means enough, nor reverence enough from them, therefore Chriſt would have Preachers take notice of three ſins before they leave a peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple. 1 Unthankfulneſs, if they will not receive the meſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſage of ſalvation.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Stubbornneſs, if they will not vouchſafe to hear them; for if perſons will hear, we are not haſtily to be gone.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When they ſhall ſpeak evil of the way of God before multitudes, ſo that, by their ſpeaking evil, multitudes be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come hardened againſt it, <hi>Acts</hi> 19.8, 9. Chriſt will not have the Goſpel thruſt upon perſons againſt their will.</p>
                  <pb n="752" facs="tcp:171178:382"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 15. <hi>Verily, I ſay unto you, It ſhall be more tolerable for the Land of</hi> Sodom <hi>and</hi> Gomorrah <hi>in the Day of Judgment, than for that City.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is a terrible threatening againſt thoſe who ſhall not receive the Preachers of the Goſpel, nor their meſſage; <hi>It ſhall be more tolerable for</hi> Sodom, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Chriſt alleges this example, which by reaſon of the nearneſs to <hi>Judea</hi> was well known unto them. Their puniſhment was more terrible in this life than <hi>Sodom</hi> and <hi>Gomorrah,</hi> which were conſumed on a ſudden, but the <hi>Jews</hi> were conſumed by degrees, and their puniſhments have remained long upon them. The Ephah of their puniſhments is ſet upon its own baſe or foundation, <hi>Zach.</hi> 5.11. where, for their contempt of Chriſt, they have for theſe ſixteen hundred years been made a ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctacle of Gods ſeverity.</p>
                  <p>Specially theſe <hi>Jews</hi> and all other contemners of grace and the Doctrine of Chriſt ſhall be puniſhed at the Day of Judgment.</p>
                  <p>If there be no eſcaping for neglect of this ſalvation, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.3. <hi>How ſhall we eſcape if we neglect ſo great ſalvation?</hi> what will befall their contempt, who ſay, <hi>Depart from us, we deſire not the knowledg of thy ways, Job</hi> 21.14. <hi>If they eſcaped not who refuſed him who ſpake on earth, much more ſhall not we eſcape, if we turn away from him who ſpeaks from Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, Heb.</hi> 12.25.</p>
                  <p>Though other ſins ſorely offend the Lord,<note place="margin">3 Reaſons againſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt of grace.</note> yet contempt of grace doth exceedingly offend him, as being committed 1 Againſt precious mercy. Hence we ſee how ſorely the <hi>Jews</hi> were puniſhed for their ungratefull contempt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.23. who being invited to come to thoſe dainties the King had provided, went one to his Farm, another to his Merchandiſe, and the remnant took his ſervants and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>treated them ſpitefully and ſlew them, whereupon the King ſent out his Armies of the <hi>Romans,</hi> and ſlew thoſe Murderers, and burnt up their City, <hi>v.</hi> 6, 7. and for their
<pb n="753" facs="tcp:171178:382"/>contempt the <hi>Gentiles</hi> were called in in their ſtead, <hi>v.</hi> 8, 9. See alſo <hi>Luke</hi> 14.16. to <hi>v.</hi> 25. How would a Phyſician be pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voked, if ſending a potion to a ſick man, the ſick man ſhould daſh the Vial againſt the Wall? Would not the Phy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſician ſay? Let him die and periſh, I will ſend him no more.</p>
                  <p>A ſecond reaſon why God ſo ſore puniſhes contemners of grace, is becauſe they ſin againſt greater light. <hi>Sodom</hi> had not thoſe means of grace the Jews had, hence their pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment will be the more grievous. He that knew not was beaten with ſtripes, but he that knew and did not, was bea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten with many ſtripes, <hi>Luk.</hi> 12.47, 48.</p>
                  <p>Now though theſe <hi>Sodomites</hi> were ſorely puniſhed in this life, yet an heavier puniſhment remains for them at the day of judgement, 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.6. compared with <hi>Jude</hi> 7. to which the Evangeliſt primarily hath reſpect.</p>
                  <p>Now theſe <hi>Sodomites</hi> had onely the light of nature, and the admonitions of <hi>Lot.</hi> The Jews beſides the light of <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> had the preachings of the Apoſtles confirmed with ſo many miracles.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 There were many ſins wrapt up in contempt of grace, unbelief, diſobedience, ſtubbornneſs, inhoſpitableneſs.</p>
                  <p>We may alſo note here there are not onely degrees of ſins, and torments in hell, but that contempt of grace is ſuch a ſin as might have been ſhunn'd, and that it doth not neceſſarily follow, for then it would not aggravate condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation as it doth, <hi>Prov.</hi> 1.24, 25. <hi>Becauſe I have called and ye have refuſed, I will laugh at your deſtruction.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Then for that City]</hi> Not onely a private houſe, but alſo a whole City contemning grace ſhall be puniſhed, not as if a City ſhould be puniſhed for one mans particular contempt, unleſs they connive, juſtifie, defend or ſome vvay partake therein, but to awaken ſecure ſinners, vvho becauſe they have multitudes of companions in ſin think they ſhall go free.</p>
                  <pb n="754" facs="tcp:171178:383"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 16. <hi>Behold, I ſend you forth as ſheep in the midſt of wolves be therefore wiſe as ſerpents and harmleſs as doves.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt now comes to give general directions for all Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, and in particular to theſe twelve whom he ſends forth in this temporary embaſſage to guard them againſt all fear of danger, to the end of the Chapter. For though it be here ſpoken unto the twelve, yet <hi>Luk.</hi> 12.1. to <hi>verſe</hi> 13. Chriſt ſpoke it unto his Diſciples promiſcuouſly, an innu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merable multitude being then and there preſent. Now Chriſt in this part of the Chapter ſets forth, 1 The dangers his Diſciples are and would be expoſed to. 2 The directi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and ſupportations, and conſolations againſt dangers. The dangers are,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The cruelty and ſubtilty of the enemies of Chriſtians, <hi>viz.</hi> they are wolves; and you in the midſt of them are in danger, as ſheep among wolves, the direction in this dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger, that Chriſtians ſhould have ſerpents wiſdome, and doves innocency.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That they ſhould be brought before Kings and Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cils for the witneſs of the truth, <hi>v.</hi> 17, 18. The conſolation is, <hi>That the Spirit would teach them in that hour what they ought to ſpeak, v.</hi> 19, 20.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 That they ſhould be hated of all men in general, and of their kinred in ſpecial, <hi>v.</hi> 21, 22. The conſolation is, <hi>They ſhould be ſaved in caſe they hold out unto the end, v.</hi> 22.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Perſecution from City, <hi>v.</hi> 23. The comfort is, God would provide an harbor for them among the ſpiritual Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael of God till the coming of Chriſt, <hi>v.</hi> 23. 2 It befals them no otherwiſe herein then it did to their Maſter Chriſt, who was called <hi>Beelzebub, v.</hi> 24, 25.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The next danger is death, whereunto they ſhould be expoſed, in caſe they preacht what he bade them, <hi>v.</hi> 26, 27, 28. To this are three conſolations, 1 They are able
<pb n="755" facs="tcp:171178:383"/>
                     <hi>onely to kill their bodies not their ſouls.</hi> 2 There is a provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence of God vvhich reaches to the ſmalleſt creatures, even to the ſparrows and the hairs of their head, much more to their lives, <hi>v.</hi> 29, 30, 31. 3 From the promiſe made to them who confeſs Chriſt, notwithſtanding threats of death, and the threatnings made to them that deny Chriſt upon hope of ſaving their lives, <hi>v</hi> 32, 33.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 The ſixth danger is diviſions and variance betwixt near relations for the ſake of Chriſt, <hi>v.</hi> 34, 35, 36. The conſola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is, that thoſe who think Chriſt better then their relati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and will take up other croſſes for him, Chriſt vvill think ſuch vvorthy of him, and vvhat they loſe for his ſake they ſhall ſave eternally, <hi>v.</hi> 37, 38, 39.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 The ſeventh danger is fear of not receiving, that no man vvould receive Chriſtians to houſe or harbour, being perſons expoſed to ſo many dangers. To this Chriſt gives three comforts, 1 That in receiving Chriſtians the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons ſo receiving receive him and his father, <hi>v.</hi> 40. 2 That whoſoever ſhall receive Prophet or righteous man becauſe they are ſuch, ſhall receive a ſuitable reward, <hi>v.</hi> 41. 3 That the ſmalleſt favour done to a Diſciple of Chriſt ſhall not be forgotten, if it were but a cup of cold vvater vvhere a man is able to do no more, <hi>v.</hi> 42.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Behold, I ſend you forth as ſheep in the midſt of wolves]</hi> No creature leſs able to defend it ſelf then a ſheep. Such are Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians. Wolves are ſubtle and cruel, ſo among the Jews were Phariſees, among the Gentiles Philoſophers and Tyrants, among the Chriſtians Hereticks; if one vvolf vvere enough to deſtroy a vvhole flock, how much danger vvhere there are many herds of Wolves? Chriſt ſends not forth his Diſciples as lions, but as ſheep, that his power may be ſeen in overcoming, and in turning wolves into ſheep.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Behold, I ſend you forth]</hi> As of old I ſent <hi>Eliah</hi> and <hi>Eliſha</hi> to <hi>Jezebel</hi> and <hi>Ahab, Iſaias</hi> to <hi>Manaſſes,</hi> and was preſent with them to defend them, ſo will I be with you. As <hi>Abſalom</hi>
                     <pb n="756" facs="tcp:171178:384"/>ſaid to his ſervants; 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 13.28. ſo ſaith Chriſt, <hi>Remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber you are in my ſervice.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>As ſheep in the midſt of Wolves]</hi> 1 As ſheep for innocen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 53.7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 As ſheep for gentleneſs and meekneſs: handle a ſheep never ſo roughly, yet it will be gentle.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 For patience, a ſheep is ready to ſuffer all wrongs, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.32.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 As ſheep for profitableneſs: nothing in a ſheep but is uſeful, ſo ſhould Chriſtians be profitable, in their conver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings, in their examples, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 For nakedneſs and inability to defend themſelves.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>In the midſt of Wolves]</hi> That is liable to innumerable dangers.<note place="margin">If any man would paint out the Church, let him pourtray a deformed and poor maid ſitting in a wood in the midſt of Lions and Wolves. <hi>Luth.</hi> in <hi>Pſal.</hi> 129.</note> So that a Chriſtian muſt ſtill carry his life in his hand. Shall Merchants hazard their lives for a little gain venturing through many ſtorms, and ſhall not we hazard our lives for Chriſt? Now Chriſt expoſes his ſheep to ſo many dangers, 1 To try their patience and obedience, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 44.22. 2 To crown their conqueſts, <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.17. <hi>Rev.</hi> 3.11. 3 To conforme the members to the head, <hi>John</hi> 15.19, 20. 4 That they may ſee his ſhepherdly care of them. Whence are the ſheep ſafe amidſt Wolves? Is it from the kind diſpoſition of the Wolfe? Nay, but from the ſhep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>herds eye: ſo from Gods ſhepherdly care, we are ſafe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong multitudes of wicked men, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 23.4.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Be wiſe as ſerpents]</hi> That is, wiſdome in taking heed of the vvolves of the vvorld muſt be mingled with innocency, that we be not afraid to do our duty in vvitneſſing the truth. For now and then many prudent men become trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cherous to Chriſt and his truth: As ſerpents when they ſee any danger carefully decline it, ſo muſt not believers raſhly expoſe themſelves to danger. Now the doves though ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed to dangers, offer themſelves ſecurely to the ſnares of men, ſo Chriſt would not have Chriſtians through fear to be hindered in their courſe.</p>
                  <pb n="757" facs="tcp:171178:384"/>
                  <p>So that Chriſtians muſt be wiſe as ſerpents, 1 In ſhun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning ſnares. 2 In defending their head though all their body be wounded, ſo ſhould we defend our head Chriſt and reſiſt unto blood. 3 As a ſerpent is very quick of ſight, ſo ſhould a Chriſtian be to ſpy dangers.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 As a ſerpent <hi>ſtops her ears againſt the voice of charmers, Pſal.</hi> 58.4, 5. whether with her tail or ſomething elſe, ſo ſhould Chriſtians ſtop their ears againſt the charms of mens favours, earthly greatneſs, worldly wealth, and the temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tations of the devil and fleſh, and heretical ſpirits.</p>
                  <p>Let our vviſdome be ſeen, 1 In ſuſpicion of ſnares, as the Wiſe men, <hi>Matth.</hi> 2.12. 2 In ſhunning of them, as <hi>Joſeph</hi> vvho vvas afraid of <hi>Herods</hi> ſnares, and carried the young babe into <hi>Egypt, Matth.</hi> 2.20, 21, 22. 3 In a bold profeſſion of truth, <hi>Luk.</hi> 13.31, 32. Some bade Chriſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part for <hi>Herod</hi> vvould kill him, ſaith he, <hi>Go tell that fox I do cures to day and to morrow. Joſeph</hi> of <hi>Arimathea</hi> did vviſely aſſert his profeſſion of Chriſt, and <hi>went boldly to beg the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy of Jeſus, Matth.</hi> 27.58.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Simple as doves]</hi> That is, take heed of fleſhly wiſedome and Jeſuitical equivocations, that in no vviſe to ſhun dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers ye violate the peace of your conſciences, <hi>Rom.</hi> 16.19. <hi>I would have you wiſe unto that which is good, but ſimple con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning evil,</hi> Phil. 2.15. <hi>Blameleſs and harmleſs as the ſons of God without rebuke, Eph.</hi> 5.14, 15. Though it be in your power to do harm to your perſecutors yet do it not, do not revenge your ſelves. Simplicity without wiſedome may eaſily be deceived, and wiſedome is dangerous if it be not tempered with ſimplicity, therefore they are to be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joyned according to that Diſtich.</p>
                  <q>
                     <l>If they be ſerpents for to circumvent us,</l>
                     <l>We muſt be ſerpents too or elſe repent us:</l>
                     <l>But with our wiſedome joyn we innocence,</l>
                     <l>Like harmleſs doves, not truſting each pretence.</l>
                  </q>
                  <p>The word ſimple, is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>a horn</hi> and <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vative;
<pb n="758" facs="tcp:171178:385"/>that is without horns or revenge. Others derive it of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>to mingle</hi> and <hi>fo</hi> privative, and ſo it ſignifies to be without mixture of deceit.</p>
                  <p>This is ſeen,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 In ſincere and plain-hearted confeſſions, without any deceitful equivocations, <hi>Joh.</hi> 9.29. We ſee it in the blinde man, when his parents cunningly evaded, he plainly ſtood to Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In a meek carriage. If men revile us and render us odious, let us not think to quench wrath by wrath, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.20. <hi>Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 17. <hi>But beware of men, for they will deliver you up to the Councils, and they will ſcourge you in the Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nagogues.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a ſecond danger.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Beware of men]</hi> 1 Of inſnaring men, who by ſubtle and perplexed queſtions ſhall lay ſnares for you, to draw out ſome words that ſhall be againſt the Governours, or the Laws of the place where you live, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.15, 16, 17.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Take heed of feigned and treacherous men, who ſhall bring you to Councils, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 55.12, 13, 14.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Of enticing men, who ſhall perſwade you by flatteries to deny the faith, <hi>Dan.</hi> 11.32, 34.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Take heed of all natural men indefinitely. It behoves Chriſtians to ſtand upon their guard, ſeeing all men natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally have an hatred unto them, therefore muſt we beware of them, though they be civil and courteous.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For they will deliver you up to the Councils]</hi> Not onely un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the Council of three and twenty, but alſo to the great <hi>Synedrium,</hi> or the Council of 70. of which mention was made <hi>cap.</hi> 5.23. ſo was <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John, Acts</hi> 4.7.5.27. and <hi>Stephen, Acts</hi> 6.12.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And they will ſcourge you in their Synagogues] Acts</hi> 5.40. <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John</hi> were ſo ſcourged, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.36. For even by
<pb n="759" facs="tcp:171178:385"/>Synagogues, civil Courts were meant, 1 <hi>Machab.</hi> 7.12. Of this mention is made, <hi>Acts</hi> 5.21. <hi>The high Prieſt came and they that were with him, and called the Council together, and all the Senate of the children of Iſrael.</hi> The word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, all the <hi>Elderſhip</hi> of the children of Iſrael. Becauſe the things they acted againſt the Apoſtles ſeemed to be dangerous to the Commonwealth, they took the voices and advices of the chief men, herein they joyned the Senate of the City with the Senate of the people. This was called <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>the great Synagogue.</hi> So that Chriſt his ſpeech a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcends higher then before, ſo that his meaning is, You ſhall not only be brought before ordinary Conſiſtories, but extra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ordinary Conventions and Aſſemblies ſhall be called toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to try you. Before this extraordinary Convention the Apoſtles were beaten with rods.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 18. <hi>And ye ſhall be brought before Governours, and Kings, for my ſake, for a teſtimony againſt them and the Gentiles.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And ye ſhall be brought before Governours and Kings]</hi> Chriſt ſtill aſcends higher in his ſpeech, to wit, that for the witneſs of his truth they ſhould be brought before Governours and Kings. By Governors he means Vice roys and Governors of Nations &amp; Provinces, and alſo before Kings that depute ſuch Governours: For the diſtinction of Governours, from Kings, ſee 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.13. <hi>Submit your ſelves to every Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance of man, whether unto the King as excelling</hi> (the word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>) <hi>or unto Governours, as to thoſe that are ſent of him.</hi> Beſides when Chriſtians have been condemned by Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cils, the execution of them hath been by ſecular powers, as in Queen <hi>Maries</hi> raign, and now under the <hi>Spaniſh</hi> inquiſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. Yea many times Princes have themſelves ſate in judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment againſt Chriſtians, as the Emperour <hi>Sigiſmond,</hi> &amp;c. When Chriſtians ſhall thus be brought before Kings and Governours, Chriſt would have his Diſciples not to
<pb n="760" facs="tcp:171178:386"/>be dazled with the gliſter of earthly Majeſty, but to be of undanted ſpirits when they come before them, as <hi>Paul</hi> was before <hi>Nero,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.17. Thus <hi>Paul</hi> was brought priſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner to <hi>Faelix,</hi> and <hi>Feſtus, Acts</hi> 23.24. <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>James</hi> to King <hi>Herod Agrippa.</hi> Under pretence of Law, civil judica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tories condemn and execute Chriſtians.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For my ſake]</hi> Becauſe ye preach me to be the <hi>Meſsias,</hi> and that through faith in me all that believe ſhall obtain remiſſion of ſins. We ſhould look to the cauſe why we ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer, even that we ſuffer for Chriſt. Hence <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John</hi> rejoyced <hi>that they were counted worthy to ſuffer ſhame for his name,</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.14, 15, 16. <hi>If any man ſuffer as a Chriſtian let him not be aſhamed.</hi> Rom, 8.36. <hi>For thy ſake we are kil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led all the day long.</hi> Meaning in one place or other, either actually or by way of ſympathy.</p>
                  <p>Indeed the Princes and Councils of the world have other pretences for their malice againſt Chriſtians, but the true cauſe is for the ſake of Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>But if we be brought before Kings and Governours, let it be onely for the ſake of Chriſt; <hi>Let none of you ſuffer as thieves, and murtherers, and buſie-bodies,</hi> &amp;c. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4 15.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For a teſtimony againſt them and the Gentiles]</hi> That is, to witneſs againſt the Council and the great Convention of the Jews, and to witneſs for me againſt the Rulers and Kings of the earth. Your impriſonment, whipping and death ſhall witneſs both to Jew and Gentile.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Qu.</hi> But how or wherein?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 That you have witneſſed the truth before them and therefore that you are free from their blood.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 They ſhall witneſs your ingratitude in the day of Chriſt, and their faithfulneſs.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 They ſhall be inexcuſable in the day of judgement, when they ſhall alledge they knew not Chriſt. <hi>Moſes</hi> went to <hi>Pharaoh, Exod.</hi> 7.3. and <hi>Iſai</hi> to a ſtubborn people, <hi>c.</hi> 6.9. ſo <hi>Ezekiel, c.</hi> 2.2. to <hi>v.</hi> 8. <hi>That they might be without excuſe.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="761" facs="tcp:171178:386"/>
                  <p n="4">4 They ſhall be witneſs againſt you for not believing their Meſſage. The Lord will call out <hi>Peter,</hi> and ſay, Didſt not thou warn the <hi>Jews?</hi> and to <hi>Paul,</hi> Didſt not thou warn the <hi>Gentiles,</hi> the <hi>Romans,</hi> and <hi>Faelix</hi> and <hi>Agrippa?</hi> he will ſay, Yes Lord, but they would not believe, but in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtead of receiving our Meſſage they whipt and impriſoned us. Was it ſo? will the Lord ſay, and the unbeliever will then be ſpeechleſs. What follows? Chriſt will ſay, <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part thou curſed into everlaſting fire.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 As wounds and ſcars teſtifie the conſtancy, valour, and faithfulneſs of Souldiers to their Prince or General, ſo Priſons, whippings, torments, ſhall teſtifie the faithfulneſs of Chriſtians to Chriſt, <hi>Luke</hi> 21.13.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 19. <hi>But, when they deliver you up, take no thought how, or what ye ſhall ſpeak, for it ſhall be given you in that hour what ye ſhall ſpeak.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is a conſolation when they ſhould be brought to an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer before Kings and Governours, that the Spirit ſhould pour into their mindes what they ſhould ſpeak.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Take no thought how or what ye ſhall ſpeak]</hi> Not as if we were in this caſe to be careleſs, ſtupid or negligent, but Chriſt means we ſhould not be carkingly carefull, or over fearfull. The word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>Luke</hi> 21.14. <hi>Settle it in your hearts before hand not to meditate what you ſhall anſwer;</hi> in which Chriſt doth not forbid all foregoing meditation, but that which hath a diſtruſt of the providence and help of Chriſt. And all laborious preparation, ſuch as is uſed in ſpeeches and oratory, and therefore <hi>Mark</hi> hath it, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>Luke</hi> 
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. In the like ſenſe Chriſt forbad carefulneſs for the morrow, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.25. that is, perplex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and diſtracting carking. Therefore thoſe who are daily in expectation of ſuffering in their queſtions and tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, ſhould be much in prayer that God would give them wiſdom to anſwer, and courage to ſuffer.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For it ſhall be given you in that hour what ye ſhall ſpeak]</hi>
                     <pb n="762" facs="tcp:171178:387"/>That is, if any thing be wanting in you, the Spirit ſhall ſupply it and ſuggeſt it to you. <hi>Acts</hi> 6.10. The Libertines were not able to reſiſt the Spirit by which <hi>Stephen</hi> ſpake. <hi>Luke</hi> 21.15. <hi>I will give you a mouth and a tongue, which all your adverſaries ſhould not be able to gainſay</hi> or reſiſt. And here Chriſt meets with an Objection, which the Apoſtles might make, <hi>viz.</hi> Whence ſhall we that are unable to ſpeak, defend our ſelves and cauſe, againſt Councils, great Aſſemblies and Princes, who many times with their pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence aſtoniſh great Orators? To this Chriſt ſaith, I will give you a mouth and a tongue. Chriſt will not leave his Witneſſes in the midſt of danger.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 20. <hi>For, it is not you that ſpeak, but the Spirit of your Father that ſpeaketh in you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt further ſtrengthens his Diſciples as to diſcourage<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment about their own weakneſs: whereas they might ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject, we are fiſhermen, though it ſhould be ſpoken to us, yet we cannot, being unlearned, be able to ſpeak; to this Chriſt ſaith; It's not you that ſpeak but the Spirit of your Father that ſpeaketh in you. Will a father leave a childe when he knows he is in hazard of life for his fathers ſake? and will your heavenly Father leave you in danger for the witneſs of his truth? Surely no. And look as the prepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the heart and anſwer of the tongue is from the Lord, <hi>Prov.</hi> 16.1. ſo ſhall the Spirit not onely dictate unto you fit Arguments and Apologies, but alſo ſhall form your tongues to expreſs them, even to the aſtoniſhment of your Adverſaries. The Council, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.13. when they ſaw the boldneſs of <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John,</hi> and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled, <hi>Acts</hi> 5.27, 28, 29. <hi>Acts</hi> 7.51, 52, 53, 54.</p>
                  <p>Now in that Chriſt ſaith it is not you, it is not meant abſolutely but comparatively; not ſo much you as the Spirit of God by you. The help of Angels at ſuch a time to aſſiſt is much, but the aſſiſtance of the Spirit is far more,
<pb n="763" facs="tcp:171178:387"/>without which in ſuch an hour of temptation the beſt parts and abilities would fail. There cannot be a greater aſſiſtant than this Spirit, <hi>Luk.</hi> 21.15. This comparative ſpeech is like that <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.13. <hi>I will have mercy not ſacrifice;</hi> that is, not ſo much ſacrifice as mercy. The force of the Argument is, It's not ſo much your cauſe as mine and my Fathers, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore my Spirit and the Spirit of my Father ſhall anſwer for you. As when <hi>Balaams</hi> Aſs ſpoke it was not ſo much the Aſs that ſpoke as the Lord in the Aſs, <hi>Numb.</hi> 22.28. ſo it was the Spirit that ſpoke in the Apoſtles, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.19. and in <hi>Stephen.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 21. <hi>And the brother ſhall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the childe, and the children ſhall riſe up againſt their parents, and cauſe them to be put to death.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a third evil to which Chriſtians muſt look to be expoſed to, <hi>viz.</hi> as the hatred of all men in general, ſo of their own kinſmen in particular, becauſe the hatred they have againſt you for the cauſe of Chriſt is ſtronger than the bond of natural affection. Hence it breaks in pieces the bond of natural love. Hence as it was in Chriſts kindred, that not onely they would not believe in him, <hi>John</hi> 7.5. but alſo ſaid he was mad, <hi>Mark</hi> 3.21. ſo is it in worldly men, who hate their relations for difference of Religion. Hence <hi>Iſhmael</hi> hated <hi>Iſaak,</hi> and <hi>Eſau</hi> perſecuted <hi>Jacob,</hi> and <hi>Joſephs</hi> brethren ſold him. <hi>Alphonſus Diazius</hi> ſlew his bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <hi>John</hi> for the confeſſion of the Goſpel, <hi>Sleydan lib.</hi> 17.</p>
                  <p>We ſee the like Hiſtory in the Life of <hi>Woodman,</hi> perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuted by his own brother in Queen <hi>Maries</hi> time.</p>
                  <p>This ſhould quiet our hearts when we ſee our friends and kindred rage againſt us for conſcience ſake.</p>
                  <p>It ſhould alſo learn us not to be too confident in carnal relations, how near ſoever allied to us, <hi>Micah</hi> 7.5. <hi>Truſt ye not in a friend, put ye not confidence in a guide: keep the doors of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy boſom.</hi> He that is falſe
<pb n="764" facs="tcp:171178:388"/>in his duty to God, how can he be expected to be faithfull to friends?</p>
                  <p>Learn alſo in declining times when friends prove falſe to look to God, <hi>Micah</hi> 7.6, 7. <hi>The ſon diſhonoureth his father, and the daughter riſeth up againſt her mother, therefore,</hi> ſaith Micah, <hi>I will look unto the Lord, I will wait for the God of my ſalvation.</hi> This unfaithfulneſs was not onely a ſymptome of thoſe bad times, but it hath been the frame of many car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal hearts ſince.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 22. <hi>And ye ſhall be hated of all men for my Names ſake; but he that ſhall endure unto the end, the ſame ſhall be ſaved.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And ye ſhall be hated of all men]</hi> That is, of all unregene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate men that receive not Chriſt, whether they be <hi>Jews</hi> or <hi>Gentiles,</hi> noble or baſe, whether kindred or ſtrangers, old and young. Wicked men hate all good men, if not actually, becauſe they know them not, yet habitually they do; if they knew them they would hate them, even for the good in them, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 38.20. which hatred proceeds from that enmity put betwixt the Seed of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.15. As love ariſes from ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>militude, ſo doth hatred from diſſimilitude. The World cannot hate you, but me it hateth. <hi>John</hi> 7.7. Why? be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe I teſtifie the works thereof are evil. The World alſo hates Saints becauſe they are not of the World, <hi>John</hi> 15.19.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For my Names ſake]</hi> That is, for a powerfull profeſſion of it. The <hi>Gentiles</hi> raged much, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> obſerves, becauſe they heard that <hi>Jeſus Chriſt</hi> would be worſhipped alone: now they thought it abſurd that they ſhould caſt off all their other gods (continued to them for ſo many ages) for him alone. Not onely Papiſts but carnal Proteſtants rage againſt the godly of the time, if they will witneſs Chriſt in any powerfull manner, and follow the Light of Gods Word further than the times will bear. <hi>I am guilty of ſuch
<pb n="765" facs="tcp:171178:388"/>and ſuch evils,</hi> ſaid <hi>Bradford, but this is not that mine Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies perſecute in me, but Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Nor is it to be forgotten that, becauſe the word of Chriſt in the mouth of Saints urges an union with the hearts of wicked men, hence thoſe who urge herein are hated, eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially if it be any ſuch part of the word as expoſeth to ſome preſent croſs.</p>
                  <p>Beſides, it was the manner for Scholers to be called by their Maſters names, as <hi>Ariſtoteleans, Pythagoreans,</hi> ſo Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians are called from their profeſſion of Chriſt, <hi>Acts</hi> 11.26. and for the profeſſion of living by the rules of their Maſters is it that Chriſtians ſuffer, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.15. If any man ſuffer as a Chriſtian, let him not be aſhamed, <hi>Acts</hi> 5.41. <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John</hi> rejoyced that they were counted worthy to ſuffer ſhame for his name.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But he that ſhall endure unto the end the ſame ſhall be ſaved]</hi> Here is, 1 A duty, 2 A promiſe. The duty is to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dure to the end, to endure all perſecutions, hatreds, adver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſities, to the end both of the perſecutions and of life. To obtain the crown, it's not enough once and again to over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come, but to overcome and endure to the end; and this is ſome comfort, that though they be long they will come to an end. How many hardſhips do we ſuffer in hope of eaſe? We ſuffer an hard Apprentiſhip in hope of freedome, we ſuffer a bitter potion in hope of health, let us endure the croſs in hope of the crown. Soldiers endure much hardſhips in hope of victory, <hi>Revel.</hi> 3.5. Here are two graces com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended to us, 1 Patience in tribulations. 2 Perſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance unto the end.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The ſame ſhall be ſaved] Rev.</hi> 2.10. <hi>Be thou faithfull unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life,</hi> Jam: 1.12. <hi>Bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed is the man that endureth temptation, for when he is tried he ſhall receive the Crown.</hi> Having the Goal in our eye we ſhould put forth all our ſtrength to run. <hi>For the joy ſet before him Chriſt endured the croſs, Heb.</hi> 12.2. he bids us do ſo like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe.</p>
                  <pb n="766" facs="tcp:171178:389"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 23. <hi>But, when they perſecute you<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> in this City, flee ye into another: for verily, I ſay unto you, ye ſhall not have gone over the Cities of Iſrael till the Son of Man be come.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt ſets down a fourth danger, to wit perſecution.</p>
                  <p>Three things. 1 The danger, perſecution. 2 The re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medy herein, <hi>viz.</hi> flight. 3 The promiſe of ſupportance, <hi>Ye ſhall not have gone over the Cities of Iſrael till the Son of Man come.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But when they perſecute you in this City, flee ye to another]</hi> Some have pretended the unlawfulneſs of flight, when, being tied by the lines of their temporal lots, they would comply to common corruptions rather then leave them; like ſome Lawyers who pretend to have a great zeal of ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice, when it's onely to advance their own practice, and to gain credit in pleading; as <hi>P. Martyr</hi> in his book of flight to the brethren of <hi>Luca.</hi> Flight is not onely lawfull but a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand, theſe rules obſerved;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That a man flye with a diſpoſition and purpoſe of heart, rather to die a thouſand deaths then deny the truth, in caſe he ſhould be taken by the adverſary.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That we flye with an intent to propagate and ſpread the truth of God in the compaſs of our callings, whither we go: the ſoldier that flies may fight again.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When we ſee ſnares are laid for us to take away our lives. So <hi>Joſeph</hi> fled into Egypt to ſave the life of Chriſt being an infant, <hi>Matth.</hi> 2.14. ſo <hi>David</hi> oft fled from <hi>Saul,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 19.11, 12. <hi>Eliah</hi> from the ſword of <hi>Jezebel,</hi> 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 19.3. Chriſt fled from the men of <hi>Nazareth</hi> when they would have caſt him down from the brow of the hill, <hi>Luk.</hi> 4.30. ſo <hi>Paul</hi> fled by night out of <hi>Damaſcus,</hi> when the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernour endeavoured to apprehend him, <hi>Act.</hi> 9 25. ſo when the Grecians went about to ſlay him, he went to <hi>Ceſarea</hi> and <hi>Tarſus</hi> to eſcape them, <hi>v.</hi> 29, 30.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 That our flight be without ſcandal, and therefore with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out
<pb n="767" facs="tcp:171178:389"/>1 cowardlineſs, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.16. 2 Without raſhneſs. 3 Without treachery, as hirelings do, who when they ſhould give their life for the ſheep, leave them to the wolf, <hi>Joh.</hi> 10.12, 13. 4 Without offence to the weak, <hi>Rom.</hi> 15.1.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 That we flye with a minde, neither wiſhing death, nor for the ſake of Chriſt fearing it. Hence <hi>Eliah</hi> his paſſion was condemned, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 19.4. when <hi>Jezebel</hi> perſecuted him, he cries, <hi>Now Lord, take away my life.</hi> If Chriſt may have more glory by our living then by our dying, we muſt not refuſe to live. Though death was more acceptable to <hi>Paul,</hi> and to be with Chriſt, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.2, 3. compared with <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.23. yet for the brethrens ſake he deſired to live.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Conſider whether God may be more glorified and the Church more edified by thy ſtaying, or by thy going, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.31.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 When all means of flight are cut off, then are we cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led to ſuffer, as in the example of <hi>Shadrach, Meſhech,</hi> and <hi>Abednego,</hi> who; had they had means of eſcape, it's very like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly they would have taken them.</p>
                  <p>Yet in theſe caſes, 1 When the cauſe of God hath no witneſs beſides himſelf in a place, a man muſt be very wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry in flying leſt his heart be troubled herein, and Gods hand meet him. See a moſt eminent example, <hi>Jer.</hi> 26.20, 21, 22, 23, 24. It was <hi>Uriah</hi> who thus flying was brought back and kill'd.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When God puts a ſpirit of valour into the ſoul. When a man is reſolved to ſtand againſt all the fury of enemies, he is not to be condemned; <hi>Paul</hi> knew <hi>that bonds and afflicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons did abide him in every City,</hi> yet <hi>he counted not his life dear unto him ſo he might finiſh his courſe with joy, Acts</hi> 20.24.21.13. Such was that example of one <hi>William Gardiner,</hi>
                     <note place="margin">Some exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples are Heroi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal ſome Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral.</note> an Engliſh Merchant in <hi>Portugal,</hi> who in or about the year 1652. when an high Maſs was at the mariage of the King of <hi>Portugals</hi> ſon to the King of <hi>Spains</hi> daughter, while the Maſs was ſolemnizing he in the preſence of the King and
<pb n="768" facs="tcp:171178:390"/>his Nobles, with one hand took the Hoſt out of the Prieſts hand, who conſecrated it, and trod it under his feet, and with the other hand overthrew the Chalice, for the which he was by grace enabled, notwithſtanding he knew that many grievous tortures muſt needs abide ſuch a witneſs, which with unſpeakable cruelty were executed upon him. See his tortures, <hi>Acts and Mon. vol.</hi> 2. <hi>p.</hi> 746.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>For verily I ſay unto you, ye ſhall not have gone over the Cities of</hi> Iſrael, <hi>till the Son of Man be come]</hi> Some think that by this coming is meant, not the perſonal preſence of Chriſt, but the pouring out of the Spirit on believers, men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned <hi>Acts</hi> 2.1. which was a certain ſign that Chriſt came as a King with fulneſs of power from his Father, and that his Kingdom ſo long expected was come, the ſending of which Spirit was to be a comfort to them againſt all dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gers, <hi>John</hi> 14.18. <hi>I will not leave you fatherleſs, I will come to you.</hi> Now the coming of Chriſt here meant was onely the ſending of the Spirit, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.33. <hi>Being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promiſe of thee Holy Ghoſt, he hath ſhed forth this thing which ye now ſee and hear.</hi> So that the ſenſe is, I have told you what evils hang over you, yet do I warn you to ſtand to the teſtimony you have given, and not to be diſcouraged. My coming unto you by the pouring out of my Spirit is at hand, yea before you ſhall make an end of teaching the <hi>Jews</hi> within the bounds of <hi>Paleſtina.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Others carry it to the ſending of Miniſtry to the end of the World. For my ſelf, I rather carry it to the conſolati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of all perſecuted Saints to the end of the world, whereas the Diſciples might be ready to think, if we ſhall be under ſo great hatred and perſecution none will receive us, to this Chriſt anſwers, There will be Cities of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> that is, Inhabitants in Cities (by a Metonymie of the ſubject and a Synecdoche) of <hi>Gentiles</hi> to be converted, who will receive you untill the ſecond coming of Chriſt in judgment, of
<pb n="769" facs="tcp:171178:390"/>which coming mention is made <hi>Matth.</hi> 24.30. <hi>Luke</hi> 21.27. for <hi>Gentile</hi> believers are called <hi>Iſrael, Gal.</hi> 6.17. And in parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular it is a conſolation to Preachers of the Goſpel, who when caſt out by one people will be received by another. I rather expound this place of the ſecond ſending than of the firſt, becauſe in the firſt ſending the Apoſtles were uſed courte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly, <hi>Luke</hi> 10.17. and they came rejoycingly, telling Chriſt the Devils were ſubject to them. And no ſuch hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhips happened to them that we reade of.</p>
                  <p>We may learn three things, 1 That Saints muſt pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare for perſecution, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.12. <hi>All godly muſt ſuffer it.</hi> As <hi>he that was born after the fleſh perſecuted him that was born after the Spirit,</hi> ſo is it now, <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.29. If the Son of God were perſecuted, <hi>John</hi> 15.20. Saints muſt not look to go free, <hi>John</hi> 15.20. Hence in or about the ſame year Chriſt ſpoke this, there broke out a Perſecution againſt the Church, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.1, 2. after the death of <hi>Stephen.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 When Gods people ſee themſelves perſecuted in one City they have a call to fly into another City, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.34.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 There will be ſome Saints and Cities that will be rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy to receive perſecuted Saints untill the coming of Chriſt, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.9. <hi>Perſecuted but not forſaken,</hi> 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.11. <hi>Prov.</hi> 14.26.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 24. <hi>The Diſciple is not above his Maſter, nor the Servant above his Lord.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 25. <hi>It is enough for the Diſciple that he be as his Maſter, and the Servant as his Lord: if they have called the Maſter of the houſe</hi> Beelzebub, <hi>how much more ſhall they call them of his houſhold?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt brings here a ſecond Reaſon why Chriſtians in general, and Preachers in particular ſhould patiently endure perſecution, becauſe herein it is no otherwiſe with them than was with their Maſter Chriſt, which Chriſt backs with a twofold Reaſon, 1 The Scholar thinks it honourable to
<pb n="770" facs="tcp:171178:391"/>be made equal to his Maſter. 2 Servants refuſe not that condition which their Maſters patiently endure. So that Chriſt reaſons that if he had ſuffered reproaches and ſlan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders from the <hi>Jews,</hi> and lookt to ſuffer greater, even the death of the Croſs, then muſt you my Diſciples prepare for the like. It much tends to patience to know the evils that hang over us, which Chriſt hath foretold us, and hath gone before us by example in.</p>
                  <p>All ingenuous Chriſtians are much troubled with re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proaches, hereby to be rendered odious, but it is with them no otherwiſe than with Chriſt. It would be counted an abſurd thing to ſee a General of an Army going on foot, and all the private Souldiers riding in Coaches and on horſeback, ſo will it be, to ſee Chriſt the Captain of our ſalvation to lie under the reproaches of glutton, drunkard, deceiver, devil, and in the mean time we his Souldiers to be in honour with the world.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>If they have called the Maſter of the houſe</hi> Beelzebub <hi>how much more ſhall they call them of his houſhold] Beelzebub</hi> was the god of <hi>Ekron,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 1.3. <hi>Is it not becauſe there is not a god in</hi> Iſrael <hi>that ye go to inquire of</hi> Baal-zebub <hi>the god of Ekron?</hi> See alſo <hi>v.</hi> 6. The learned render it to ſignifie the Lord of a Fly, or having a Fly, becauſe he was worſhipped and called upon againſt a Plague of Flies, becauſe they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieved he expelled and deſtroyed thoſe Flies which in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſted.</p>
                  <p>And <hi>Nazianzen</hi> againſt <hi>Julian</hi> witneſſeth that <hi>Beelzebub</hi> was made in faſhion of a Fly. Hence the <hi>Septuagint</hi> tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlate <hi>Beelzebub deum Muſcam,</hi> the god Fly. Now the <hi>Jews,</hi> partly out of ſcorn, and partly out of abomination, called the Prince of the Devils the god Fly, which name took its riſe in this manner. The ancient <hi>Jews</hi> with great conſent declare, among other Privileges, which God beſtowed on his Temple at <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> this was one, that when ſuch a number of ſacrifices was daily ſlaughtered, there was never
<pb n="771" facs="tcp:171178:391"/>any Fly beheld in the Temple, which when <hi>Jupiter</hi> who was moſt famous among the Heathens could not do, but always his Temple did abound with multitudes of Flies,<note place="margin">Grot. in loc.</note> therefore he was called the <hi>Jupiter</hi> of Flies. Now the <hi>Jews,</hi> learning from the Prophets, that the gods of the <hi>Gentiles</hi> were Devils, and the Predictions they foretold to be the works of unclean ſpirits, they called the Prince of the Devils by that name, wherewith the Prince of the ſuppoſed gods was called, as we ſee <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.24. Now the Phariſees would perſwade the people that the Miracles that Chriſt did were done by the power of the Prince of the Devils, therefore moſt blaſphemouſly they called Chriſt <hi>Beelzebub,</hi> as if he were his Vicar and Deputy.</p>
                  <p>So that Chriſt reaſons, If they have called me the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter of the houſe <hi>Beelzebub,</hi> much more you of my houſhold. Therefore ſeeing I patiently bear their reproaches. See <hi>John</hi> 8.48, 49. Do you alſo in like manner. Chriſt ſhould not onely be to us a Patern of Holineſs but of Sufferings. We may alſo ſee the near relations betwixt Chriſt and us; he is the Maſter we his Scholars, he is our Lord and we are his Servants, he is the Maſter of the houſe, Believers his houſhold.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 26. <hi>Fear them not therefore, for there is nothing covered that ſhall not be revealed, and hid that ſhall not be known.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The words are an anſwer to an Objection in the mindes of the Diſciples, <hi>viz.</hi> we could eaſily contemn the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proaches of the wicked, if our innocency did appear unto others; now we lie under ſuſpition, and we have no de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence. To this Chriſt anſwers, <hi>Fear not</hi> their reproaches, your innocency covered over with ſlanders ſhall one day be revealed.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 So that here's a third Reaſon. I fear them not in all their reproaches, malice, blaſphemy, therefore do not ye fear them.</p>
                  <pb n="772" facs="tcp:171178:392"/>
                  <p n="4">4 <hi>There is nothing covered that ſhall not be revealed]</hi> Here is a fourth Reaſon, your innocency howſoever now aſperſed ſhall be cleared up; the ſlanders of the <hi>Jews</hi> concerning the magical arts of Chriſt and his Apoſtles, the horrible Lyes of the Pagans concerning the inceſtuous Copulations of the Chriſtians, and their drinking mans bloud were in time diſcovered what they were.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> Secrecy of ſin will not privilege it. <hi>David</hi> commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted Adultery ſecretly, but God revealed it before the Sun, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.12. <hi>Cains</hi> Murder, and <hi>Jezebels</hi> Murder of <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>both:</hi> clouded innocency comes forth, as in <hi>Joſeph</hi> ſlander<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by his Miſtris, and <hi>David</hi> ſlandered by <hi>Sauls</hi> Courti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers. So covered iniquity ſhall not always be hid, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 90.8. <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.13. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.24, 25. Sometimes both innocency and wickedneſs are brought forth in this life, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 37.6. <hi>He ſhall bring forth thy righteouſneſs as the light, and thy juſt dealing as the noon-day.</hi> And as innocency, ſo ſecret wicked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, <hi>Prov.</hi> 26.26. <hi>Whoſe hatred is covered by deceit, his wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſs ſhall be revealed before the whole congregation.</hi> And as in this life, ſo eſpecially ſhall they be brought forth at the Day of Judgment, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 12.14. <hi>God will bring every ſecret thing to judgment,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5. <hi>Then will God manifeſt the counſels of the heart,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.10. <hi>Luke</hi> 12.2.</p>
                  <p>Some expound it thus; Fear not to preach my Goſpel, though few at preſent believe, and it ſeems to be covered, yet ſhall it be known to the World in a little time. But I ſee no abſurdity why both theſe may not be meant, ſo that the words are a conſolation to them, both under their re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proaches and revilings of <hi>Beelzebub, &amp;c.</hi> and under the ſmall beginnings of the Goſpel, that what was now hid ſhould be revealed, and though their Doctrine were at pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent reproached, yet time ſhould diſcover it to be Gods truth.</p>
                  <pb n="773" facs="tcp:171178:392"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 27. <hi>What I tell you in darkneſs, that ſpeak ye in light, and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the houſe tops.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The meaning is, whatſoever Doctrine ye have heard of me, either in this Sermon preached unto you, or whatſoever Doctrine at any other time I have or ſhall declare unto you, in ſecret, do you publiſh the ſame openly, for that Chriſt means by houſe tops, having reſpect to the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> buildings which were flat upon the houſe tops with battlements, <hi>Deut.</hi> 22.8. Gods truth is not to ly ſmothering in our own breaſts, but we are to declare it to others, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.10. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 40.9, 10. <hi>With the heart man believes unto righteouſneſs, and with the mouth confeſsion is made unto ſalvation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The World will not endure to have their deeds repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, hence they come not to the light, <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.21. <hi>They ſay to the Seers, See not, and to the Prophets, Propheſie not, propheſie unto us ſmooth things, Iſai</hi> 30.10. <hi>Get ye out of the way, turn aſide out of the path, v.</hi> 11. yet muſt the Preachers and Diſciples of Chriſt ſpeak and <hi>not hold their peace, Iſai</hi> 58.1. <hi>Hoſea</hi> 4.1. <hi>Hoſea</hi> 8.1. yea the whole counſel of God, which is plain unto Teachers, they are bound, upon pain of avoid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing guilt of ſoul bloud, to declare unto the people, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.26, 27. ſo far as it ſhall be abſolutely needfull to their ſalva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
                  <p>We may alſo ſee the excellency of the Goſpel, that, when preached, it will abide the Light, which no other Doctrine is able to do.</p>
                  <p>As theſe Diſciples were commanded to publiſh the My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries Chriſt declared to them, <hi>viz.</hi> the calling of the <hi>Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles,</hi> the end of the <hi>Jewiſh</hi> Ceremonies, the fulneſs of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption in Chriſt, the new Covenant, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> ſo are other Preachers bound in like manner to publiſh what the Lord ſhall reveal to them out of his Word, as to take up Chriſts Croſs daily, to repent of their ſins.</p>
                  <pb n="774" facs="tcp:171178:393"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 28. <hi>And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the ſoul, but rather fear him which is able to deſtroy both ſoul and body in Hell.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is the fifth danger whereto they ſhould be expoſed, if they preached what he bad them, to wit, that they would be in danger to be put to death. To this Chriſt anſwers, <hi>Fear not them which kill the body.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the words two parts. 1 A forbidding of falſe fear, <hi>Fear not them which kill the body,</hi> backt with a Reaſon, <hi>be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they are not able to kill the ſoul.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 An Exhortation to true fear of God, <hi>but rather fear him,</hi> which is backt with a Motive, <hi>becauſe he is able to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy ſoul and body in Hell.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Fear not them which kill the body]</hi> The ſum of Chriſts ſpeech is, that we ſhould not fear the loſs of this periſhing Life in reſpect of an everlaſting Life, and that they have no true fear of God in them, who for fear of Tyrants do ſuffer themſelves to be brought from the Confeſſion of the Faith. As if that Chriſt ſhould ſay, You have immortal ſouls which are not at the will of Tyrants, but of God, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 2.6. <hi>The Lord killeth, and the Lord healeth, he woundeth and maketh alive.</hi> Whence is it that we are affrighted with terrours of men and deny the Faith, or bluſhingly confeſs it, or diſſemble it, but becauſe our bodies are preferred before our eternal ſouls, and whereas we think to eſcape death hereby, ſhall we not incur a ſorer death hereby, even an everlaſting death? <hi>Iſ.</hi> 66.24. <hi>Chriſt</hi> herein ſpeaks to <hi>Chriſtians</hi> that they ſhould not thus fear, <hi>Lu.</hi> 12.4, 5. <hi>I ſay unto you, my friends, be not affraid of them which kill the body:</hi> and though men may think this is no point of Friendſhip to let Chriſtians ſuffer, yet is it an high privilege to be called to ſuffer, <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.29. <hi>To you it is given, not onely to believe, but to ſuffer.</hi> So that experienced Chriſtians have rejoyced herein, <hi>Acts</hi> 5.41.16.25.</p>
                  <p>Learn we to contemn our Lives in the cauſe of God; ſo did Queen <hi>Heſter, cap.</hi> 4.16. <hi>If I periſh I periſh.</hi> The three
<pb n="775" facs="tcp:171178:393"/>children <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.28. yielded their bodies that they might not worſhip nor ſerve any other God except their own God. ſo <hi>Paul</hi> in ſundry places, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.24.21.13. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.10, 11. <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.20. 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.6. <hi>Rev.</hi> 12.11, 17. It muſt needs be grievous for two ſuch dear friends as ſoul and body to part, but when we conſider it is for the Lord, why do we fear? when for fear of being killed, we ſhall not preach and witneſs Chriſt his truth, we may look for every ſuch denial to be caſt into hell. We may obſerve, 1 That after this periſhing life is paſt, there remains another.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The truth of God cannot be fully witneſſed without peril of life.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The diſpoſing of that life to come is onely in the pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of God, not in the power of Pope.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But muſt we not fear Magiſtrates, parents, <hi>&amp;c?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes, but not when God and they come in com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petition, <hi>Acts</hi> 5.29. The cruelty of Magiſtrates and pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents can onely extend unto the body.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But are not able to kill the ſoul]</hi> Whence ſee, 1 That the ſoul and body are ſeparable one from another. 2 That the ſoul dies not with the body.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>But rather fear him which is able to deſtroy ſoul and body in hell]</hi> Here is a remedy againſt ſlaviſh fear, even to have Gods fear in us. We more feared the Pope with his Purga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory then God with his hell; and we more truſted in the abſolution of the Pope from Purgatory, then in the true abſolution of God from hell. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.334. This word <hi>[rather]</hi> is not a comparative but an adverſative, we ſhould not fear man at all when he comes in competition with God. So <hi>Victorian</hi> the Pro-Conſul of <hi>Carthage,</hi> being ſollicited to Arrianiſm by the Embaſſadors of King <hi>Hunnerick,</hi> an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered thus, <hi>Being aſſured of God and my Lord Chriſt, I tell you what you may tell the King, let him burn me, let him drive me to the beaſts, let him torment me with all kinde of torments, If I conſent, in vain am I baptized in the Catholick Church,
<pb n="776" facs="tcp:171178:394"/>whom the tyrant afterward tortured with exceeding great tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, Victor. Uticenſ. l.</hi> 3. <hi>Wandal Perſecut.</hi> So the Prophet, <hi>Iſai</hi> 51.12. <hi>Who art thou that thou ſhouldeſt be afraid of a man that ſhall dye, and the ſon of man which ſhall be made as graſs, and forgetteſt the Lord thy maker?</hi> Moreover you know how afraid you are to offend a man which can hang you, ſo that you fear the wrath of a King as you do the roaring of a Lion, <hi>Prov.</hi> 20.2. how much more ſhould you fear the wrath of God. In <hi>Auguſtine</hi>'s time they went to the Idol Temple, for fear (as they ſaid) of offending ſome perſon greater then themſelvs, to whom <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſaid, Do'ſt thou fear to offend a greater, and do'ſt thou not fear to offend God? <hi>De verb. Dom. ſer.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>Moreover know that the Lord, being Lord both of ſoul and body, will not be contented with bodily ſervice, without the Spirit, as many think who preſent themſelves at any worſhips, nor with the ſervice of the Spirit without the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, as ſome <hi>Nicodemites</hi> have thoughts, but he will be glorified both with body and Spirit, which are his, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.20.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Things, 1 It's our duty to fear God. 2 The fear of God, where it is in the ſoul, it eats out the ſlaviſh fear of men. 3 God is able to deſtroy ſoul and body in hell fire.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 <hi>Obſ.</hi> It's our duty to fear God.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe Gods fear is a ſpecial mean to empty us of ſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſh fear of men, <hi>Ex.</hi> 1.17. The Mid-wives feared God, and did not as the King of <hi>Egypt</hi> commanded them, but ſaved the men children alive. <hi>Iſai</hi> 8.12, 13. <hi>Fear ye not their fear, nor be afraid, but ſanctifie the Lord himſelf, and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe he is able to caſt the ſoul and body into hell fire, if we fear men more then him. Yet, as <hi>Luther</hi> ſaith, many fear the Pope and his Purgatory rather then Chriſt and his hell, ſo many fear the Magiſtrates priſons more then the eternal priſon of hell.</p>
                  <pb n="777" facs="tcp:171178:394"/>
                  <p n="3">3 Did we fear God we needed not ſlaviſhly to fear any, neither man nor devil. See it in thoſe worthies, <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.16, 17.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> 1 See the wofull condition of thoſe who are with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out Gods fear in three particulars.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 This is a note of a wicked man, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.18. <hi>The tranſgreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of the wicked ſaith within my heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes.</hi> Wicked men, <hi>Jude</hi> 12. are ſaid <hi>to feed themſelves without fear.</hi> When <hi>Jobs</hi> friends would prove him wicked they bring this, <hi>that he caſt off fear, Job</hi> 15.4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 God rejects the prayer of ſuch as fear him not, <hi>Prov.</hi> 28.24. <hi>Then ſhall they call upon me but I will not anſwer;</hi> why? <hi>for that they did not chuſe the fear of the Lord.</hi> Hence <hi>Nehemiah cap.</hi> 1.11. prays, <hi>That God would hearken to the prayer of thy ſervant and ſervants that deſire to fear thy name;</hi> and contrarily, <hi>he fullfils the deſires of them that fear him, Pſal.</hi> 145.19.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 If we fear not God we ſhall be in a continual fear of men, and ſo conſequently in a continual ſnare, <hi>Prov.</hi> 29.25. <hi>The fear of man bringeth a ſnare,</hi> ſo without this fear we ſhall be in fear of devils.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Information. 1 Let us enquire concerning it, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in conſider, 1 The kinde. 2 What it is. 3 The cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes of it. 4 The degrees of it.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The kindes, 1 Servile, which is in ſlaves, <hi>Luk.</hi> 1.74.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Filial, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 3.5.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Q.</hi> What is filial fear?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>A.</hi> When we ſtand in ſuch an awe of God that upon ſet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led deliberation we will chuſe affliction rather then iniquity, <hi>Job</hi> 36.21. <hi>a fiery furnace</hi> rather then worſhip a <hi>golden I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage, Dan.</hi> 3.16, 17. and withall have an holy jealouſie that in all our carriage and converſation we may not ſin a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt God, from the apprehenſion, not onely that God is a juſt Judge, but alſo a gracious father, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 3.5.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The cauſes of this fear are two.</p>
                  <pb n="778" facs="tcp:171178:395"/>
                  <p n="1">1 The love of God. Whatſoever we love we fear, leſt any thing ſhould rob us of that which we love. A man loves his goods, hence he fears leſt plunder, ſuretiſhips, ſtorms ſhould take it away. A man loves his life, he fears leſt diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eaſes take it away. A holy man loves God, hence he fears leſt any ſin ſhould rob him of his God. He that calls God father, endeavours <hi>to ſpend the time of his ſojourning in fear,</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.17.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The greatneſs of his ſtrength. Why doth a ſubject fear a Prince, or a Dog fear a Lion? Becauſe they know they are far above them in power and ſtrength. We fear not things that are no ſtronger then our ſelves, ſo, why do we fear God? Becauſe of the infinite power and ſtrength God hath above us: hence Iſrael feared <hi>Goliath,</hi> and the Philiſtims <hi>Sampſon.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 The power of any creature is feared when it can do us good or hurt, <hi>Iſai</hi> 41.23. <hi>Do good, and do evil,</hi> that we may be diſmayed and behold it together. So we fear God becauſe he can do us good and hurt, and no creature without him can do it, for creatures are meer vials through which God empties himſelf. What power is like Gods that is able to caſt ſoul and body into hell, therefore the Text bids us fear him.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The degrees of this fear. In ſome men it is more then in others. It was the praiſe of <hi>Hananiah</hi> that he was a faithfull man and feared God above many, <hi>Neh.</hi> 7.2. There may be two men both conſcientiouſly fearfull of ſin, yet one of them may have a greater fear of God then the other.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Uſe for information. Learn to ſee the neceſſity of Gods fear. See it in ſix particulars.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 It's the beſt preſervative againſt ſin, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.11. <hi>Thy teſtimonies have I hid in my heart, that I might not ſin againſt thee.</hi> Prov. 16.6. <hi>By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil.</hi> Prov. 14.16. <hi>A wiſe man feareth and departeth from evil,</hi> Prov. 3.7. By this it was that <hi>Joſeph</hi> was preſerved
<pb n="779" facs="tcp:171178:395"/>from <hi>Potiphars</hi> wife, <hi>Gen.</hi> 39.10. and as it prevents other ſins, ſo in particular it prevents, 1 ſcandalous ſins, <hi>Neh.</hi> 5.9. <hi>Ought we not to walk in the fear of the Lord, becauſe of the heathen who are round about us?</hi> Hence <hi>Pſalm</hi> 19.9. <hi>The fear of the Lord is ſaid to be clean,</hi> from the cleanſing effect which it hath in the ſoul.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 As Gods fear prevents ſcandalous ſins, ſo doth it pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vent ſecret ſins. <hi>Neh.</hi> 5.15. <hi>Nehemiah</hi> durſt not extort of the poor <hi>Jews</hi> as the former governours had don, becauſe of the fear of God. <hi>Job</hi> was of the ſame minde, <hi>Job</hi> 31.1, 2, 3, 23, 24.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Gods fear will make a man faithfull in the calling wherein God hath ſet him: if a Magiſtrate, <hi>Jehoſaphat</hi> ſpeaks to the Judges he ſends forth, <hi>Thus take heed what ye do, for ye judge not for man but for the Lord, wherefore let now the fear of the Lord be upon you,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 19.5, 6. alſo he ſaith, <hi>verſ.</hi> 9. <hi>Thus ſhall ye do in the fear of the Lord faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully,</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, ye can never be faithfull in your Magiſtracy without Gods fear, hence this is one, yea a prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipall qualification in a Magiſtrate, that he be a man fear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing God, <hi>Exod.</hi> 18.11. <hi>Gen.</hi> 42.18. the Apoſtle propounds this as a remedy againſt eye-ſervice in ſervants, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.22. <hi>Servants obey in all things your Maſters, not with eye-ſervice as men-pleaſers, but in ſingleneſs of heart fearing God. David</hi> giving forth the duty of a Prince, ſaith, <hi>he that ruleth over men muſt be juſt ruling in the fear of God.</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 23.3.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 God is wont to deal well with ſuch as fear him, <hi>Exod.</hi> 1, 20, 21. God dealt well with the mid-wives becauſe they feared God. <hi>Deut.</hi> 5.29. <hi>Oh that there were ſuch an heart in them to fear me, that it might be well with them. Neh.</hi> 1.11. <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 8.12. <hi>I know it ſhall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him, but it ſhall not be well with the wicked,</hi> Why? <hi>becauſe he feareth not before God.</hi> Mal. 2.5. <hi>My covenant was with</hi> Levi <hi>of life and peace, and I gave them to him, for the fear wherewith he feared me, and
<pb n="780" facs="tcp:171178:396"/>was affraid before my name.</hi> Luke 1.50. <hi>His mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation.</hi> Deut. 6.18. <hi>He that feareth God ſhall come forth out of all trouble,</hi> Eccleſ. 7.18.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The fear of God is a ſpecial mean to lengthen our days in this world, <hi>Deut.</hi> 6.2. <hi>That thou mighteſt fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his ſtatutes, that thy dayes may be prolonged:</hi> now the reaſon why Gods fear lengthens our daies, is, becauſe it makes a man take heed of ſuch ſins as would cut off life, <hi>Prov.</hi> 10.27. <hi>The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, to depart from the ſnares of death;</hi> ſee the contrary threatning to wicked men, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 8.13. <hi>It ſhall not be well with the wicked, neither ſhall he prolong his daies which are as a ſhadow:</hi> why? <hi>becauſe he feareth not before God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Gods fear is one of the firſt graces that ſhowes it ſelf in the ſoul, hence called the beginning of wiſdom, <hi>Job</hi> 28.28. and they that have it are ſaid to have a good un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 111.10. <hi>Deut.</hi> 10.12. <hi>What doth the Lord require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy God?</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 God hath excellent loving kindneſs laid up for thoſe that fear him. See this, 1 in ſpiritual mercies, as 1 under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding Gods ſecrets, <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 25.14. <hi>The ſecret of the Lord is with them that fear him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Pittifull affection, as in a father towards his childe, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 103.11. ſo the Lord pittieth them that fear him.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Healing and comfort. <hi>Mal.</hi> 4.2. <hi>Unto you that fear my name ſhall the ſon of righteouſneſs ariſe with healing under his wings.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 See it in temporal mercies, as 1 ſtrong confidence in evil times, <hi>Prov.</hi> 14.26. <hi>in the fear of the Lord is ſtrong con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidence,</hi> which is grounded upon promiſe of deliverance, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 85.9. <hi>Surely his ſalvation is nigh them that fear him.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 A ſpecial eye of providence for the providing out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward
<pb n="781" facs="tcp:171178:396"/>things for ſuch, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 31, 18, 19. <hi>Behold, the eye of the Lord is on them that fear him, to deliver their ſoul from death, and to keep them alive in famine.</hi> Pſalm 34.9. <hi>O fear the Lord ye his Saints, for there is no want to them that fear him.</hi> Pſalm 111.5. <hi>He hath given meat to them that fear him, he will ever be mindfull of his Covenant; q.d.</hi> Its part of Gods Covenant to give meat to them that fear him; meat is put for all other proviſions.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 There's much contentedneſs of minde comes along with this grace of Gods fear in them that have it, <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.16. <hi>Better is a little with the fear of the Lord, then great re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venues and trouble therewith.</hi> Pro. 19.23. <hi>The fear of the Lord tendeth to life, and he that hath it ſhall abide ſatisfied.</hi> Pſalm 7.16.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 It's a mean to obtain riches, honour and life: every man wiſhes for theſe three things, oh then get Gods fear. <hi>Pro.</hi> 22.4. <hi>By humility and the fear of the Lord are riches, and honour, and life.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Trial whether we have Gods fear in us, 1 when we think nothing too good for God, but will let it go rather then ſin. <hi>Gen.</hi> 22.12. <hi>Lay not thine hand upon the lad, for now I know thou feareſt God, ſeeing thou haſt not withheld thine onely ſon.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 When we fear to do any thing that is of bad report. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.1. <hi>Dare any of you</hi> (meaning Chriſtians) <hi>go to law before the unjuſt, and not before the Saints?</hi> Neh. 5.9. <hi>Ought we not to walk in the fear of the Lord, becauſe of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 When we fear not the greateſt of men in oppoſition to God. <hi>Exod.</hi> 1.15, 16. The King bad the Hebrew mid-wives kill the male children, but they would not obey the King; why was it? the Text <hi>verſ.</hi> 17. gives the reaſon, <hi>becauſe they feared God, they would not obey the King.</hi> How did the three children out of fear to God not fear <hi>Nebuchadnezzar</hi> his burning fiery furnace. <hi>Dan.</hi> 3.17, 18, 28. <hi>The Parents of</hi>
                     <pb n="782" facs="tcp:171178:397"/>Moſes <hi>hid</hi> Moſes <hi>three moneths, and they not affraid of the Kings commandment,</hi> Heb. 11.23.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 When we are fearfull of the private and ſecret ſtirrings of corruption in our own hearts, <hi>Job.</hi> 31.1, 2. <hi>Job</hi> ſo ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehended Gods eye, that he durſt not have or harbour a luſtfull thought, ſee <hi>verſ.</hi> 4. This fear of God kept him from lifting up his hand againſt the fatherleſs, when he ſaw his help in the gate, for deſtruction from God was a terrour unto him, <hi>verſ.</hi> 21.23. <hi>Deut.</hi> 15.9, 10. Gods fear will be oppoſing proud, revengefull, unclean and hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>criticall thoughts in the ſoul.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 When hope or proffer of gain will not make us ſin a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt God. <hi>Peter</hi> would not take <hi>Magus</hi> his money, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.20. Nor <hi>Eliſha Naamans</hi> talents, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 5. Why? he knew in his conſcience it was no time for it. Contrary in <hi>Balaam,</hi> how fain would he have been fingring <hi>Balaks</hi> gold? ſo <hi>Judas, Demas.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 When we will not deliberately venture upon ſin for fear of loſſe, <hi>Gen.</hi> 39.9. <hi>How can I do this great evill and ſin againſt God?</hi> 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 22.13, 14. <hi>Micaiah</hi> durſt not flatter the King as the falſe prophets did. <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> durſt not forbear <hi>Herods</hi> ſin, though the Princes favor lay on one ſide, and the loſs of his life or hazzard thereof on the other, <hi>Mat.</hi> 14.3. Such a man will not be drawn to ſin for fear of offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding a wife or husband: where Gods fear is, there will be a choice of affliction rather than iniquity.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 When we are affraid of doing any thing with a doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing conſcience, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.22, 23.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 When we are affraid of the leaſt evil. Carnal men, for ſhame of the world, may avoid groſs evils, but, where Gods fear is, the ſoul is affraid of ſmall ſins, 1 <hi>Sam</hi> 24.5. even for cutting the ſkirt of <hi>Sauls</hi> garment, how much more was he of hurting <hi>Sauls</hi> perſon? 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 26.9. Its ſaid of a godly man, <hi>that he keeps his hand from doing any evil,</hi> Iſai. 56.2.</p>
                  <pb n="783" facs="tcp:171178:397"/>
                  <p n="9">9 When we are affraid of ſinfull temptations and occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions, <hi>Gen.</hi> 39.10. <hi>Joſeph</hi> would not hearken to his Miſtris to ly by her, or to be with her. <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.8. <hi>Come not nigh the doors of her houſe. Hoſ.</hi> 4.15. that <hi>Judah</hi> might not offend with <hi>Iſraels</hi> Calve-worſhip, the Prophet bids them not to come to <hi>Gilgal</hi> or <hi>Beth-aven,</hi> where the Calves were. God will not keep us from ſin if we do not keep our ſelves from the occaſions of it. He that ventures upon the occaſions of ſin he hath an implicite liking to the ſin. If inclining to pride in apparel, wear plain cloaths; if to vain-glory, ſpeak not any thing that may redound to your praiſe; if to lying, tell no doubtfull ſtories; if to whiſpering, ſpeak ſparingly of other mens actions, eſpecially of your Ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 When we are affraid of ſinning in ſecret. <hi>Lev.</hi> 19.14. <hi>Thou ſhalt not curſe the deaf, nor put a ſtumbling block before the blinde, but ſhalt fear the Lord thy God.</hi> The deaf man could not hear the curſe, the blinde man cannot ſee the block thou layeſt, Oh! but God ſees, and his fear muſt keep thee and me from ſecret iniquities. See <hi>Job</hi> 31.22, 23, 26, 27, 29, 30.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 A reverend carriage both outward and inward in the worſhip of God, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 5.7. <hi>In thy fear will I worſhip towards thy holy Temple, Eccleſ.</hi> 5.2. God is in Heaven and thou on Earth, therefore let thy words be few; and as in prayer, ſo in hearing, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 5.1. <hi>Look to thy foot when thou goeſt into the houſe of God.</hi> Gods fear in <hi>Cornelius</hi> made him reverend in hearing <hi>Peter, Acts</hi> 10.2. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 33. We are all here preſent before God to hear all things commanded us from God. <hi>Jacob</hi> ſaith, <hi>Gen.</hi> 28.16, 17. <hi>The Lord is in this place, and I was not aware of it, how dreadfull is this place? Deut.</hi> 6.13. <hi>Thou ſhalt fear the Lord thy God, and ſerve him:</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, The fear of the Lord is the beſt ſpur to holy ſervice. <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.27, 28. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 5.7.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Exhortation to labour after Gods fear. Where wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked
<pb n="784" facs="tcp:171178:398"/>men are moſt fearleſs, Saints are moſt fearfull, to wit, in ſin, and where Saints are moſt fearleſs, as in calamitous times, wicked men are moſt fearfull. Moſt men are like lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle children that fear and cry at things not to be feared, as at Bull-beggars, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> but do not fear things that are to be feared, to wit, Water, Fire, Knives, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> ſo moſt men fear thoſe things which are ſhadows of grief, as Poverty, Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grace, but do not fear that which will bring aſtoniſhment, and endleſs miſery if not repented of.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to Gods fear.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 God muſt put it into our hearts. <hi>Jer.</hi> 32.40. and man muſt teach it, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 34.11. <hi>Come, ye children, hearken unto me, I will teach you the fear of the Lord.</hi> We are ready to ſcatter our fear as well as other affections where it ought not to be, as on great perſons, <hi>Prov.</hi> 29.25. on worldly troubles, hence it's Gods work to place our fear on a right object; hence <hi>David</hi> prays, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 86.10. <hi>Unite my heart to fear thy Name.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Apprehend Gods love to thy ſoul, and thou wilt be affraid to offend him. <hi>Hoſea</hi> 3.5. <hi>They ſhall fear the Lord and his goodneſs. Pſal.</hi> 130.3, 4. <hi>There is mercy with thee that thou mayſt be feared.</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.17. <hi>If you call upon the Father,</hi> that is, look upon him as your Father, <hi>ſee that you ſpend the time of your ſojourning here in fear.</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.17, 18. <hi>Touch not the unclean thing, and I will be a Father un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Be perſwaded of Gods Omniſcience and Omnipre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence. We would fear to do evil if the eye of a man were upon us, much more when Gods eye beholds us. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 44.17, 18. Though God ſmote his people into the place of Dragons, and covered them with the ſhadow of death; yet they apprehending and believing God to ſearch into the ſecrets of the heart, they durſt not lift up their hands to a ſtrange God, <hi>v.</hi> 20, 21. What made <hi>Job</hi> fear to ſin? See <hi>cap.</hi> 31.4. <hi>Doth not he ſee all my ways, and count all my ſteps?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="785" facs="tcp:171178:398"/>
                  <p n="4">4 Look upon and believe the greatneſs of his power, <hi>Iſai</hi> 40.12. <hi>Who hath meaſured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out Heaven with the ſpan, and comprehended the duſt of the earth in a meaſure, and weighed the mountains in ſcales, and the hills in a ballance.</hi> All Nations compared with him are as a drop of a Bucket, compared with the Ocean, or as the ſmall duſt in a ballance compared with the greateſt weights put therein: all Nations are before him as nothing, <hi>v.</hi> 11, 17. Hence the Lord ſaith, <hi>Jer.</hi> 5.22. <hi>Fear ye not me? will ye not tremble at my preſence? who have placed the ſand for the bound of the ſea, &amp;c. Pſalm</hi> 76. <hi>v.</hi> 5. to <hi>v.</hi> 10. <hi>Thou even thou art to be feared, thou didſt cauſe judgment to be heard from Heaven, the earth feared and was ſtill.</hi> Eſpecially behold Gods power in caſting the ſoul into Hell. <hi>Job</hi> 41.10. <hi>Leviathan</hi> or the Whale is ſet down to be a terrible crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: <hi>Job</hi> ſaith, <hi>Shall not even one be caſt down at the ſight of him? v.</hi> 9. alſo <hi>v.</hi> 10. <hi>None is ſo fierce that dares ſtir him up, who then can ſtand before me?</hi> If thou art notable to ſtand againſt one of Gods creatures in thy ſins, how wilt thou be able to ſtand before God himſelf? Beſides all other, he hath one power to convey an inviſible Horrour into thy Conſcience, to make thee a terrour to thy ſelf and others, <hi>Jer.</hi> 20.4. See it in <hi>Judas, Matth.</hi> 27.4, 5. if thou wilt ven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture to go on in ſin.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Believe Gods threatnings againſt ſin. Who would venture upon ſuch a ſin, did he believe the threatnings a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt it? <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.7. Noah <hi>by faith, being moved with fear</hi> (to wit, of Gods drowning the World) <hi>prepared an Ark, &amp;c. Eve</hi> contrarily, mincing the threatning, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.3. when God had ſaid, <hi>In the day that thou eateſt of it, thou ſhalt ſurely dy, Gen.</hi> 2.16, 17. ſhe changed it thus, God hath ſaid, <hi>Ye ſhall not eat of it, neither ſhall ye touch it leſt ye dy.</hi> The threatning being thus leſſened, ſhe was drawn away to ruine her ſelf and poſterity. There are terrible threats againſt ſinners. See <hi>Deut.</hi> 29.18, 19, 20, 21. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 11.6.
<pb n="786" facs="tcp:171178:399"/>
                     <hi>Col.</hi> 3.6. 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 4.6. 2 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 1.8, 9. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.17. Theſe and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny more, unleſs they be believed, they will not preſerve us from ſin.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But ſeeing there is a filial and ſon-like fear; and a ſervile or ſlaviſh fear of God, how ſhall we know what our fear is?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 Slaviſh fear drives from God, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.8. <hi>Adam</hi> and <hi>Eve,</hi> when they heard the voice of the Lord, hid them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves from the preſence of the Lord. The reaſon is render<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, <hi>v.</hi> 10. becauſe they were affraid. <hi>Iſ.</hi> 33.14. The ſinners in <hi>Sion</hi> are affraid, they look upon God as devouring fire, and as everlaſting burnings. So <hi>the Devils believe and tremble, James</hi> 2.19. Contrarily, filial fear brings us nearer to God. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 86.11.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Slaviſh fear leaves the nature filthy, as in the Devils, <hi>James</hi> 2.19. and wicked men, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.15. through fear of death they are all their life ſubject to bondage.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily, filial fear cleanſeth, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 19.4. <hi>The fear of the Lord is clean.</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.1. <hi>Let us cleanſe our ſelves from all filthineſs both of fleſh and ſpirit, perfecting holineſs in the fear of God.</hi> Holy perſons ſerve without ſlaviſh fear, in holineſs and righteouſneſs all their life, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.74, 75.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Slaviſh fear hath torment of heart, 1 <hi>John</hi> 4.17, 18. We ſee it in Devils, <hi>who believe and tremble, Matth.</hi> 8.29.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily, filial fear hath quiet of heart joyned with it. The heart is never in ſo good a temper as when it is moſt fearfull of ſin. <hi>Acts</hi> 9.31. The Churches walking in the fear of the Lord, walked alſo in the comfort of the Holy Ghoſt. <hi>Mal.</hi> 4.2. <hi>Unto you that fear my Name ſhall the Sun of Righteouſneſs appear.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Thoſe that have ſlaviſh fear would fain be rid of it, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 22.26. <hi>Zedekiah</hi> goes from chamber to chamber to hide himſelf; the wicked in fear of Gods judgment call to mountains and hills to hide themſelves, <hi>Revel.</hi> 6.16. Contrarily, Saints would ſtill have the fear of God conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nue
<pb n="787" facs="tcp:171178:399"/>upon them; nay if they finde it decaying, they com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain, <hi>Iſai</hi> 63.17. <hi>Lord why haſt thou hardened my heart from thy fear?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 Slaviſh fear is from, 1 The ſting of a guilty conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, <hi>Deut.</hi> 28.65, 66. <hi>The Lord ſhall give thee a trembling heart, and thou ſhalt fear day and night. Saul,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 13.7. when he was near the battle, <hi>all the people followed him trem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling.</hi> Hypocrites in <hi>Sion</hi> looking on God as devouring fire, fearfulneſs ſurprized them, <hi>Iſai</hi> 33.15. <hi>Paul</hi> preaching to <hi>Faelix</hi> of righteouſneſs, temperance, and judgement to come, he, living an unrighteous and an intemperate life, trembled to think of the judgement to come, and was ſo ſtung with it that he was driven to make <hi>Paul</hi> leave off his preaching.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From the expectation of future wrath, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.27. they have a certain fearfull looking for of judgement and fiery indignation.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily filial fear, 1 Ariſeth from faith, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.7. By faith <hi>Noah</hi> was moved with fear, <hi>Iſai</hi> 50.10.</p>
                  <p>Or, 2 From godly ſorrow, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.11. Fear was one effect that godly ſorrow wrought in the repenting <hi>Corin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thians;</hi> the ſoul having felt much inward ſorrow for the e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils it hath done, is affraid to do the like evils again.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From love to God; we are affraid to offend thoſe whom we love; an husband fears to offend his wife, a good childe fears to offend his father, ſo the ſoul that loves God fears to offend him.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to this Godly fear.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Gods fear is a perpetual duty. Some duties are but for a time and then at an end, but this is perpetual. <hi>Prov.</hi> 23.17. <hi>Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long.</hi> Yea, <hi>We are to paſs the time of our ſojourning here in fear.</hi> 1 <hi>Pet</hi> 1.17. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19.9. <hi>The fear of the Lord endureth for ever.</hi> Hence this duty is practiſed by glorified Saints, who in heaven know evil as well as good, but by the fear of God in them,
<pb n="788" facs="tcp:171178:400"/>their wills are eternally determined to the choice of good.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It's a principal duty, lying upon Saints above all peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple in the world. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 34 11. <hi>Fear the Lord ye his Saints;</hi> for God is wont to puniſh them more ſorely then other men in this world, when they ſin againſt him. <hi>Exod.</hi> 23.21. <hi>Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voke him not, for he will not pardon your iniquities, Deut.</hi> 32.19. <hi>Amos</hi> 3.2. As men that have more to loſe then others are affraid to offend Princes, ſo the Saints that have more to loſe then the reſt of the world, ſhould be affraid to offend the King of heaven; they may, in caſe they ſin, loſe Gods face, <hi>Iſai</hi> 50.10. the peace of their conſciences, and be ſmitten with temporal ſtrokes, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.32.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It's an honourable Character to be a man fearing God. 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 18.12. It's ſaid of <hi>Obadiah, That he feared the Lord from his youth. Job</hi> 1.1. <hi>Job</hi> was a man fearing God and eſchewing evil. <hi>Hananiah, Neh.</hi> 7.2. <hi>Cornelius</hi> feared God, and all his houſe feared God. Yea a woman that feareth the Lord <hi>ſhe ſhall be praiſed,</hi> Prov. 31.30.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The children of God have found much comfort in this grace. <hi>Neh.</hi> 1.11. <hi>Let thine ear be attentive to thy ſervants that deſire to fear thy Name.</hi> Yea, when they finde no other grace in their hearts but this grace, yet are they comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded to ſtay their hearts herein, <hi>Iſai</hi> 50, 10. Contrarily they have been much troubled if they have found either a want or a decay of this grace.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Gods fear, as at other times, ſo eſpecially in evil times, is a principal treaſure to good men. <hi>Iſai</hi> 33.6. <hi>The fear of the Lord is his treaſure.</hi> The meaning of the place is, from Gods fear ariſes all proſperity to ſupply us, as out of a trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure ariſes money to ſupply our needs.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Gods fear is the moſt watchfull affection, as being converſant about danger. How often would temptations captivate us, were it not for this in-dwelling grace in Saints? <hi>Jer.</hi> 32.40. This grace doth as it were ſtand Centry for the ſoul, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.11.</p>
                  <pb n="789" facs="tcp:171178:400"/>
                  <p n="7">7 The attributes wherein God ſtands related to us.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 His power and juſtice, <hi>Job</hi> 37.23, 24. <hi>He is excellent in power and judgement and plenty of juſtice,</hi> men do therefore fear him.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The pitifull affection or diſpoſition God bears to them that fear him. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 103.13. <hi>As a father pities his children, ſo the Lord pitieth them that fear him.</hi> Pſal. 147.11. <hi>The Lord taketh pleaſure in them that fear him:</hi> in what ever Nation ſuch Saints be (God being no reſpecter of perſons) they are accepted of God with a favourable reſpect, <hi>Acts</hi> 10.35.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 The relations wherein we ſtand ingaged to the Lord;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Of ſervants. If earthly ſervants muſt have a fear of their maſters according to the fleſh, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.5. ought not we to the Lord? Hence the Lord expoſtulates, <hi>Mal.</hi> 1.6. <hi>If I be a maſter where is my fear?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Of children. What dutifull child ſtands not in fear of offending his father? <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.9. We gave earthly parents reverence, <hi>ſhall we not much rather be in ſubjection to the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of Spirits and live?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="9">9 Gods fear ſweetens a low condition. <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.16. <hi>Bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter is a little with the fear of the Lord then great revenues and trouble therewith;</hi> that is, then great revenues got with a wounded and troubled conſcience, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 37.16.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Such men as fear God are bleſſed. <hi>Prov.</hi> 28.14. <hi>Bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed is the man that feareth alwayes.</hi> They are often bleſſed in this world (eſpecially when a delight in Gods law is joyned therewith, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 112.1. <hi>Bleſſed is the man that feareth the Lord, his ſeed ſhall be mighty upon earth, wealth and riches ſhall be in his houſe,</hi> &amp;c. Alſo in the world to come they are bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, <hi>Rev.</hi> 11.19. When the time comes that the dead ſhall be judged there is a reward to be given to all that fear Gods Name both ſmall and great.</p>
                  <p>Come we to the ſecond thing, <hi>viz.</hi> The true fear of God, where it is, eats out the fear of men; we ſee it in <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> parents, <hi>Moſes</hi> himſelf, in the Mid-wives, <hi>Exod.</hi> 1.19.
<pb n="790" facs="tcp:171178:401"/>in <hi>Shadrach, Meſhech</hi> and <hi>Abednego, Pſal.</hi> 27.1.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The third point, is, God is able to deſtroy ſoul and body in hell. This is called <hi>the ſecond death, Rev.</hi> 20.6. called a double deſtruction, <hi>Jer.</hi> 17.18. <hi>The bodies of all that are in the graves ſhall come forth.</hi> John 5.28. <hi>They that have done evil to the reſurrection of damnation:</hi> death and grave gives them up, and they are caſt into the lake of fire, <hi>Rev.</hi> 20.14, 15.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Qu.</hi> Whether there be material fire in hell?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It ſeems to me there is, or that which is full as ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rible or more terrible. This fire of hell is often mentioned, as <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.22. <hi>Who ſhall ſay, Thou fool, ſhall be in danger of hell fire, Matth.</hi> 13.40. At the day of judgement the tares are burnt in the fire. Into this fire, offending members are caſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.18, 19. To this everlaſting fire the goats are adjudged, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.41. In this fire thoſe that worſhip the Beaſt are tormented, <hi>Rev.</hi> 14.10. and the Sodomites at preſent ſuffer the vengeance of eternal fire, <hi>Jude</hi> 7. Yea into this fire are caſt every <hi>unfruitfull branch, which brings not forth fruit, he is hewen down at preſent and ſhall be caſt in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the fire</hi> hereafter, <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.10. Yea every man that lives and dies out of Chriſt is caſt into this fire. <hi>John</hi> 15.6. <hi>If a man abide not in me, he is caſt forth as a branch that is withe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, and men gather them and caſt them into the fire and they are burned.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now for hell fire, it's 1 Unquenchable. <hi>Iſai</hi> 30.33. <hi>To<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet is prepared of old, yea for the King it is prepared, he hath made it deep and large, the pile thereof is fire and much wood, the breath of the Lord, like a ſtream of brimſtone, doth kindle it.</hi> Mark 9.43, 44, to <hi>v.</hi> 49. It's five times mentioned that <hi>the fire is not quenched,</hi> that we may not look upon it as an idle repetition, but a thing much to be noted by us. In this fire the rich man was tormented, <hi>Luke</hi> 16.24.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It's moſt terrible. We reade of terrible fires, as that which came upon <hi>Sodome,</hi> that which came upon the two hundred and fifty, <hi>Numb.</hi> 16.35. the fires that deſtroyed
<pb n="791" facs="tcp:171178:401"/>the two fifties and their companies, 2 <hi>Kin.</hi> 1.10, 12. but no fire terrible as this; if it be a terrible thing to ſee a Martyr to be burnt, how terrible is it, how terrible ſhould it be, to ſee millions of ſouls going into this unquenchable fire?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It's univerſal both in ſoul and body.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But if it be material fire, how can it not be quencht, ſeeing that material fire we ſee in a while ſpends it ſelf?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Do we not finde, <hi>Exo.</hi> 3.2, 3. <hi>that the buſh burned but was not conſumed.</hi> Though all clothes wax old, yet in the wilderneſs, by Gods power, their clothes waxed not old; ſo God can by his power keep the fire of hell unquenchable. See <hi>Iſai</hi> 30.33. Whereas ſome ſay, If there be material fire, how can the ſouls of men be tormented therewith, being that bodily things cannot work upon ſpirits?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> This is to draw things to the ſcantling of our rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon; beſides we ſee bodily tortures in this life work upon the ſpirits in the ſame bodies, and why not in hell can the power of God make the fire to afflict the ſoul? Beſides till the day of judgement there is a <hi>never dying worm.</hi> At the re-union of ſoul and body, it's no difficulty to conceive how the wicked ſhall be tormented in endleſs fire.</p>
                  <p>It is not ſafe to leave the plain letter of the Scripture to allegorize, and whether the opinion of metaphorical fire in hell hath not been an introduction of that opinion of the Quakers, <hi>viz.</hi> That there is no other hell but what is with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in us, I leave to your conſideration, and ſo by contraries, no other heaven.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 29, <hi>Are not two Sparrowes ſold for a farthing? and one of them ſhall not fall on the ground without your father.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 30, <hi>But the very hairs of your head are all numbred.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 31. <hi>Fear not therefore, ye are of more value then many Sparrowes.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt had ſhown ſundry dangers to which his Diſciples
<pb n="792" facs="tcp:171178:402"/>would be expoſed: the laſt mentioned was, killing of their bodies, to which Chriſt gives conſolations, as,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 They could not kill their ſouls.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That there is a providence that reaches to the ſmalleſt creatures, even to the Sparrowes, much more will it reach to them. If it reach to the hairs of their head, then will it reach to their lives much more.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Are not two Sparrowes ſold for a farthing] Luke</hi> 12.6. ſaith, <hi>are not five ſold for two farthings,</hi> as if one were of no price.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And one of them ſhall not fall on the ground]</hi> Epicures de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny the providence of God; <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> ſhuts it up in the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, ſo do the wicked, <hi>Job</hi> 22, 13, 14. look upon God as walking in the circuit of heaven, and that he cannot judge through the dark cloud. Some have thought this providence hath been employed about univerſal things, but not about particulars, ſome have thought it hath been employed about men, but not about beaſts, becauſe of that ſaying, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.9. <hi>Doth God take care of Oxen?</hi> which muſt be underſtood comparatively, for God takes care of man as of one of the creatures next to himſelf, the beaſts are cared for as appoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted for the uſe of man. And that this providence reaches not onely to kindes but to individuals, we ſee in the Text, in that <hi>one of them falls not to the ground without God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Shall not fall on the ground]</hi> That is, ſhall be ſhot or pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſh. The birds live and flye in the ayr; when they dye any way they fall to the earth.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Without your father]</hi> That is without the will, decree, providence and appointment of your Father. God hath fore-appointed all men in a certain bound, when they ſhould be born, when they ſhould dye, by what name they ſhould be called, and what office they ſhould uſe, and after we are born he offers thoſe things preſent, that ſo we may uſe them, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 3.268. Chriſt argues from the leſs, <hi>viz.</hi> If God have ſuch care of Sparrowes, how much care will he
<pb n="793" facs="tcp:171178:402"/>have of you? Seeing he is your father, not the father of Spar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowes, therefore he will not ſuffer you to be kill'd by perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutors unleſs it be to reward you with an everlaſting happy crown, &amp; for the good of others, &amp; there's nothing without his preſcience and providence can happen unto you, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore do not you fear the rage of perſecutors. Beſides, you are redeemed with my blood, which Sparrowes are not.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>The very hairs of your head are all numbred]</hi> You that are not onely common men, but in covenant with me, and ſome of you publiſhers of my truth. A hair is taken for the ſmalleſt thing. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 14.45. The people told <hi>Saul,</hi> when he would have put <hi>Jonathan</hi> to death, <hi>there ſhall not an hair of his head fall to the ground,</hi> that is, he ſhall not have the leaſt hurt: <hi>Luk.</hi> 21.18. <hi>Acts</hi> 27.34. <hi>Paul</hi> encouraging the paſſengers in fear of death to eat, tells them, <hi>there ſhall not an hair fall from the head of any of them,</hi> that is, not the leaſt perſonal hurt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> There is not onely a general providence in the world, but a ſpecial providence God hath to every indivi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dual creature.</p>
                  <p>This providence is, 1 Ordinary, when God governs the world and all things in it according to the order and Laws ſet by him in the creation, without taking advice of any creature. I have oft endeavoured to preſcribe to God certain ways which he ſhould uſe in the government of his Church and other things, I ſaid, ah! Lord, I would have it done in this order, this event, but God did altogether the contrary, from that which I had requeſted, then did I think, but my counſel is not ſtrange from the glory of God, but will conduce much to ſanctifie his name. It's well thought, but doubtleſs God laught at this my wiſedome, and ſaid, Go too, I know thee to be wiſe and learned, but it was ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver my manner that <hi>Peter</hi> or <hi>Martin</hi> ſhould teach, lead, form, govern me, I am not a paſſive God, but an active. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4. <hi>in Gen. fol.</hi> 56.</p>
                  <pb n="794" facs="tcp:171178:403"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Extraordinary, when God works againſt or beſides his appointed order, as in dividing the waters of the red Sea.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 Becauſe all things, yea the moſt contingent things in the world, are ordered by it, as the falling of a tyle, <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>od.</hi> 21.13. the flying of the head of the ax from the helve, and killing a man, <hi>Deut.</hi> 19.5. yea the ordering of a lot, <hi>Prov.</hi> 16.33.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The order of things in the world prove it. 1 Natural order, the motions of the heavens, the Sun warms the earth, the ayr moiſtens it, the earth brings forth the graſs, the beaſts feed on it, and man feeds on them. Look on the fowls, God appoints them their reſidence, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 104.17, 18. and ſo doth he for other creatures. Yea, <hi>the fowl knows her appointed time,</hi> and changes her country according to the ſeaſon of the year. That there's a place appointed for the waters <hi>that they may not overflow the earth, Pſal.</hi> 104.7, 8, 9. that there are ſprings of waters in the Valleys to give drink to the beaſts of the field, <hi>v.</hi> 10. that there ſhould be an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tercourſe of light and darkneſs, that the wilde beaſts ſhould get them to their dens on the day time, that man may fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low his work, that there ſhould be ſuch proviſions made for all the inhabitants of the world, all this proves to us a providence.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Politick order. In Courts of Juſtice one Officer de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pends on another, as wheels in a clock, and moves not without the firſt wheel. How many thouſands are provided for in their ſeveral trades one depending upon another? How hath God made the City to depend upon the Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try, and the Country upon the City? how do all creatures move at his command, as ſoldiers at the command of the General?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 From the reaſonable actions God puts into unreaſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able creatures, <hi>Prov.</hi> 6.6, 7, 8. the Piſmire having no guide, over-ſeer, nor ruler, <hi>provideth her meat in the ſum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer,
<pb n="795" facs="tcp:171178:403"/>Jer.</hi> 8.6, 7. the Stork, Crane, Swallow, know their appointed time. <hi>Who hath put wiſdome in their inward parts? Job</hi> 38.36.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Should God not take care of things below, it's either becauſe he will not, or cannot, or knowes them not, but to affirm any of theſe were blaſphemy.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In his proviſion he makes for all creatures, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 145.15. <hi>The eyes of all wait on thee, and thou giveſt them food in due ſeaſon; thou openeſt thy hand and ſatisfieſt the deſire of eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry living thing,</hi> Pſal. 104.28. <hi>That thou giveſt them they ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, thou openeſt thy hand, they are filled with good; v.</hi> 30. Every Spring God renues the face of the earth, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 147.9. <hi>He giveth to the Beaſt his food, and to the young Ravens which cry,</hi> compared vvith <hi>Job</hi> 38.41. See <hi>Job cap.</hi> 36, 37, 38, 39.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 In ordering the ſins of men for his own glory and good of his Church. The envy of <hi>Joſephs</hi> brethren for the advancement of <hi>Joſeph,</hi> and the preſervation of <hi>Jacobs</hi> po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterity. The treaſon of <hi>Bigthan</hi> and <hi>Tereſh</hi> for the advance<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of <hi>Mordecai. Cyrus</hi> his ambition for the Churches de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liverance. <hi>Titus Veſpaſian,</hi> who perſecuted the Chriſtians at <hi>Rome,</hi> God orders his paſſion, that he goes to revenge Chriſts death at <hi>Jeruſalem. Sennacheribs</hi> covetouſneſs and pride to puniſh the hypocriſie of the Jews, <hi>Iſai.</hi> 10.5, 6, 7. the covetouſneſs of <hi>Judas</hi> and malice of the devil to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compliſh the work of our redemption.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 In a ſpecial reſpect to the good of his people. Beſides a general providence in the world, he hath a ſpecial provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence for their good. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.9. <hi>He is the Savior of all,</hi> 
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, the preſerver of all, but ſpecially of them that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.9, 10. 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 16.9. <hi>The eyes of the Lord run to and fro through the whole earth,</hi> to ſhow himſelf ſtrong in the behalf of thoſe whoſe hearts are perfect with him. <hi>Zach.</hi> 2.8. <hi>He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of mine eye</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="8">8 In ſnaring the wicked in the work of their own hands
<pb n="796" facs="tcp:171178:404"/>
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 9.16. <hi>The Lord is known by the judgment which he exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuteth, the wicked are ſnared in the work of their own hands. Higgaion, Selah,</hi> a thing to be meditated, as <hi>Hierom</hi> ren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders it. When <hi>Nebuchad-nezzar</hi> in his boaſting is bereft of his wits, <hi>Herod</hi> in his pomp eaten up of Worms, the <hi>Philiſtims</hi> in their jollity have the houſe fall on them, <hi>Judg.</hi> 16.30. who will not ſay they are taken in a ſnare?</p>
                  <p n="9">9 In making wicked men, whether they will or no, to do Gods will, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.28. <hi>To do whatſoever thy hand and counſel had before determined to be done.</hi> As in a kennel of hounds every one of them runs according to his natural in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clination, yet all of them ſerve the purpoſe of the Hunter. And as in an Army of men, one fights for honour, another for ſpite, another for pay, yet all of them fight for victory for the Prince who ſent them into the field; ſo whatſoever wickedneſs evil men do, they do but ſerve Gods provi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence and fulfill his will. God ſometimes changes their will, ſometimes ſtops it, by offering conſideration of good or ill, danger or profit, ſo that ſtill he makes their wills ſerve his decree.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> 1 Acknowledg this Providence in all thy under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takings,<note place="margin">God keeps us not onely wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king but ſleep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing; when we know not that we live, then he obſerves our dreams; in oppoſition of that tenent, that God con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiders nothing but himſelf, and is onely delighted in the beholding of himſelf.</note> in thy appointing future buſineſſes. <hi>James</hi> 4.15, 16. <hi>Go to ye that ſay, We will go to ſuch a City, and buy, and ſell, &amp;c. Prov.</hi> 3.6. <hi>In all thy ways acknowledg him and he ſhall direct thy ſteps.</hi> So did <hi>Eleazar</hi> for his Maſter <hi>Abraham, Gen.</hi> 24. that he might get a Wife for <hi>Iſaac,</hi> but yet <hi>Elea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zar</hi> did not neglect the uſe of means, he that rightly looks to Gods providence is moſt carefull to uſe means. When thou findeſt a treaſure in digging of a field, when thou eſcapeſt a fall in walking on a plank, was it not God who brought thee to the one, and ſaved thee from the other.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Not to fear men to the balking of duty, ſeeing Gods provicence takes care of us: this ſtayed <hi>Davids</hi> heart, when at <hi>Ziglag</hi> his Souldiers were at the point of ſtoning
<pb n="797" facs="tcp:171178:404"/>him, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 30.6. <hi>He encouraged himſelf in the Lord.</hi> Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides, what ever evils befall us, God can turn them for our good; as in <hi>Joſephs</hi> caſe, he ſaith to his Brethren, <hi>Ye meant it for evil, but God meant it for good.</hi> Loſs of goods hath proved a gain of grace, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.34. Reſtraint of outward liberty a means to ſet the conſcience free, <hi>Acts</hi> 16.25. Diſgrace a motive for God to manifeſt his approbation, tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment an occaſion of eaſing the minde, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.35.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Look on God, not onely as the cauſe of the being of things, but the cauſe of their not being. That the fire did not burn the three men, <hi>Dan.</hi> 3. nor the hungry Lions de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour <hi>Daniel,</hi> why men favour us not, and why their hearts are turned againſt us, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 105.25. God hath a work in men hearts, as in <hi>Abſalom</hi> who refuſed the beſt counſel. Nothing is ſo high that is above his providence, nothing ſo low that is beneath it; nothing ſo large but is bounded by it, nothing ſo little that he overlooks it, nothing ſo confuſed but he can order it, nothing ſo bad but he can draw good out of it, nothing ſo wiſely plotted but he can ſupplant it, nothing ſo unpolitickly carried, but he can give a prevailing power to it: both is to be taken heed of. Be not proud of thy wiſdom and counſels, if they ſucceed not, do not deſpair, becauſe God governs and proſpers the errours of the godly. I have often committed the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt raſhneſs and follies, but I did it not with a deſire to hurt, but unwiſely deſiring to counſel faithfully, hence I prayed that God would amend my errour. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 27.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Exhort to reſign up all our actions to God in times of ſuffering, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 4.19. <hi>Let them that ſuffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their ſouls unto him in well<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doing, as into the hands of a faithfull Creatour.</hi> When we have a Jewel in times of danger, we truſt it in the hand of a father, let us in ſuffering times leave our ſouls with God. Let us alſo in the diſpoſal of our conditions ſubmit to po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verty,
<pb n="798" facs="tcp:171178:405"/>diſgrace, impriſonment, baniſhment, death, even as the Lord in his providence ſhall pleaſe to diſpoſe of us. Even as the Patient doth to his Phyſician, who hath ſeen his Water or felt his Pulſe. All the afflictions wherewith Saints are afflicted, are no other thing than a pleaſant and ſweet play, wherewith God plays with us as a father with his little ones, whom he bids do ſomething above their ſtrength, which when they endeavour diligently to do the father alſo puts to his hand. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 43.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 32. <hi>Whoſoever therefore ſhall confeſs me before men, him will I confeſs before my Father in Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a third Reaſon not to fear death, becauſe he that confeſſes Chriſt, even to loſs of Life, Chriſt will confeſs him before his Father. See <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.13.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What Confeſſion is here meant?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Habitual in the purpoſe of the heart, for it's not enough to confeſs Chriſt in one act onely.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Seaſonable Confeſſion with the mouth. When men ſhall oppoſe or deny Chriſt and his Truth, or when Tyrants ſhall examine us of our Faith, we ſhall unmoveably and conſtantly profeſs our belief in Chriſt, and our cleaving to his Truth, even to death and tortures.</p>
                  <p>Be we exhorted to confeſs Chriſt before men.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Properties in Confeſſion. 1 Let it be with boldneſs, <hi>Mark</hi> 15.33. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.16.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Plain, without any equivocation. So <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>John</hi> anſwered the Council, <hi>Acts</hi> 4 7.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 With meekneſs and fear, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 3.15. See this fully in my Treatiſe of <hi>Denial of Chriſt, p.</hi> 27.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 33. <hi>But whoſoever ſhall deny me before men, him will I deny before my Father which is in Heaven.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt doth not here mean actual denial, for <hi>Peter</hi> denied Chriſt, yet is in Heaven. And ſo <hi>Bilney</hi> the Martyr and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny others under temptation, ſo denied Chriſt, yet ſtuck to him in the habit and purpoſe of their hearts, but Chriſt
<pb n="799" facs="tcp:171178:405"/>means habitual denial of Chriſt in the purpoſe of the heart, when a man for the ſaving of his Lands, Liberty or Life, will deny Chriſt or any part of his Truth. Actual denial of Chriſt is dangerous though but in one act, eſpecially when the ſoul hath time to deliberate, and for ſuch a treachery God is wont to fill the ſoul with horrour, that a man would give all the world to be eaſed of it, as in <hi>Spira, &amp;c.</hi> how much more dangerous is habitual denial?</p>
                  <p>Chriſt is denied, 1 Silently, when perſons can hear the Truth ſpoken againſt, his Servants railed on, Idolatry cried up, and they ſit ſtill as if the thing nothing concerned them; againſt this ſee theſe places, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.46. 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 22.8. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.19.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſt is denied expreſly, and that, 1 In a vicious Life, <hi>Titus</hi> 1.16. 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.5. <hi>Jude</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſt is denied in word, this is, 1 Publickly, when, being asked by the Magiſtrate concerning our Faith, for fear of Priſons or Death we ſhall not acknowledg it, <hi>Acts</hi> 4.8, 9, 10. This alſo is committed when we preſent our ſelves at worſhip which our own Conſcience judges falſe for the ſubſtance thereof.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In private, when we, conferring with men, ſhall for fear of loſs, or hope of gain, deny that Truth we inwardly acknowledg.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Chriſt is denied in writing, when we ſhall ſubſcribe to any thing as truth, which we are perſwaded in our conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences is an errour, or ſubſcribe to the recantation of any truth. Satan may tell you ſuch a thing is ſoon done, but know, that is done in a moment, which may be lamented for ever.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Chriſt is denied in worſhip, when we ſhall preſent our ſelves at ſuch worſhip as we loath in our hearts, <hi>Hoſea</hi> 13.2. <hi>Let the men that ſacrifice kiſs the Calves.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 There is a denial of Chriſt in aſſerting Principles, when for fear of loſs we ſhall withhold the aſſerting of our
<pb n="800" facs="tcp:171178:406"/>Principles, being thereunto called; this was <hi>Peters</hi> ſin, <hi>Gal.</hi> 2.12.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Chriſt is denied implicitely, when though we do not deny Chriſt in life, word or writing, becauſe we are not put to it, yet we would deny him were we put thereto. We muſt, to mend this, have the purpoſes of our hearts right to forſake all we have for Chriſt: take we heed we de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny not Chriſt for Church-communion, <hi>John</hi> 9. <hi>John</hi> 12.42.</p>
                  <p>This denial of Chriſt, as to the acts of it, is twofold.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Sudden, when a man is ſurprized on a ſudden, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies Chriſt, ſo <hi>Peter.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Deliberate, when a man, notwithſtanding reluctati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, checks, and deliberations about confeſſing ſome truth, yet for fear, he ſhall hang back and deny it. See my Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe of <hi>Denial of Chriſt, p.</hi> 12.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 34. <hi>Think not that I am come to ſend peace on earth, I came not to ſend peace but a ſword.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt comes to propoſe another hardſhip his Diſciples ſhould encounter with, to wit, the contentions and op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſitions, not onely of ſtrangers, but alſo of near rela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Think not that I am come to ſend peace on earth]</hi> Many thought from the miſunderſtanding of that Scripture, <hi>Iſai.</hi> 11.6. <hi>The Wolf ſhall dwell with the Lamb, and the Leopard ſhall ly down with the Kid, and the Calf and the young Lion— they ſhall not hurt nor deſtroy in all my holy mountain;</hi> theſe things being promiſed at the converſion of the <hi>Jews,</hi> or at the Reign of Chriſt here on earth, they lookt to have them fulfilled at his firſt coming in the fleſh, when in ſtead of this expected peace all was on fire by wars and perſecutions: now Chriſt ſpeaks theſe things to them that they ſhould not be offended, when they ſee all things tend to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>motion and violence, <hi>John</hi> 16.4. <hi>They ſhall caſt you out of the Synagogues, and whoſoever kills you will think he doth
<pb n="801" facs="tcp:171178:406"/>God good ſervice; theſe things have I ſpoken unto you, that, when the time comes, you may remember that I have ſpoken to you.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What peace is this we muſt not think Chriſt to bring?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 A quiet eſtate free from perſecution and the croſs, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.12. <hi>John</hi> 16.33. <hi>In the world ye ſhall have tribulation, but in me ye ſhall have peace.</hi> If all the world would ſubſcribe to the Goſpel, it were eaſie to be a Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an, but becauſe the greateſt part is oppoſite to Chriſt and his Truth, therefore we cannot confeſs Chriſt, but we muſt be hated and oppoſed by the world.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſt did not bring a peaceable agreement in wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſs, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 94.16. <hi>Prov.</hi> 28.4. There was a peaceable agreement in thoſe who agreed to build the Tower of <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bel, Gen.</hi> 11.4. and in <hi>Pilate</hi> and <hi>Herod</hi> in perſecuting <hi>Chriſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 The peace Chriſt brings is peace of conſcience, <hi>John</hi> 14.27. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.17. <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.1. Chriſt being the Prince of peace brings peace to the hearts of Saints. <hi>Iſai</hi> 9.6. <hi>Col.</hi> 1.20. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.14. and ſlays the enmity betwixt God and us, <hi>v.</hi> 16. but he brings not peace betwixt the Seed of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent, <hi>Gen.</hi> 3.15.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What is meant by a Sword?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> War is not meant, but Separation and Diviſion, as <hi>Luke</hi> 12.51. the word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, that is, diſagree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment in Faith and Religion, and from thence oppoſition and perſecution; diſagreement of underſtanding draws with it a diſagreement of will, as an agreement of underſtanding (eſpecially in the things of Faith) draws with it an agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of wills. How came the multitude of believers to be <hi>of one heart? Acts</hi> 4.32. Why, becauſe they were <hi>of one minde.</hi> Hence 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.10. that the <hi>Corinthians</hi> might have no divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions among them, and might all ſpeak the ſame thing, he beſeeches them that they would be <hi>joyned together in the
<pb n="802" facs="tcp:171178:407"/>ſame minde, and in the ſame judgment;</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, unleſs that be, there will be diviſions; now for ſuch an agreement it muſt be in very generals, or elſe no two Saints can agree together. Beſides, if there be a defect in unity of opinion, it muſt be ſupplied by a conjunction in the judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of charity; if this grace be in us, though there may ſome light differences ariſe, yet, as boughs of the ſame tree, being ſevered one from another by windes they ſoon come together again, becauſe they are united in one root: ſo will diſſenting Chriſtians united in Chriſt and in love to one an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other ſoon come together again.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> How can Chriſt be ſaid to bring a Sword or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention among men, is not this a ſin?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The proper end of Chriſts coming or the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpels coming is not to ſet men together by the ears (for what a bleſſed Life ſhould we have would every man obey it?) but by accident; ſo <hi>Luke</hi> 2 34. Chriſt is ſaid to be <hi>for the fall and riſing of many in</hi> Iſrael; ſo he is called <hi>a ſtone of ſtumbling and rock of offence,</hi> which is by accident. 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.8.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſt is ſaid to bring a Sword from the neceſſitated oppoſition and ſeparation Saints have to the worlds pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſes.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Chriſt is ſaid to bring a Sword, from the ſlanderous calumnies of the World, becauſe they impute that to Chriſt which their own Luſts are the cauſe of. Now this diviſion ariſes,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 From the contrary diſpoſitions in wicked men and godly. Contraries oppoſe one another. The Goſpell calls for Saints to ſhew humility, ſelf denial, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> now the prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples of the world are contrary.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Neither ſide can make abatement of their principles; Chriſt and the Goſpel cannot give ground, wicked men will not, hence ariſes contention.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The Goſpel of Chriſt offers violence to Satans King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom;
<pb n="803" facs="tcp:171178:407"/>hence the Devil rages himſelf, and inrages his in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruments: as the Princes of the world when a Foreign Prince invades their Territories, arms his ſubjects againſt that Prince, ſo doth Satan ſtir up inſtruments againſt the Saints of God and Preachers of his word, <hi>Acts</hi> 14.1, 2, 4. <hi>Acts</hi> 16.19. <hi>Acts</hi> 17.4, 5, 6. <hi>Acts</hi> 19.24. <hi>Acts</hi> 22.22. <hi>Acts</hi> 24.5. <hi>Acts</hi> 28.22. Let the Devil alone, he will let you alone, <hi>Luke</hi> 11.20, 21. But if once you aſſail him, then look for ſore oppoſition, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 2.1, 2, 3. The na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions will rage, and the Kings of the earth ſtand up a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Lord: this is the cauſe why Antichriſt makes war with the Saints of the moſt high, <hi>Rev.</hi> 14.7, 8.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Saints count the Goſpel wiſdom, the world counts it fooliſhneſs: if thou art a King, or Prince, or Teacher of Churches, and ſeriouſly embraceſt the word, the world will count thee mad and fooliſh, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.140.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> To apply this, 1 Think not that to be truth, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe all are in peace, <hi>Jer.</hi> 5.31. <hi>The Prophets propheſied falſly, and the Prieſts bear rule by their means, and the people love to have it ſo.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In a Family or City when all went in one way of prophaneneſs, all were in peace, but if ſome of them by Gods grace ſhall be called home, Oh what a ſtorm doth Satan ſtir up againſt them? Peace is a ſingular bleſſing, yet better there ſhould be thouſands of tumults and ſedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, then that either Satan ſhould hold the ſouls of men in peace, or that errour and confuſion ſhould be throughout the Churches.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhort. 1 Wonder not at the factions and diviſions in Towns, Churches and Families, about matters of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion Chriſt hath foretold it: as <hi>Iſhmael</hi> perſecuted <hi>Iſaac, Gal.</hi> 4.29. ſo is it now. Chriſts kindred thought he was mad, <hi>Mark</hi> 3.21.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Exhort. Carry wiſely under oppoſitions made againſt thee for the truths ſake. 1 Arm thy ſelf with patience a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt
<pb n="804" facs="tcp:171178:408"/>their revilings, ſo did Chriſt 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.21, 23. anſwer their reaſons but paſs by their railings. If we muſt not rail againſt the Devil, much leſs againſt oppoſers of truth, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.25, 26.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Confute their oppoſitions by the holineſs of your lives, Many arguments how ſtrong ſoever will not do the cauſe of God ſo much good, as one ſcandalous practice doth it hurt. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.12. <hi>Let your converſation be honeſt among the</hi> Gentiles, <hi>that whereas they ſpeak againſt you as evil doers, they may, by your good works which they ſhall behold, glorify God in the day of viſitation.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Do not unboſome your ſelves to them who are con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to you in point of religion. Many out of love of ſinfull correſpondency make unhappy diſcoveries this way. <hi>Mic.</hi> 7.5. <hi>Truſt not in a friend, put not confidence in a brother.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Beware of purpoſing to turn back into the waies of errour becauſe of the oppoſition we finde in Gods wayes. If once we put our hand to Gods plow we are not to look back <hi>Luke</hi> 9.62.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Beware of a cowardly giving way to the oppoſers of the truth. <hi>Jeremy</hi> complained there were ſome were not valiant for the truth, <hi>Jer.</hi> 9.3. Contrary, <hi>Paul would not give place by ſubjection to the falſe Teachers, no not for an hour,</hi> Gal. 2.5. <hi>that the truth of the Goſpel might continue.</hi> If any man ſhould intrench upon your names, eſtates, relations, you would contend againſt them, and not ſpare your purſes in this caſe, let us be like minded in matters of Religion, ſo <hi>Nehemiah, c.</hi> 6.9, 11, 15. To this the Apoſtles exhort, <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.27, 28. <hi>Jude</hi> 3. It was well ſaid by <hi>Luther, I will not fly (God aſsiſting) nor leave the word of God in the front of the battel; I had rather burn among the living coals then ſtink halfe alive if not altogether dead.</hi> Reaſon thus, either the cauſe is Gods or not, if not, why ſtir we a foot in it? if it be, why go we not thorow with it?</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Let all that are godly be united among themſelves, if
<pb n="805" facs="tcp:171178:408"/>not in a ſame opinion, yet in a charitable affection, and united conjunction, to oppoſe wickedneſs, and to ſtand for holineſs. <hi>Divide and overcome</hi> was the old maxime.</p>
                  <p>There's a ſtory of a Father that gave a quiver of arrows to his ſons, and bad them break them, being united in the quiver, but they could not; he bad each of them after to take out a ſingle arrow, and then any one of them could break them: he made the application, that, ſo long as his ſons were united, none could hurt them, but when diſjoy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned and ſevered one from another, they became a prey to all. I may apply this fitly to all Saints who are the ſubjects of the worlds rage. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 133.1.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Conſolation to ſaints under much oppoſition. They in this world have little peace, but in heaven there remains a reſt for them, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.10, 11. <hi>Rev.</hi> 14.13. Yet as the weather-beaten mariner in ſight of his Haven is comforted in the hopes of his arrival therein, where he ſhall have an end of all ſtorms, ſo we being toſſed under a continual ſtorm, ſhould comfort our ſelves by faith and hope in the haven of our reſt. To theſe contentious perſons that obey not the truth, but oppoſe the profeſſors of it, there will be tribulation, <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.7, 8. but to thee, <hi>who by a patient continuance in well-doing, goes on, there will be peace.</hi> Chriſtians are apt ſometimes to grow paſſionate under the oppoſitions of the world, <hi>Jer.</hi> 15.10. <hi>Woe is me,</hi> ſaith <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remy, that thou haſt born me a man of contention and ſtrife to the whole earth,</hi> but this is our comfort, 2 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 1.6, 7. <hi>It is a righteous thing with God to recompenſe tribulation to them that trouble you, and to you who are troubled, reſt with us, when the Lord Jeſus ſhall be revealed from heaven with his mighty Angels.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 35. <hi>For I am come to ſet a man at variance againſt his father, and the daughter againſt her mother, and the daughter in law againſt her mother in law.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But what ſeems more monſtrous then this Text?
<pb n="806" facs="tcp:171178:409"/>Chriſt ſeems to overturn all Laws which ordain honour and love of children to their parents, Chriſt contrary comes to ſet them at variance.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The neareſt end of Chriſt his coming was by his doctrine to unite hearts, but the ſeparation mentioned here was an accidental end. The world cannot indure the Goſpel, but hate all that receive it; ſo that the argument is, he that ſtirs up ſtrife and variance is guilty of ſin, but Chriſt doth ſo, therefore he is guilty of ſin.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The propoſition is true by it ſelf, the aſſumtion is true onely by accident; elſe its falſe, for what a bleſſed peace ſhould we have would every man receive the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> Its ſaid of <hi>John Baptiſt, He ſhall turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the diſobedient to the wiſdom of the juſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> This is the proper end of the Goſpel, if wicked men hindred it not, but the contrary through wicked mens malice oft falls out. Gods children may retort thoſe words which <hi>Eliah</hi> did to <hi>Ahab,</hi> to the wicked of the world, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 18.17, 18. <hi>Art not thou he that troubles Iſrael? Eliah</hi> anſwered, <hi>I have not troubled Iſrael, but thou and thy fathers houſe, in that ye have forſaken the commandment of the Lord:</hi> as <hi>Joſhua</hi> ſaid <hi>to Achan, Joſ.</hi> 7.25. <hi>Why haſt thou troubled us? the Lord ſhall trouble thee this day.</hi> The cauſe why the world troubles the Saints, is, <hi>becauſe they witneſs againſt their evil,</hi> John 7.7. <hi>The world cannot hate you, but me it hateth, becauſe I teſtifie of it, that the works thereof are evil.</hi> There's no bond ſo ſtrait which the Goſpel will not break in ſunder through the corruption of wicked mens hearts. See it, <hi>Jer:</hi> 12.6. <hi>For even thy brethren and the houſe of thy fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, even they have dealt treacherouſly with thee, they have called a multitude after thee, believe them not though they ſpeak fair words unto thee.</hi> One part of the trial of Chriſtians is to be exerciſed with contentions when the Lord calls his
<pb n="807" facs="tcp:171178:409"/>people from the wicked of the world. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.15, 16, 17. <hi>Come out from among them, and touch not the unclean thing, and I will be your God and ye ſhall be my ſons.</hi> The world thinks this an intolerable wrong to make a departure, the mother is angry with her daughter for it, and the daughter with the mother, yea ſometimes a Church with a member, and caſts him out for this, becauſe he will preſerve his con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience pure. Church-communion is an high priviledge, but to ſin againſt conſcience is too high a price for it.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 36. <hi>And a mans foes ſhall be they of his own houſhold.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt had in part ſet forth the variance the Goſpel brings, not of it ſelf, for Chriſt is <hi>the Prince of peace, Eſa.</hi> 9.6. The Goſpel of it ſelf is <hi>the word of reconciliation,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.19. Believers are <hi>the children of peace and follow after it,</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.11. but by accident, in that wicked men will not ſuffer their ſuperſtitions and wickedneſs to be reproved, he comes to cloſe up all, <hi>that a mans enemies ſhall be they of his own houſhould.</hi> The unconverted wife or ſervant will oppoſe the converted husband and maſter, as Chriſt had prepared his Diſciples in the former verſe againſt the enmity of kind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red and neighbours, which words were in part taken out of <hi>Jer.</hi> 9.4. <hi>Take ye heed every one of his neighbour, and truſt ye not in any brother, for every brother will utterly ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plant; and every neighbour will walk with ſlanders.</hi> So now Chriſt prepares his Diſciples againſt all enmity which ſhall be in their own houſes. Some times the childe is angry with his father, becauſe he keeps him in from prophaneneſs, the ſervant is angry with his maſter and will not tarry with him, becauſe he is too ſtrict: how oft doth the husband riſe againſt the wife? for this <hi>Jobs</hi> wife upbraided her husband with the buſineſs of his integrity, <hi>Doſt thou yet retain thine inte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grity? Michal</hi> ſcoft at <hi>David</hi> for his dancing before the Ark, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 6.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 37. <hi>He that loveth father or mother more then me, is
<pb n="808" facs="tcp:171178:410"/>not worthy of me, and he that loveth ſon or daughter more then me, is not worthy of me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is a conſolation againſt the former evil, to wit, he that ſhall leave relations and friends for Chriſt, Chriſt vvill count ſuch a man vvorthy of him. Chriſt adds theſe vvords <hi>[above me]</hi> leaſt any ſhould think Chriſt to forbid love of parents. Wee may love them but not above Chriſt, if vve doe, Chriſt vvill not think us vvorthy of him, that is, he vvill not account ſuch in the number of his Diſciples. The ſum is, Chriſt vvould have his Diſciples ſuffer all man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of extremities rather then to be taken off from faith and obedience to him, and he that vvill not ſuffer this, is not vvorthy of him, that is he is unvvorthy to be called a Chriſtian, neither hath he any part in his Kingdom of grace or glory. Under father and mother he means all relations whatſoever, whether Magiſtrates, Maſters, Husbands, Kinſmen, Friends, and all the good things we have or hope to have from them, as Wealth, Honour, Lands. It might ſeem very ſharp that we muſt make them who are in the ſame ſociety with us Enemies, Chriſt therefore tells us that upon no other terms we can be his Diſciples, therefore we muſt ſee the price of being Chriſts diſciples. The ſum is, Chriſt is to be loved ſovereignly, and every creature ſubordinately; <hi>Luke</hi> 14.26. If our love to any creature hinder us from following Chriſt, let us learn <hi>to count it dung for Chriſt, Gal.</hi> 6.14. <hi>Phil</hi> 3.8. When a caſe comes that either God is to be denied or a creature, then is a crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture to be denied. The reverence of Parents is to be caſt off if it cannot ſtand with the reverence of God: the will of God being known we muſt not diſpute of <hi>laws</hi> or pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcriptions, but we muſt obey Gods command without any deliberation, becauſe neither the Pope, parents, or <hi>Caeſar</hi> have this title; <hi>I am the Lord thy God. Luth</hi> in <hi>Gen.</hi> 27.</p>
                  <p>Love is an affection whereby the ſoul is carried out to en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joy ſomething it eſteems to be good. There are three things in love.</p>
                  <pb n="809" facs="tcp:171178:410"/>
                  <p n="1">1 Affection, whereby we are inclined to ſome known good.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Deſire that we may be united to it.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Joy, whereby we reſt in that good thing obtained. Theſe three are in every ordinary ſubordinate good.</p>
                  <p>But in the ſupreme good all the appetites and affections of Saints are carried ſoveraignly to him, and with much joy reſt in him.</p>
                  <p>If we love not Chriſt ſoveraignly, we love him onely as a creature, neither is it enough to love the Lord Jeſus better then many things: if there be any thing we love above him or equal with him, whatſoever thing we ſo love we make an Idol. See my treatiſe of the love of Chriſt. To love Chriſt thus, 1 Beware you be not enſnared with the fear of men, or any hardſhips. 2 Nor with favours of men.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 38. <hi>And he that taketh not his croſs and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>As in the former Verſe we were to forgo any thing for God, loving him ſoveraignly, ſo are we required to ſuffer any thing for him, loving him undividedly.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>He that taketh not his croſs]</hi> By croſs he means every af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fliction that lies in the way of duty, whether it be an office which cannot be had with a good conſcience, or the favour of this or that man. Many give a lift at the croſs, but find<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it heavy they let it fall down again. Others think when they have taken up ſome one or few croſſes they have done enough, whereas taking up the croſs is a continual duty. Hence it's put in the preſent tenſe. And <hi>Luke</hi> ſaith, it's a duty daily to be done, <hi>Luk.</hi> 9.23. for what week or month is there, but, if a man will be true to his conſcience, he ſhall finde ſome croſs or other lying in his way?</p>
                  <p>Chriſt doth not mean onely crucifying, or the death of the croſs, which every Chriſtian for Chriſt is called to take up, but alſo Chriſt means all other croſſes. This death of cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying
<pb n="810" facs="tcp:171178:411"/>was uſual among the <hi>Romans,</hi> invented by cruelty it ſelf, if <hi>Cicero</hi> may be believed, among whom the word came to be uſed for all kinde of diſprofit or ſuffering, as the Phraſe <hi>abi in malam crucem</hi> denotes, and the Latine word <hi>crucior.</hi> Now theſe words of <hi>taking the croſs</hi> and <hi>taking up the croſs,</hi> mentioned, <hi>Luk.</hi> 9.23. and that of <hi>bearing the croſs, Luk.</hi> 14.27. are the words uſed in the ſuffering of Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 27.32. <hi>Mark</hi> 15.21. where the word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> is uſed as the word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> is, <hi>Joh.</hi> 19.17. to ſhow, that the manner of calling ſufferings by the name of the croſs was taken from that ſuffering upon the croſs.</p>
                  <p>So that to take up the croſs is to have a diſpoſition for all manner of ſufferings for Chriſt, whether priſons, death, or baniſhment. So <hi>Paul, Acts</hi> 20.24.21.13. So <hi>Peter,</hi> though he went in his own ſtrength, yet the bent of his heart was right, <hi>Mark</hi> 14.31. <hi>Luk.</hi> 22.33. <hi>Lord, I am rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy to go with thee both into priſon and to death.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt calls theſe ſufferings by the ignominious name of the croſs, that Chriſtians may not expect worldly glory and domination, but rather ſcoffs, and mocks, and cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fyings.</p>
                  <p>Moreover, in that Chriſt ſaith we muſt take up the croſs, it denotes unto us a voluntary obedience, that we neither fret at God or man who hath been any ways inſtrumental in our ſufferings: this ſhould ſomething quiet our mindes, that as Chriſt adjudges all his Diſciples to the croſs, ſo doth he us to our croſſes, and in that Chriſt ſaith <hi>[his croſs]</hi> he means not that we ſhould create croſſes for our ſelves, but only take from the hand of God &amp; bear upon our ſhoulders thoſe which the Lord lays on us. We are ready to think our own croſs heavier then others croſſes, but if all the croſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes of the world were laid on an heap, and an equal divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dend were made of them, I queſtion whether thy ſhare would not come to more. Some man can bear poverty, but cannot away with infamy or diſgrace. Others will ſuffer
<pb n="811" facs="tcp:171178:411"/>diſgrace but not impriſonment, others impriſonment but not corporal puniſhment, but a Chriſtian that is worthy of Chriſt muſt take up all.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to take up the Croſs.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Think often of it, reſolve with thy ſelf thou muſt not live always in peace, but there will a change come when thou muſt part with thy deareſt comforts. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.12. <hi>Think not ſtrange concerning the fiery trial:</hi> be thinking what the truths of God may coſt thee before thou dye. Contrary, when men either <hi>think in their proſperity they ſhall never be moved,</hi> or <hi>put off the evil day far off,</hi> as they did, <hi>Amos</hi> 6.3. how can they take up the croſs when it comes?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Believe that all things ſhall work together for thy good, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.28. and that they come from the hand of a father, <hi>Joh.</hi> 18.11. yea even ſore ſufferings. God is wont to hide his face and withdraw his hand from Saints, and ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fers them to mourn, to be ſold, to be caſt in priſon, to dye, no otherwiſe then if they were the enemies of God. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 37.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Get low thoughts to all earthly comforts, <hi>Pro.</hi> 23.5. <hi>Wilt thou cauſe thine eys to flye upon that which is not?</hi> As the Margin reads it, that is, it is not that which it ſeems to be; riches, honours, preferments are not that they ſeem to be. Think of the vanity of credit with men, of great mens fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vours, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> what will theſe be in the day of death?</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Look upon the crown. <hi>Chriſt endured the croſs, deſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing the ſhame, and is now ſet down on the right hand of God.</hi> What was the ground he endured the croſs? Why, <hi>it was for the joy that was ſet before him, Heb.</hi> 12.2. <hi>Acts</hi> 14.22. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.18. 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2.12.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Look upon the ſweet comforts Saints finde under the croſs; their comforts abound moſt then, even as their ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferings alſo abound, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.5. Hence the Martys found Priſons more comfortable then Palaces. As Princes uſe to recompenſe them who have ſuffered loſs in their ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice,
<pb n="812" facs="tcp:171178:412"/>ſo doth Chriſt make up the ſufferings of his people with comfort.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Beware of having a ſquint eye upon the iſſues and events of things before we let conſcience give judgment, but let us have a full eye upon the rule, and upon the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand; ſo <hi>Abraham</hi> in ſacrificing his ſon, <hi>Gideon</hi> in cut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting down the Idol, <hi>Paul, Gal.</hi> 1.15. <hi>conſulted not with fleſh and bloud,</hi> when God called him to preach.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Look to Chriſt who hath taken up the Croſs before us, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.2.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 We are not eſteemed by Chriſt as his Diſciples till we have the diſpoſition to take up the Croſs, whatſoever our profeſſion of Faith may be, <hi>Luke</hi> 9.23. <hi>Luke</hi> 14.26.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Beware of indwelling corruption, which ſtill counſels us rather to balk duty than to expoſe our ſelves to the croſs. How oft doth the fleſh put perſons upon lying, upon deceitfull diſtinctions to eſcape the croſs? That which lies in the bottom is, they are loth to loſe ſuch gain, to diſpleaſe a good friend, to procure the enmity of ſuch a man as may hurt us, to part with ſuch an Office or Employment. To remedy this hold no mans friendſhip but in ſubordination to duty, and look upon all gain as curſed which is got with the wounding of the ſoul, <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.26.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Conſider that herein we expreſs our friendſhip to Chriſt, when we will not let any croſs part him and us. <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.14. <hi>God forbid that I ſhould rejoyce in any thing ſave in the Croſs of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> For one friend upon choice to ſuffer for another argues entire friendſhip, ſo for us to ſuffer for Chriſt upon choice, and not upon neceſſity, ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gues much friendſhip towards Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Inure not your ſelf to pleaſures and delicacy. How hardly will the croſs be born of ſuch? <hi>Moſes</hi> when he was a Courtier he ſlighted the pleaſures of the Court, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.25.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 Submit to live in a low condition, for want of which
<pb n="813" facs="tcp:171178:412"/>frame of ſpirit many dare not take up the Croſs; they know not how to be poor: it was otherwiſe with <hi>Paul, Phil.</hi> 4.13. <hi>I have learned in every eſtate therewith to be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="13">13 Rid thy heart of ſlaviſh fear, as fear of Impriſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, <hi>Revel.</hi> 2.10. Fear none of theſe things thou ſhalt ſuffer, the Devil ſhall caſt ſome of you into Priſon. Slaviſh fear of contempt of multitudes keeps ſome from duty, contrariwiſe in <hi>Job, cap.</hi> 31.34. <hi>Did I fear a great multitude, or did the contempt of families terrifie me?</hi> Fear of Excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication oft keeps men from taking up the Croſs, <hi>John</hi> 12.42. Among the chief Rulers many believed on him, but becauſe of the Phariſees they did not confeſs him, leſt they ſhould be put out of the Synagogue. Excommunication is much to be dreaded, but when we have an abſolute certainty upon the conſcience in the witneſs of any cauſe of God, we are not to dread it, for even Excommunication hath ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times unjuſtly afflicted Saints, <hi>Iſai</hi> 66 5. <hi>John</hi> 16.2. As it's a folly to be affraid of a painted man drawing a Sword, ſo it's a folly to be terrified with the name Church when it is blaſphemouſly uſed; for it is onely a painted Church or vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zard of a Church. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 21. The Cenſure of the Church ſhall not ſeparate me from the Church if truth joyn me to the Church. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 58.</p>
                  <p n="14">14 Bear not the Croſs, becauſe thou haſt ſecondary re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuges, but meerly out of conſcience of a command of Chriſt; for example, ſome men will bear the croſs of out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward loſſes for Chriſt, when they have got enough to main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain them in the world, but not before, when as the ſame thing that was a truth to them now, was a truth to them then. O but then they were poor, but now otherwiſe. But is not duty, duty? and muſt duty give way to temporal concernments, and not be obeyed till we can without in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>convenience and loſs obey it? It's a uſual deceit in moſt mens hearts, they will firſt bring about the ends they deſire,
<pb n="814" facs="tcp:171178:413"/>and then take up the croſs, but in taking up the croſs we are not to take the delay of one day, <hi>Luke</hi> 9.23. no nor one hour, <hi>Gal.</hi> 2.5.</p>
                  <p n="15">15 Often caſt up what Chriſtianity and a good conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence may coſt thee. I have not a ſtronger Argument a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Popes Kingdom than that it reigns without the Croſs. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 2.223. <hi>Luke</hi> 14.28, 29. What man goes to build and conſiders not whether he have to finiſh it? Who goes to ſea and prepares not for a ſtorm? The benefit will be this, to wit, when we meet with troubles, the ſoul will ſay, Theſe are the things that I lookt for. Men caſt up the eaſie part of Religion, but do not caſt up the hard part.</p>
                  <p n="16">16 Be earneſt for God to give thee an invincible reſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, that when the fleſh asks you will, you omit no duty though it coſts you never ſo much, you may anſwer, no, as <hi>Daniel, cap.</hi> 6.10. who would no omit praying, though to be known to pray was a matter capital. <hi>Micaiah</hi> would not balk the telling of <hi>Ahab</hi> a Meſſage from God, though Impriſonment and the Bread and Water of Affliction was like to befall him. Queen <hi>Heſter</hi> would ſpeak for the Church though ſhe ſhould periſh therein. <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> would not forbear to admoniſh <hi>Herod</hi> though Impriſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment and Death ſhould be his Reward. Priſons and Death would not keep off the Apoſtle from fulfilling the courſe of his Miniſtry, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.24. yea he ſaith, <hi>He rejoyced, if he were offered upon the ſacrifice and ſervice of the faith of the Philippians, Phil.</hi> 2.17. I ſay, when the fleſh ſhall ask this queſtion, let thy conſcience be able to anſwer, Whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever trouble falls upon me, in the ſtrength of God I will do duty.</p>
                  <p>So contrary when the fleſh ſhall ask, will you not com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit any known ſin though you gain never ſo much by it, though by a Ly, or by diſſembling you might gain the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour of ſuch a great man, by denying or diſſembling the
<pb n="815" facs="tcp:171178:413"/>truth you may gain or keep ſuch a preferment which elſe you cannot, by ſuch an equivocation you may ſave your life, by marying a carnal perſon you may gain a great eſtate, when at preſent you are in a poor condition, by taking ſuch an Oath, or ſubſcribing to ſuch a Subſcription which is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt your conſciences, you may keep off baniſhment and ſequeſtration of your eſtates, now when to theſe and ſuch like queſtions the conſcience ſhall declare, not a conditional reſolution, but an abſolute, that come what come will or can, in the ſtrength of God you will not, you cannot ſin, here you are fitted to take up the croſs. So <hi>Joſeph Gen.</hi> 39.10. <hi>How can I do this and ſin againſt God?</hi> That is, I cannot. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.8. <hi>We can do nothing againſt the truth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But did not <hi>Balaam</hi> ſay, <hi>Numb.</hi> 22.18. <hi>If</hi> Balak <hi>would give me a houſe full of ſilver and gold, I cannot go be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yond the word of the Lord my God to do leſs or more:</hi> alſo when <hi>Balaam</hi> was come to <hi>Balak, v.</hi> 38. he ſaith, <hi>Lo I am come un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to thee, have I now any power at all to ſay any thing? the word that God putteth in my mouth that ſhall I ſpeak.</hi> Alſo <hi>c.</hi> 23. <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laam</hi> ſaith, <hi>How ſhall I curſe whom God hath not curſed? or how ſhall I defie whom the Lord hath not defied? v.</hi> 8. Alſo <hi>cap.</hi> 23.12. <hi>Balaam</hi> tells <hi>Balak, Muſt I not take heed to ſpeak that which the Lord hath put in my mouth?</hi> and all theſe reſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutions were when King <hi>Balaks</hi> gold came in competition with the doing of a duty.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 <hi>Balaam</hi> did not ſay he would not curſe Gods people, but onely he could not, for his will was to commit the ſin of curſing Gods people. This <hi>could not</hi> appears, <hi>cap.</hi> 23.20. <hi>I have received a commandement to bleſs and I cannot reverſe it.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, I would reverſe it if I could, to obtain thy rewards of divination, but I cannot. Alſo, <hi>cap.</hi> 23.26. <hi>Balaam</hi> anſwered <hi>Balak,</hi> Told I thee not ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing? All that the Lord ſpeaketh I muſt do. Alſo, <hi>cap.</hi> 24.11, 12. <hi>Balak</hi> ſaid to <hi>Balaam, I thought to promote thee to honour, but God hath kept thee back from honour, and</hi> Balaam
<pb n="816" facs="tcp:171178:414"/>
                     <hi>ſpake to</hi> Balak, <hi>Said I not to thy Meſſengers, If</hi> Balak <hi>would give me his houſe full of ſilver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandement of the Lord to do either good or bad of my own minde; but what the Lord ſaith that will I ſpeak.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now that <hi>Balaams</hi> will was to curſe Gods people, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pears,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe he would enquire of God whether he might curſe his people, <hi>cap.</hi> 22.8.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe when God gave him his flat denial, neither to go with the Meſſengers of <hi>Balaak,</hi> nor to curſe <hi>Iſrael, v.</hi> 12. though he withſtood it at preſent, <hi>v.</hi> 13. yet upon the coming of new Meſſengers, he yielded to make a new enquiry of God whether he might go or no, <hi>v.</hi> 20, 21. when he had his flat denial of permiſſion to go, <hi>v.</hi> 12.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe Gods anger was kindled againſt him for his going, <hi>v.</hi> 22. ſo that he was near ſlaying by the Angel, <hi>v.</hi> 22, 23.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe <hi>Balaam</hi> confeſſes his ſin, <hi>v.</hi> 34. I have ſinned, that is, in having a hankering deſire to <hi>Balaks</hi> gold.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In that <hi>Balaam</hi> goes with <hi>Balak</hi> from place to place, and from altar to altar, and that <hi>Balaam</hi> did not curſe Gods people was merely for fear of the Angel of God.</p>
                  <p>But contrarily the reſolutions of Saints that take up the croſs are not becauſe they cannot, though they cannot, but becauſe they will not, God having ſo wrought upon their wills that they will not part with the Lord.</p>
                  <p n="17">17 That we may take up the croſs, let us deny our ſelvs, <hi>Luke</hi> 9.23. <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.24. <hi>If any man will come after me, let him deny himſelf, and take up his croſs.</hi> See, denial of our ſelves goes before the taking up of the croſs. We muſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny our ſelves in our eaſe, profit, pleaſure, credit, houſe, lands, relations, yea deny our ſelves in our luſts of pride, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And followeth after me is not worthy of me]</hi> Chriſt thinks
<pb n="817" facs="tcp:171178:414"/>no man worthy of himſelf who followeth him not. To the taking up the croſs we muſt add this, to follow Chriſt. Now to follow Chriſt is to do whatſoever he commands, without exception, whether it be to do or ſuffer, at all times rather then to leave the Lord. When the conſcience hints to us to do ſuch a duty, to witneſs ſuch a truth, to forbear ſuch a gain, to reſtore for ſuch a wrong, to perform ſuch a duty.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But the law of Chriſt is the rule of our life, how then are we to follow Chriſt?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Chriſt is the example of the rule, as in Grammar there is a rule, and then there is an example of the rule, ſo the law of Chriſt is our rule, but Chriſt is the example of the rule.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> Wherein muſt we follow Chriſt?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> In humility. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.29. When the multitude would have made Chriſt a King, he refuſed it. He waſht his Diſciples feet, <hi>Joh.</hi> 13.14. he took on him the form of a ſervant, <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.6, 7.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 In patience. <hi>He was led as a ſheep to the ſlaughter, Iſai</hi> 53.7. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.22, 23. <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.2, 3.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 In taking opportunities of doing good, <hi>Acts</hi> 10.38. <hi>Chriſt went about doing good,</hi> Joh. 4.15, 16.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 In compaſſion. <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.37. <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.25.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In tenderneſs. <hi>Matth.</hi> 12.20. Not to break a bruiſed reed.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 In heavenly mindedneſs, who took occaſion from all viſible objects to draw holy meditations, as from bread, door, light, vine and branches.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 In publike ſpiritedneſs, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.24.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 In praying for enemies, <hi>Luke</hi> 23.34.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds of following Chriſt.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 From Gods predeſtination. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.29. <hi>Whom God predeſtinated to glory he predeſtinated to be conformable to the image of his ſon.</hi> As Chriſt was holy by nature, ſo muſt we be holy by grace.</p>
                  <pb n="818" facs="tcp:171178:415"/>
                  <p n="2">2 From the name of Chriſtian which we bear, <hi>Acts</hi> 11.26. as the firſt <hi>Adam</hi> begat a ſon in his own likeneſs, ſo doth the ſecond <hi>Adam.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 From the bond of union, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.27. <hi>Ye are the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy of Chriſt, and members in particular.</hi> Now the head and members live one and the ſame life.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 From the command of Chriſt, who commands us to follow him, <hi>Joh.</hi> 13.14. yea and gave us an example that we ſhould follow him. <hi>v.</hi> 15. <hi>I have given you an example that you ſhould do as I have done unto you,</hi> 1 Pet. 2.21. <hi>leaving us an example that we ſhould follow his ſteps.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 If we follow not Chriſt, we follow the devil and our luſts, or elſe we follow the courſe of the world, <hi>Eph.</hi> 2.2, 3. the guiſe of the times.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 The holy example of Chriſt hath a mighty transform<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing power to change us. Sight works upon the imagination of bruit beaſts, as when <hi>Jacob</hi> laid the party-coloured rods before the ſheep, much more let us, beholding the glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous grace of Chriſt in the Goſpel, be changed into the I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage thereof, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.18.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> 1 Be exhorted to follow Chriſt. You ſay, you do, you are baptized into his name; well, but have you put on Chriſt? <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.27. <hi>As many as are baptized into Chriſt, have put on Chriſt.</hi> Can we ſay a man hath put on his clothes that hath never a rag on him, neither doublet, ſhirt? <hi>&amp;c.</hi> ſo when thou haſt not Chriſt in thy words, in thy ſhop, in thy converſing, in thy company, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> how canſt thou ſay thou haſt put on Chriſt?</p>
                  <p>A Chriſtian ſhould be like that Martyr, who to all demands anſwered he was a Chriſtian; when they asked his name he anſwered Chriſtian, when they asked his calling he anſwered Chriſtian.</p>
                  <p>To rule over others, to be in a better condition then o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, to be rich and to offer violence to inferiours, is not to be bleſſed, neither can any man imitate God in any of theſe
<pb n="819" facs="tcp:171178:415"/>things. But he that bears his neighbours burden, and being above doth good to him that is below, what he hath from God, gives it to them that are in want, he is a follower of God; thou ſo doing and living on the earth ſhalt behold God in the heavens governing the earth as a Common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wealth, then ſhalt thou begin to ſpeak the myſteries of God, then ſhalt thou both love and wonder at thoſe that are puniſhed, becauſe they will not deny the Lord, then wilt thou contemn the error of the world, when thou haſt learned to live in heaven; then ſhalt thou begin to be a contemner of that which is here counted death, and to fear death which indeed is death. I ſpeak not of ſtrange things, but being a Scholar of the Apoſtles, I am become a Teacher of the Gentiles, and what things were delivered to me I deliver to diſciples. <hi>Juſt. Mart. ad Diognetum pag.</hi> 387.</p>
                  <p>In imitation we chuſe the rareſt pattern, in writing, in building; what pattern ſo excellent as Chriſt to follow? we are apt to admire a picture drawn to life. No per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon is ſo reſembled by his picture as Chriſt is reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled by a humble, holy walking Chriſtian that hath the ſame graces ſtampt upon his ſoul that were in Chriſt, though not in the ſame meaſure, <hi>Joh.</hi> 1.17. <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.5.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to follow Chriſt.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Get the ſpirit of Chriſt. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.18. <hi>We are tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed into the ſame image, from glory to glory:</hi> that is, from one glorious grace to another, but how? <hi>as by the ſpirit of the Lord,</hi> ſo that as the ſpirit put a mighty impulſe upon <hi>Eliſha</hi> to follow <hi>Eliah,</hi> ſo doth the Spirit in Saints to fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low Chriſt. As in property of ſpeech it is not the eye that ſees but the man that ſees with his eyes, it is not the knife that cuts but the man that cuts with the knife, it is not the ear that hears but the man that hears with the ear, ſo in the body of Chriſt it's no more the man that ſpeaks but the truth of Chriſt that ſpeaks in the man. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.16. <hi>If we
<pb n="820" facs="tcp:171178:416"/>be in Chriſt,</hi> Chriſt ſpeaks in us, thinks in us, walks in us, works in us. The life of a Chriſtian is not of himſelf but of Chriſt living in him. A Chriſtian lives not, ſpeaks not, works not, ſuffers not, but Chriſt in him. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 1. <hi>fol.</hi> 438.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Take heed of impediments, as 1 Love of credit, <hi>Joh.</hi> 5.44. <hi>How can ye believe that ſeek honour one of another?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Slanders, <hi>Acts</hi> 28.22. <hi>As concerning this Sect we find it every where ſpoken againſt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Shame of the world, <hi>Mark</hi> 8.38. <hi>Whoſoever ſhall be aſhamed of me and my words.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 Weights, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.1, 2. <hi>Let us lay aſide every weight.</hi> Many a man by the weight of his calling and the weight of earthly employments and eſtate is ſo preſt down, that he cannot follow Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The pull-back of alliance and acquaintance. <hi>He hath a devil and is mad, why hear ye him? Joh.</hi> 10.20. When the Officers began to be acquainted with Chriſt, ſaying, <hi>never man ſpake like this,</hi> and <hi>Nicodemus</hi> began to be taken with Chriſt, how did the Phariſees labour to take them off? <hi>Joh.</hi> 7.45. to <hi>v.</hi> 53.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 The poverty and meanneſs of Chriſt and of his Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples in this world, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.19, 20. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.6.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Miſtakes in Chriſtian religion. <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.66. becauſe Chriſt had ſpoken of eating of his fleſh and drinking his blood, many of his Diſciples went back and walked no more with him.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Take up the croſs: what man can follow Chriſt with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out it? Hence Chriſt conjoyns them. Many follow Chriſt as cowardly ſoldiers do their Captain till the battle be to be fought, and then they flie. <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.27.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Get love to Chriſt, <hi>Song</hi> 3.1, 2, 3.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Motives to follow Chriſt.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 He is our Shepherd, we are his ſheep, <hi>Joh.</hi> 10.27. <hi>My ſheep hear my voice and they follow me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="821" facs="tcp:171178:416"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Its the badge of Chriſts redeemed ones to follow Chriſt, <hi>Rev.</hi> 14.4. <hi>They follow the lamb whitherſoever he goeth,</hi> they follow him in the regeneration, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.28. they follow him in glorification, 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 4.15, 16.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Our former haltings between Chriſt and the world. We have walked as a ſerving man that followes two Gentlemen, a ſtranger cannot tell as they walk to which of them he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longs, <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.13.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Where Chriſt is entertained we that follow him ſhall be entertained, <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.40. He that receiveth me re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiveth you, as he that followes a Gentleman is entertained where his Maſter is entertained.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Its an indiſpenceable duty; if thou doſt not follow Chriſt thou art not worthy of him, That is Chriſt will never think thee worthy of him. Many things may be diſpenſed with, but duty to God cannot be diſpenſed with.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 The perfect example Chriſt hath left us, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.22. leaving us a copy, as the word <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> ſignifies. Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taphor from Schollars who begin their lines and make their letters like their Maſters, though they cannot write ſo ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>actly, ſo let us imitate Chriſt in ſpeaking, acting, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 39. <hi>He that findeth his life ſhall loſe it, and he that loſeth his life for my ſake ſhall finde it.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Chriſt ſpeaks after the opinion of men, who think they have found their life, Liberty or Eſtate, when by denying of the truth they have ſaved them; contrariwiſe they that have parted with their life, Liberty and ſtate, for Chriſt ſake, carnal men think ſuch men have loſt them.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 But Chriſt tels the contrary, ſaying, <hi>he that findeth his life,</hi> to wit with the loſs of his conſcience, <hi>ſhall loſe it,</hi> and <hi>he that loſeth his life,</hi> for the witneſs of any truth of Chriſt, ſhall be ſure to ſave it eternally.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>[Findeth his life]</hi> To finde the life is to invent tricks, and evaſions, and cunning diſtinctions to eſcape the danger of
<pb n="822" facs="tcp:171178:417"/>death for the profeſſion of Chriſt; ſo <hi>Peter</hi> to ſave his life denied that he knew Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>[Shall loſe it]</hi> that is, unleſs with <hi>Peter</hi> he repent of his treachery, upon a ſincere repentant purpoſe to dye in truth for the confeſſion and profeſſion of the name of Chriſt: our former treacheries (we believing pardon in Chriſt and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wailing them) ſhall not be charged upon us. Whatſoever men talk of faith we ſee none are ſaved but Martyrs, thoſe that either actually or habitually in the preparation of their hearts do dye for Chriſt. Hence ſprange thoſe noble reſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of ſundry of the Saints, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.24.21.13. <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.14. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.11, 12. <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.13.12.11. <hi>Tertul.</hi> in <hi>Scorpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aco, cap.</hi> 11. ſaith, <hi>he hath found his life that hath denied Chriſt by gaining life, but he ſhall deſtroy it in hell, he that thinks in denying to gain his life</hi> ſhall loſe it at preſent, <hi>qui confeſſus occiditur,</hi> he that confeſſes is kill'd, but he ſhall finde his life into an everlaſting life. How can we better expend our life, then to lay it out for Chriſt which in a ſhort time will dye of it ſelf? how many lay down their lives for the Princes of the world, and ſhall not we dye for Chriſt?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And he that loſeth his life for my ſake ſhall finde it]</hi> that is, had rather dye then deny the profeſſion of my truth and Goſpel, they ſhall finde it in the day of the reſurrection, this is not eaſie as men think. Thy letters pleaſed me, not becauſe I ſmelt in them I know not what ſpiritual preſump<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion; do not boaſt that thou wilt do and ſuffer many things, for the word of God, <hi>he that ſtands let him take heed that he fall not.</hi> Thou haſt not yet fought with death; Its not ſo eaſie a thing as it is eaſily ſpoken of it, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Therefore walk in the fear of God, and contempt of thy ſelf, and pray God that he would do all thy works, and thou do nothing but be a ſabbath to Chriſt, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 2 <hi>epiſt. fol.</hi> 62. <hi>ad Ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brielem Didimum, Paſtorem Aldinburgenſem.</hi> Learn we then to contemn our life for the witneſs of Chriſts truth. <hi>Rev.</hi>
                     <pb n="823" facs="tcp:171178:417"/>12.11. <hi>They loved not their lives unto the death,</hi> and ſo overcame by the word of their Teſtimony. If life be to be contemned, much more are eſtates, friends, and liberties for the cauſe of Chriſt, ſeeing nothing is more dear unto us then life. Happy is that day, happy is that death with joy and chiefeſt thankfulneſs, if at any time it fall out that I be apprehended and be deſtroyed in that cauſe. <hi>Tom.</hi> 2.302. When one Chriſtian is ſlain, ten are begotten. <hi>Luth.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 40. <hi>He that receiveth you, receiveth me, and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that ſent me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here is the laſt ſuffering which the Diſciples might fear, <hi>viz.</hi> That no man would receive them being ſo miſerable: to this Chriſt ſaith, Look as there will be thoſe who will re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive me and my Father, ſo will there be thoſe who will re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive you to their houſes, and that kindneſs they do to you I will take it as done to my ſelf, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.40. What good man would ſhut out Jeſus Chriſt? no more will they ſhut out you. Look as in the receiving of an Ambaſſadour the King is received in receiving him. Preachers are Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baſſadours for Chriſt, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.20. Therefore in receiving them Chriſt is received. All believers are members of his body, in the happineſs of whom the head is wont to ſym<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pathize. Thus was <hi>Paul</hi> at firſt received by the <hi>Galatians</hi> as an Angel of God, even as Chriſt Jeſus. <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.14, 15. They being willing to have given their eyes unto him.</p>
                  <p>Preachers and other godly men might in the midſt of ſo much hatred of the world be ready to think, how ſhall we do to live, therefore Chriſt opens the doors of all godly men to them, to excite them whereto, Chriſt propoſes a great reward, ſo that as the Princes of the world reward the kindneſſes that are done to their Ambaſſadours and friends, ſo and much more will Jeſus Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>[Receiveth him that ſent me]</hi> as if he ſhould ſay, he that receiveth my Apoſtles receiveth me, and not onely me, but alſo him that ſent me. Now he that receiveth God re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiveth
<pb n="822" facs="tcp:171178:418"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="823" facs="tcp:171178:418"/>
                     <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                        <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="824" facs="tcp:171178:419"/>everlaſting bleſſedneſs, much whereof is ſeated in the beholding of God.</p>
                  <p>We may ſee wherein the Law of hoſpitality conſiſteth, not in keeping open houſe for tag and rag, but in the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiving the Meſſengers and Saints of Chriſt, <hi>Luke</hi> 14.12. They cannot recompenſe thee, but thou ſhalt be recom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penſed at the Reſurrection of the juſt; <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.2. <hi>Be not forgetfull to entertain ſtrangers, for ſome thereby</hi> (as <hi>Lot</hi> and <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bram</hi>) <hi>have entertained Angels unawares.</hi> Take heed your hearts grudge not at the charge of receiving ſuch, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.9. Remember <hi>Gaius,</hi> who was not onely <hi>Pauls</hi> hoſt but alſo the hoſt of the whole Church, <hi>Rom.</hi> 16.23. In receiving ſuch we are fellow helpers to the truth, 3 <hi>Epiſt.</hi> of <hi>John v.</hi> 8. It was the wickedneſs of <hi>Diotrephes, v.</hi> 9. That he would not receive the apoſtle, nor yet the poor Saints, but caſt thoſe out of the Church that did receive them. When at the day of Chriſt, Chriſt ſhall acknowledge himſelf to have been relieved in his Saints, many hard hearted men will wiſh they had received him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 41. <hi>He that receiveth a Prophet in the name of a Prophet, ſhall receive a Prophets reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man ſhall receive a righteous mans reward.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a ſecond conſolation againſt fear of not recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving, taken from the Reward that will redound to ſuch as ſhall receive good men.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What is meant by Prophet?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> One that is enabled to expound the prophetical places of Scriptures. There are three ſorts of Diſciples here mentioned, 1 Apoſtles, <hi>v.</hi> 40. The ſecond ſort are Prophets. 3 Righteous men.</p>
                  <p>In general, by Prophets he means Teachers of the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel, theſe are in ſeveral places put next to the Apoſtles. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.20. <hi>Ye are built upon the foundation of the Apoſtles and Prophets. Epheſ.</hi> 3.5. <hi>Which in other ages was not made
<pb n="825" facs="tcp:171178:419"/>known as it is now revealed to his holy Apoſtles and Prophets. Epheſ.</hi> 4.11. <hi>He gave ſome to be Apoſtles, and ſome Prophets,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.28. <hi>Firſt Apoſtles, ſecondarily Prophets.</hi> Theſe Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets are diſtinguiſhed from righteous men, as a ſort of men abounding in ſpiritual wiſdom, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.29. <hi>Are all Apoſtles? are all Prophets?</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.37. <hi>If any man think himſelf to be a Prophet, or ſpiritual man.</hi> So here in the Text they are diſtinguiſhed from ordinary righteous men by the name, and by the reward.</p>
                  <p>Now for Prophets we finde them in ſeveral of the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, as at <hi>Rome, Rom.</hi> 12.6. <hi>He that propheſieth, let him pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſie according to the proportion of faith.</hi> At <hi>Antioch</hi> alſo, <hi>Acts</hi> 13.1. there was in the Church that was at <hi>Antioch</hi> certain Prophets and Teachers, as <hi>Barnabas, Simeon, Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cius, Manaen, Saul.</hi> In the Church at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> there was <hi>Judas</hi> and <hi>Silas, Acts</hi> 15.32. who being Prophets <hi>exhort<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, Acts</hi> 11.27. <hi>the Brethren with many words.</hi> So in the Church of <hi>Corinth,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.1, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> In the Church of <hi>Epheſus, Epheſ.</hi> 4.11. <hi>gave ſome Prophets.</hi> In the Church at <hi>Theſſalonica,</hi> 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 5.17. <hi>Deſpiſe not propheſying.</hi> Yea, we finde Prophets in the Church when <hi>Babylon</hi> ſhall be deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, <hi>Revel.</hi> 18.20. <hi>Rejoyce over her, ye holy Apoſtles and Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets, for God hath avenged you on her;</hi> he means ſuch Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets as the Beaſt made to propheſie in ſack-cloath 1260. days, <hi>Rev.</hi> 11.3.</p>
                  <p>Now of theſe Prophets there were two ſorts in the <hi>New Teſtament.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 Thoſe that did foretell things to come: ſuch was <hi>Aga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus, Acts</hi> 11.28. under this kinde came the Propheteſſes. <hi>Philip</hi> had four daughters which were Propheteſſes, <hi>Acts</hi> 21.9. of this <hi>Acts</hi> 2.17. <hi>This is that which was ſpoken by the Prophet</hi> Joel, <hi>ſaying, I will pour out my ſpirit upon all fleſh, and your ſons and your daughters ſhall propheſie; your young men ſhall ſee viſions, and your old men ſhall dream dreams.</hi> And of this it's probable, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.5, 6. <hi>Every woman praying or
<pb n="826" facs="tcp:171178:420"/>propheſying with her head uncovered, diſhonoureth her head, and every man propheſying with his head covered diſhonoureth his head;</hi> that is, with his head covered with Ribbons and Garlands after the manner of the Heathen, and the women propheſied after the manner of the <hi>Sybills,</hi> with their hair hanging down, and ſo diſhonoured their head Chriſt. Of which heatheniſh cuſtom <hi>Lucan</hi> in his fifth Book ſpeaks, who lived a little after Chriſts time.</p>
                  <q>
                     <lg>
                        <l>— Bacchatur demens, aliena per antrum</l>
                        <l>Colla ferens, vittáſque dei, Phaebeáque ſerta:</l>
                        <l>Erectas diſcuſſa comas, per inania templi</l>
                        <l>Ancipiti cervice rotat, ſpargítque vaganti</l>
                        <l>Obſtantes tripodas, magnóque exaeſtuat igne,</l>
                        <l>Iratum te Phoebe ferens.—</l>
                     </lg>
                  </q>
                  <p>In Engliſh thus.</p>
                  <q>
                     <lg>
                        <l>The frantick Beldam, raging through her den,</l>
                        <l>Bearing ſtrange necks, the heads of ſundry men,</l>
                        <l>Adorn'd with Ribbons and with Garlands fair,</l>
                        <l>To <hi>Phoebus</hi> honour, flownc'd her gaſtly hair,</l>
                        <l>Wheels here and there through temples empty ſpaces,</l>
                        <l>Shaking her doubtfull head, here, there, ſhe faces, &amp;c.</l>
                     </lg>
                  </q>
                  <p>Theſe Prophets told things paſt and future to perſons, as Chriſt did to the Woman of <hi>Samaria, John</hi> 4.29. and <hi>Eliſha</hi> to <hi>Gehezi,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 5.26. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> 1.6. ſaith himſelf had known and heard many Brethren that could diſcover the hidden things of men, he means ſuch ſecrets as could not be known by the power of mans wit. From the revelati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of which ſecrets it is ſuppoſed the Ideot or Heathen falls down and worſhips your God, <hi>reporting that God is in you of a truth,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.24, 25.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Thoſe that did expound the prophetical places of Scripture, propheſying according to the proportion of
<pb n="827" facs="tcp:171178:420"/>faith, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.6. and did apply their doctrines to exhorta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion and confirmation, ſo <hi>Judas</hi> and <hi>Silas, Acts</hi> 15.32. to edification and comfort, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.3.</p>
                  <p>If any man ask whether propheſying be the ſame with preaching? I anſwer no. 1 The words in Greeek are di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſe, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, ſignifying to <hi>preach,</hi> and <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, to <hi>propheſie.</hi> Beſides 2 Preaching is to be performed to every creature, propheſying is to be performed onely to the Church, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.22.</p>
                  <p>Now if you ask what theſe Prophets were? I dare not determine them to be Officers in Churches, unleſs I could prove the manner of their call, to make out which, I can finde nothing but that they are put in the order and rank of men who are called by Office, <hi>Eph.</hi> 4.11. As A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, Prophets, Evangeliſts, Paſtors, Teachers, which is ſomething in order to prove them Officers, but not full proof.</p>
                  <p>Some think them to be grown brethren, ſuch as are cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led <hi>perfect men,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.6. <hi>Fathers,</hi> 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.13. <hi>Clemens</hi> makes three ſorts of Chriſtians, 1 They that are turned from the Gentiles. 2 They that are going up towards knowledge. 3 They that are chiefly knowing. It may fall out ſometimes there may be ſome ſuch knowing men in Churches who are by virtue of a gift as able to teach as a perſon in office; pity ſuch gifts ſhould be quenched for want of exerciſe, though I doubt not the fault of the times is on the contrary hand, in that upon pretence of gifted Brethrens propheſying, thoſe that are not gifted in too ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny places are preſt hereto, verifying too much that conceipt that hath been caſt by ſome, <hi>viz.</hi> that ignorance, impu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence, and a Concordance were all the accoutrements ſome had for preaching. I ſpeak not this to quench any gift where it is real, but to ſober thoſe who may perhaps think of them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves more then is meet. Prophets then, if any ſuch be out of office, they are ſuch as are perfect or well-grown Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians
<pb n="828" facs="tcp:171178:421"/>
                     <hi>Heb.</hi> 5.14. <hi>Strong meat belongs to them that are per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect:</hi> the word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, thoſe who by reaſon of habit <hi>have their ſenſes exerciſed to difference good and evil.</hi> But let Prophets be what they will be, a Church can no more com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fortably be without Miniſters, then a body without eye and hand. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.374.</p>
                  <p>I ſhall conclude this with one querie, Whether it be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired by the word of God that a weak Brother that hath but a little meaſure of the Spirit, and ſo conſequently can pray but weakly, and but weak parts, both in the Anali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zing, Explaining and Dividing the Scriptures, and ſo muſt needs teach much more weakly, be required to be a mouth for the Church at a Church-meeting, eſpecially in a Church where there are Brethren of better parts to be had? And whether the exerciſing ſuch weak Brethren be a mean for them to obtain the gift of propheſie, or whether there be not ſome other way thereto? As taking direction from ſome experienced Preacher, and reading beſides the Scriptures godly books, choſen by the direction of ſome godly Teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er. For which ſtudies, as alſo for the ſtudy of their own heart, they are to ſet time apart, and whether the company of the faithful are to ſet times apart on the Week day, and to meet together on the Lords day, onely to help a weak Brother to increaſe his gifts, or rather to try whether he can by exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe increaſe them by our hearing of him, or whether the faithfull (whether Lambs or Sheep) are not to meet, to hear ſuch perſons as are able to feed them with knowledg and underſtanding, and whether the faithfull come not for that very end unto hearing, to obtain ſpiritual nouriſhment in the knowledg of duty, and to obtain quickening from their deadneſs of heart by lively and powerfull notions, and alſo growth by a higher meaſure of knowledg and informa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion then hitherto they have had, and whether ſuch weak Brethren are able to give ſuch information, many whereof are onely babes in Chriſt, many of the hearers being ſtrong?
<pb n="829" facs="tcp:171178:421"/>And whether the beſt means of edifying a Church be not to be followed? And whether eſtabliſhed Teachers in Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches reſerving the liberty of Prophets and propheſie be not onely more creditable for the honour of the Goſpel, and edifying the ſouls of believers by many degrees, then the having ſuch weak Brethren to exerciſe, who beſides that they cannot carry on the Ordinances, with ſuch honour and comelineſs as is meet in ſo great a work, their words being weak are but in a ſmall degree edifying, and ready ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times to flat the ſpirits of the hearers inſtead of quickening of them?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But is propheſie an ordinary gift in the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Yes. 1 Becauſe it was uſed in ſix of the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>Ye may all propheſie one by one,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.31. not all at once, but now one and then one. He ſpeaks not of all Members but of Prophets, <hi>c.</hi> 12.29.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Becauſe women are not to ſpeak in the Church, but are commanded to be ſilent. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 14.34. but in extraor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary propheſie they were not to be ſilent, as we ſee in <hi>Hanna, Luk.</hi> 2.36. alſo, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.5, 6.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> Propheſying is an extraordinary gift, becauſe it is joyned with tongues.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It follows not, for it is alſo joyned with cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> There is an injunction of ſilence to the ſpeaking Prophet, when any thing was revealed to another ſitting by; <hi>v.</hi> 30.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> In ordinary propheſie due time and ſeaſon muſt be obſerved, neither is it any diſgrace to the firſt Prophet for the ſecond to ſpeak, the firſt having done: part of the minde of God is revealed to one, and part to another.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> But I would fain have the gift of propheſie, what ſhould I do to attain it?</p>
                  <pb n="830" facs="tcp:171178:422"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> I am ſo far from envying any mans gift herein, that I can ſay with <hi>Moſes, Numb.</hi> 11.29. <hi>Would to God all the Lords people did propheſie, and that the Lord would put his Spirit upon them.</hi> In order whereto I ſhall propound theſe rules.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Beg of God to open thy heart to underſtand the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.11, 14, 15. <hi>Prov.</hi> 2.4, 5, 6.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Get a guide to direct thee, <hi>Acts</hi> 8.30. <hi>Underſtandeſt thou what thou readeſt?</hi> ſaid <hi>Philip,</hi> the Eunuch anſwered, <hi>How can I except ſome man guide me?</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> What guide?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Some experienced Preacher, who being deſired will deal faithfully with thee, and ſhow thee thy ſuperflui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties and thy defects, and ſet thee in a way of method, and preſcribe what books are fitteſt for thee; what Commenta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors, and what other books of practical Divinity.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Study, 1 The Scriptures. 2 Thine own heart. 3 Fundamental Divinity, whereof there are ſundry Syſtems in Engliſh, as Dr. <hi>Ames</hi> his Marrow, and his Caſes in En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gliſh, <hi>Urſins</hi> his Catechiſm Engliſh, <hi>Peter Martyrs</hi> common places Engliſh.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Get the beſt Engliſh Commentators; Mr <hi>Baines</hi> on the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> Mr. <hi>Elton</hi> on the <hi>Coloſsians, Par</hi> on the <hi>Romans, Dixon</hi> on <hi>Matthew, Hebrews, Pſalms, Hutchinſon</hi> on the ſmall Prophets, <hi>Mayer</hi> on the Prophets; There are ſome Engliſh Commentaries on moſt of the Scriptures, though nothing comparable to the Latin. It would be a work well beſeem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſome Prince or great man, to employ ten Preachers or more, who being painfull and ſtudious might abridg the chief Latin Commentaries, and put them in a ſhort Engliſh Commentary, oh how would it make the way of ſalvation plain!</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Conſider four things:
<list>
                        <item>1 The ſcope of the Scripture you would ſpeak to; if you miſs herein you will miſerably mangle the Scriptures.</item>
                        <pb n="831" facs="tcp:171178:422"/>
                        <item>2 The connection or joyning with fore-going and fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing words.</item>
                        <item>3 A right Analyſe or diviſion of the Chapter into the parts thereof, marking where the Holy Ghoſt ceaſes to ſpeak to one ſubject, and where it goes on to another.</item>
                        <item>4 The explanation or true meaning of the words.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 Be careful a while to expound the Scriptures in thy fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mily, in the exerciſe whereof thou wilt be much helped on to edifie an aſſembly. Practice is helpfull hereto, but it is but one help.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Expound ſo that ſtill you may keep to the proportion of faith, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.6.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Conſider in the Scripture, 1 The poſition the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit lays down. 2 The arguments and reaſons to prove that poſition.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 In reading any Commentary note the remarkable things therein at the firſt reading with a pen, and then reade o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver the ſecond or third time what you have noted, paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing by all the expoſitions not noted?</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Compare one Scripture with another and ſtrive to expound darker places by them which are plainer.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Strive to be a good Text man. It's abſurd for a Law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yer to ſpeak without a Text out of the Law, much more for a Preacher.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 Miſtake not to think that a man cannot be a Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher without <hi>Ariſtotle.</hi> In many ſacred myſteries we muſt not diſpute or philoſophize, but hear and believe God to be true, though what he ſaith may ſeem abſurd. Many ſeek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing after philoſophical ſpeculations have ſought for an high Mountain to caſt themſelvs down.</p>
                  <p n="13">13 Learn to diſtinguiſh the Law from the Goſpel, and to teach cleerly the doctrine of faith and repentance.</p>
                  <p>Concerning the way and method how to preach, there are ſundry books in print, as <hi>Bernards faithfull Shep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>herd,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <pb n="832" facs="tcp:171178:423"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>In the name of a Prophet]</hi> Becauſe he is a Teacher of the Goſpel ſent from me, not becauſe he is a kinſman or a <hi>Jew.</hi> As thoſe that are able ought to do well to all men, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.10. ſo eſpecially ought they to do good to the <hi>houſhold of faith,</hi> and to the Worſhippers of Chriſt, ſo ought they eſpecially to the Prophets in honour of their Doctrine and Meſſage of Salvation, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.15. <hi>How beautifull are the feet of them that preach the Goſpel of peace and bring glad ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings of good things? Epiſtle</hi> 3. of <hi>John v.</hi> 6, 7, 8. This ſeems to be taken out of 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 4.9, 10. where the Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man of <hi>Shunem</hi> ſpeaks to her Husband thus, <hi>I perceive that this is an holy man of God which paſſeth by us continually, let us make for him a chamber, and let us ſet him there a bed, a table, a ſtool, and a candleſtick, and it ſhall be when he cometh to us he ſhall turn in thither.</hi> So <hi>Cornelius</hi> received <hi>Peter. Acts</hi> 10.33. So <hi>Obadiah</hi> hid an hundred Prophets.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Shall receive a Prophets reward]</hi> There is at the day of Reſurrection a peculiar Reward given to the Prophets, di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinct from the Reward given to all that fear the Name of God, <hi>Revel.</hi> 11.18. <hi>The time is come that thou ſhouldeſt give a reward to thy ſervants the Prophets, and to thy Saints, and to all that fear thy Name both ſmall and great.</hi> Some think this Reward of a Prophet to be the Crown of Glory, but this cannot be, becauſe all righteous men receive this; others carry it to be the revelation of the hidden will of God, which being in the company of ſuch Prophets, they often hear, this is true, they that receive ſuch Gueſts do alſo re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive this Reward. But the Reward of a Prophet is not onely the Prayers and Inſtructions of ſuch a Gueſt, but ſhall alſo receive an equality of glory in Heaven with that Prophet ſo received, according to the proportion of aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtance and help he hath afforded that Prophet for the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vulging of the truth, by which aſſiſtance he was made able to convert ſouls, and without which he could not have done it, this receiving the Prophet being with a proportiona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble
<pb n="833" facs="tcp:171178:423"/>love which the Prophet had in preaching, the receiver ſhall have the ſame degree of glory the Prophet had. For the meaſure of glory hereafter will anſwer to our meaſure of love here: for as in humane Laws the Receiver of a Thief, and Robber, and Traitour, incurs the ſame puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment with the Thief: ſo the receiver of a Prophet ſhall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive the ſame reward with the Prophet. The Elm that up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holds the Vine is reſpected of us as well as the Vine, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out which the Vine could not bring forth fruit, he that tar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried with the ſtuff and he that went down to the battel did alike ſhare in the ſpoil, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 30.24. ſo he that nouriſhes a Prophet for to preach, when by reaſon of poverty elſe he could not, ſhall receive the ſame reward with the Prophet, according to the proportion of aſſiſtance and love where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he aſſiſts that Prophet. And ſome think in like man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner they that receive comfort, and nouriſh the Martyrs of Chriſt, ſhall receive the ſame Crown with them that ſuffer Martyrdom, ſuch as were companions of thoſe who were made gazing-ſtocks for Chriſt are taken notice of, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.33.</p>
                  <p>We may hence ſee how much God eſteems his Prophets, in that he promiſes not onely a reward, but ſuch a reward to them that receive them, as of old he valued Prophets and righteous men, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 105.15. <hi>Touch not mine Anointed, and do my Prophets no harm;</hi> ſo doth he now, not onely for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bid harming them, but commands to do them good with a promiſe of reward.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>And he that receiveth a righteous man]</hi> By this, Chriſt means godly men.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> The Saints of God are truly and properly righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous men.</p>
                  <p>There is a twofold Righteouſneſs, 1 Imputative Righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs of Juſtification, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 32.1, 2. <hi>Bleſſed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity.</hi> This conſiſts in ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving Chriſts righteouſneſs imputed unto us, and our ſins
<pb n="834" facs="tcp:171178:424"/>imputed unto him, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.21. <hi>He was made ſin for us, that we might be made the righteouſneſs of God in him. Paul</hi> knew that at the day of Chriſt he was to be found in a righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, or elſe he was undone, and therefore he ſaith, <hi>May be found in him, not having mine own righteouſneſs which is of the Law, but the righteouſneſs of Chriſt by faith, that I may know him and the power of his Death and Reſurrection, &amp;c.</hi> This is one of the firſt Articles of the Faith, wherein the <hi>Jews</hi> being ignorant, did endeavour to make their own righteouſneſs to ſtand. The word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, but it was no otherwiſe than if we ſhould ſet a dead man upon his legs, who preſently falls down, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There is a righteouſneſs of ſanctification or the righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs of uprightneſs, whereby there is a bent or incli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation of ſoul to all the commandments of God, without reſerving any way of wickedneſs, <hi>Deut.</hi> 6.25. It ſhall be our righteouſneſs if we obſerve to do all theſe command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments as he hath commanded us. This becauſe it is wrought in our own perſons, is called inherent: <hi>Job</hi> 27.5, 6. <hi>Till I dy I will not remove my integrity from me, my righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs I hold faſt and will not let it go.</hi> Integrity conſiſting in an univerſal bent of heart to all Gods commands, is here called by the name of righteouſneſs. <hi>Luke</hi> 1.6. it's ſaid, Zachary <hi>and</hi> Elizabeth <hi>were both righteous before God.</hi> But how did it appear, why, they walked in all the command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments and ordinances of the Lord blameleſs. Of this <hi>Job</hi> 29.14. <hi>I put on righteouſneſs and it cloathed me; my judgment was as a robe and a diadem.</hi> Godly walking or the Righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs of Sanctification did adorn him before men, as brave Apparel doth thoſe that put it on, <hi>Revel.</hi> 19.8. <hi>The fine Linnen are the righteouſneſſes</hi> (in the Plural <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>) <hi>of Saints:</hi> he means, as the righteouſneſs of him who is <hi>the Lord our Righteouſneſs, Jer.</hi> 23.6. adorns us in the ſight of God, and anſwers divine Juſtice, <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.10, 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. ſo doth the Righteouſneſs of Sanctification adorn us in the ſight of
<pb n="835" facs="tcp:171178:424"/>God. <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.1.2. and of men. <hi>Moſes</hi> his mouth is full of wormwood, the beginning of ſalvation is that that thou believe, for that a new life ought to follow that belongs not to ſatisfaction but to obedience. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.198.</p>
                  <p>As there is a two-fold righteouſneſs, ſo there is a two-fold acception of juſtification. 1 For an abſolution in judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment in oppoſition to condemnation, <hi>Prov.</hi> 17.15. <hi>He that juſtifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the juſt, even they both are alike abomination in the ſight of God.</hi> Matth. 12.37. <hi>By thy words thou ſhalt be juſtified, and by thy words thou ſhalt be condemned;</hi> ſo that by conſidering what condemnation is, we may know what juſtification is. Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demnation is the ſentence of a righteous Judge adjudging a malefactor to death for ſome capital crime whereof he is found guilty in judgement? Abſolution is the ſentence of a righteous Judge acquitting an innocent perſon, his righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs appearing in judgement. Thus we are juſtified by Chriſts righteouſneſs, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.33, 34. <hi>Who ſhall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect,</hi> or frame an inditement a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt them? the word is <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>ſeeing it is God that juſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fieth, who ſhall condemn? Its Chriſt that dyed, yea rather that is riſen again, who is even at the right hand of God.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, through Chriſt his dying and riſing, we are acquitted from all guilt and puniſhment, we believing on him.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Juſtification is taken for the infuſion of habitual righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs, whereby there is not onely a throwing down of the reign of ſin in the ſoul, but there is alſo a ſetting up of a new frame of grace in the purpoſe and intentions of the heart. <hi>Dan.</hi> 12.3. <hi>They that juſtifie many ſhall ſhine as the ſtars,</hi> as <hi>Junius</hi> reads it, <hi>they that turn many to righteouſneſs.</hi> This is nothing elſe but ſanctification, if we take the word in a grammatical ſence of <hi>juſtus</hi> and <hi>facio.</hi> Seldom is the word thus taken, and when it is ſo taken, it doth not alwayes ſignifie an habitual effect in the
<pb n="836" facs="tcp:171178:425"/>ſubject of that quantity or quality the epithite denotes, with the driving away of the contrary, as in glorifie, mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie, ſanctifie, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> vve glorifie and ſanctifie God, not by making him of vile and prophane to become glorious and holy, but by declaring him to be ſuch. <hi>Mary</hi> magnifies the Lord, not by making him of little, to become great, but by declaring him to be great. The <hi>Peripatetics</hi> ſay, that by doing juſt and temperate things vve are made juſt and temperate, but its not ſo, for being made juſt and tempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate, vve do juſt and temperate things. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 2 <hi>lat.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Now the juſtification in the Court of heaven vvhereby vve ſtand righteous muſt be a righteouſneſs vvhereby vve ſtand perfect in all parts and degrees. This is two-fold.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The Righteouſneſs of the lavv, ſo if vve perfectly fulfill the Lavv in every point vve are ſaved from hell by it. <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.5. Moſes <hi>deſcribeth the righteouſneſs of the Law, that the man that doth theſe things ſhall live by them, and live in them. Gal.</hi> 3.12. Contrarily fail in one point and be under the curſe. <hi>Gal.</hi> 3.10. <hi>curſed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written, in the law to do them.</hi> A ſinner is not juſtified, unleſs he be condemned, <hi>viz.</hi> by the Law, he is not quickned unleſs he be ſlain, he doth not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcend to heaven unleſs he deſcend into hell. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 2.57. Thus no man was ever juſtified, ſave <hi>Adam</hi> in his ſtate of innocency, and Jeſus Chriſt, and the Angels.</p>
                  <p>By this righteouſneſs no man living is juſtified, <hi>Job.</hi> 9.20. <hi>If I juſtifie myſelf my own mouth ſhall condemn me; If I ſay I am perfect, it ſhall alſo prove me perverſe.</hi> Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 30.31. <hi>If I waſh my ſelf with ſnow water, and make my hands never ſo clean, yet ſhalt thou plunge me in the ditch, and my own clothes ſhall abhor me.</hi> The meaning is, if I were the pureſt man alive, and God ſhould call me to his tribunal; I muſt needs condemn my ſelf, and whatſoever is near un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to me would condemn me. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 130.3. <hi>If thou Lord ſhouldeſt be exeream to mark what is done a miſs, who might
<pb n="837" facs="tcp:171178:425"/>ſtand?</hi> Pſalm 143.2. <hi>Enter not into judgement with thy ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant, for in thy ſight ſhall no fleſh living be juſtified.</hi> We are not able to fulfill one branch of any command by reaſon of indwelling corruption, ſo that I appeal to the conſcience of any man, whether in the perfecteſt action that ever he did, he durſt ſtand to Gods ſevere trial thereof) much leſs are we able to fulfill the whole law, and therefore cannot hope for righteouſneſs by it, as the Prophet ſaith in another caſe, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 28.20. <hi>The bed is ſhorter then that a man can ſtretch him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf on it, and the covering narrower then that he can wrap himſelf in it.</hi> So ſay I of mans righteouſneſs, We cannot fulfill the whole law, and therefore cannot hope for righteouſneſs from it. The Law requires a two-fold righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Habitual, in the inherent holineſs of a mans whole perſon.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Actual, in the exerciſe of all good works enjoyned by the Law and Goſpel, and forbearance of the contrary evil works, both in the thoughts of the heart, words of the mouth, and actions of the whole life; ſo that every man in the world incurs damnation by his deeds, and therefore cannot remain juſtified by his habits. Nay, he is more guil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty that having an habit of inherent righteouſneſs, produces acts of unrighteouſneſs, as we ſee in the fallen Angels and <hi>Adam.</hi> What man is there can perform theſe two com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands, to love God with all the heart, and not to co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vet?</p>
                  <p>Yea, look upon man in a ſtate of regeneration, we ſhall ſee weakneſs in his faith. <hi>Mark</hi> 9.24. ſinkings in his hope. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 43.5. <hi>Why art thou caſt down, O my ſoul. Eſa.</hi> 64.6. The Prophet doubts not to pronounce of all our righteouſneſſes which were inherent in our perſons, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared with the righteouſneſs of God and his law, they were <hi>as filthy rags.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> If our beſt performances be ſtained, <hi>Eſa</hi> 64.6.
<pb n="838" facs="tcp:171178:426"/>Why ſhould we perform any good work?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Though they be ſtained there is ſome good in them; there is gold in the oar. There is ſo much good that God pardons the ill and accepts the good: a ſick man muſt eat to ſtrengthen nature, though much of what he eats turns to putrifaction.</p>
                  <p>This righteouſneſs of works cannot juſtify us;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe its not ſo large as the Law of God, ſo that he that hath the greateſt meaſure of it hath much indwelling corruption.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Saints aſcribe all to the mercy of God in Chriſt, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.9. <hi>Being juſtified by his blood we ſhall be ſaved from wrath.</hi> See, we are not juſtified by inherent holineſs but by his blood. Inherent righteouſneſs is not a cauſe of our ſon-ſhip, but onely a conſequent of it. <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.6. he ſayes not, ye are received for ſons, becauſe the ſpirit hath ſtampt upon you inherent holineſs, but, becauſe by and in Chriſt ye are received for ſons, ye are indued with the ſpirit and graces thereof.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 No man in pangs of conſcience and agony of death can truſt to his own righteouſneſs, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 130.3, 4.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Becauſe the law promiſes life upon an impoſſible con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.5. and ſo leaves the conſcience doubtfull and trembling.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The ſecond righteouſneſs whereby perſons ſtand righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous, is the righteouſneſs of Chriſt, which is, when God declares men who are wicked and ſinners by nature, but by grace true believers, to be freed and abſolved from eternal death, and to have right to eternal life for the righteouſneſs of Chriſt, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.1, 2, 3, 4. 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 5.9. When that mercifull father did ſee us to be oppreſt with the curſe of the Law, he ſent his ſon into the world, and caſt upon him all the ſins of all (he means the elect) ſaying, Be thou <hi>Peter</hi> that denier, <hi>Paul</hi> that perſecutor, <hi>David</hi> that adulterer, that ſinner that are the apple in Paradice, that thief on the croſs.
<pb n="839" facs="tcp:171178:426"/>
                     <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.94. Let the Law rule over the Fleſh and the Promiſe ſweetly reign in the conſcience.</p>
                  <p>Now concerning Juſtification, conſider,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The efficient cauſe, 1 Generally, the whole Trinity. <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.30. <hi>It is one God who ſhall juſtifie the Circumciſion by Faith, and the Uncircumciſion through Faith. Rom.</hi> 4.5. <hi>To him that worketh not, but believeth on him that juſtifieth the ungodly his Faith is counted for Righteouſneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In particular the Father juſtifies us pronunciatively, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe we have imputative Righteouſneſs, and his Juſtice is thereby ſatisfied; for a ſinner is not juſt before God be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he is juſtified, but he is therefore juſtified becauſe he is ſome way or other juſt, for upon the creatures righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs the act of God in Juſtification proceeds. For upon the beholding of a righteouſneſs for us the Father juſtifies us pronunciatively, the Son juſtifies us meritoriouſly, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing made unto us of God righteouſneſs, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.30. <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.2.</p>
                  <p>The Spirit juſtifies us by applying unto us Chriſts ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 6.11. <hi>Ye are juſtified in the Name of the Lord</hi> Jeſus, <hi>and by the Spirit of our God.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The material cauſe of our Juſtification was the Bloud and Death of <hi>Chriſt. Matth.</hi> 20.28. <hi>He gave his Life a Ran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſom for many. Luke</hi> 22.20. <hi>This Cup is the New Teſtament in my Bloud. Acts</hi> 2.28. The whole Church is ſaid to be purchaſed with the Bloud of <hi>Chriſt. Rom.</hi> 3.25. <hi>Whom God hath ſet forth to be the Propitiation for our ſins, through Faith in his Bloud.</hi> When we teach we do no other thing than that we ſcatter and divide the virtue of Chriſts Bloud a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong the People. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 49. <hi>Col.</hi> 1.14, 20. <hi>In whom we have Redemption through his Bloud, and having made peace by the Bloud of his Croſs.</hi> Alſo, <hi>v.</hi> 22. <hi>You that were Enemies hath he reconciled in the body of his fleſh through death. Heb.</hi> 9.12. ſpeaking of the Levitical Prieſts he ſaith, <hi>They enter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed into the holy place by the bloud of goats, but Chriſt entered
<pb n="840" facs="tcp:171178:427"/>into Heaven by his own bloud, having obtained eternal Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption for us:</hi> yea this bloudſhed and Death of Chriſt did not onely ranſom us from wrath, <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.9. and pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chaſe forgiveneſs of ſins for us, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.25. but alſo the ſame Death purchaſes Heaven for us, <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.15. <hi>He is the Mediatour of the New Teſtament, that by the means of Death they which are called might receive the promiſe of eternal in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heritance. Heb.</hi> 10.19. <hi>Having, Brethren, boldneſs to enter into the holieſt by the Bloud of Jeſus,</hi> that is, into Heaven it ſelf. Contrary to thoſe miſtaken dictates, to wit, that Chriſt his obedience to the Law purchaſed Heaven for us and that his Death and Sufferings onely ranſomed us from Hell.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Apoſtle ſaith, <hi>There can be no forgiveneſs without ſhedding of Bloud, Heb.</hi> 9.22. Things figuratively holy were cleanſed with the bloud of beaſts, then things truly holy muſt be cleanſed with better bloud.</p>
                  <p>Again, <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.25, 26. <hi>Once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away ſin, by the ſacrifice of himſelf.</hi> Alſo <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.28. Chriſt was once <hi>offered to bear the ſins of many.</hi> When he came to dy he took on him the ſins of many, that is, of all the elect. See alſo <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.5. <hi>A body haſt thou prepared me. v.</hi> 10. <hi>By which will we are ſanctified through the offering of the body of Chriſt once for all.</hi> Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 12. <hi>This man after he had offered one ſacrifice</hi> (both in kinde and number) <hi>for ſin, ſat down on the right hand of God.</hi> Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 14. the Apoſtle gives a Reaſon why he hath no more offering to make, nor no more ſuffering to endure, nor needs no repetition of what is done, becauſe with one offering he hath perfected for ever ſanctified perſons. Alſo <hi>v.</hi> 19. he ſhews the price of this purchaſe to be the Bloud of <hi>Jeſus,</hi> having boldneſs to enter into the holieſt by the Bloud of <hi>Jeſus,</hi> called alſo <hi>the veil of his fleſh, v.</hi> 20. Alſo <hi>Heb.</hi> 13.20. <hi>Through the Bloud of the eternal Covenant we are made perfect.</hi> Chriſt hath redeemed us that have been baptized from the moſt
<pb n="841" facs="tcp:171178:427"/>grievous ſins which we have done, by his being crucified upon the Croſs, and by the purification of water. <hi>Juſtin. cont. Triph.</hi> 246. he names this purifying as the outward ſign, for <hi>pag.</hi> 177. he ſaith out of <hi>Eſaias, Waſh ye, &amp;c.</hi> He doth not ſend us into a Bath to waſh away our ſins, which all the water of the Sea cannot, but he ſhews this wholeſom waſhing will follow them that repent, that they ſhall not be waſhed in the bloud of Goats and Sheep but by faith, by the Bloud of Chriſt and his Death.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Gal.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.13. The Apoſtle ſhews the manner how we are delivered from the curſe of the Law, <hi>Even by Chriſts hang<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on a Tree, and being made a curſe for us.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 2.16. Chriſt reconciles <hi>Jews</hi> and <hi>Gentiles</hi> unto God in one body, <hi>by the Croſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 <hi>Peter</hi> 1.18. <hi>We are not redeemed with corruptible things, but with the precious Bloud of Chriſt, as of a Lamb without ſpot.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.24. <hi>Who his own ſelf bare our ſins in his own body on the Tree.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 <hi>John</hi> 1.7. <hi>The Bloud of Jeſus Chriſt cleanſeth us from all ſin.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Revel.</hi> 1.5. <hi>Hath loved us and waſhed us from our ſins in his own Bloud.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Revel.</hi> 5.9. Speaking of Chriſt he ſaith, <hi>Thou waſt ſlain and haſt redeemed us to God by thy Bloud, out of every kindred and tongue.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Revel.</hi> 7.14. <hi>John</hi> ſhewing how the Martyrs came to be arrayed in white Robes, tells us, it was by <hi>waſhing their Robes, and making them white in the Bloud of the Lamb.</hi> One drop of whoſe Bloud was more precious than the whole creature. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.</p>
                  <p>What means then that new opinion, that part of the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfaction is given by the obedience of Chriſt, in fulfilling the Law.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object. Rom.</hi> 5.18. <hi>By the obedience of one ſhall many be made righteous.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="842" facs="tcp:171178:428"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The Apoſtle means not the obedience of Chriſt to the Law, but the ſuffering of Chriſt, whereby he be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came obedient to the death of the croſs, <hi>Phil.</hi> 2.9.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> Chriſt is made unto us righteouſneſs, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.30. and <hi>we are made the righteouſneſs of God in him,</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.21.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The Scripture places our righteouſneſs in the death of Chriſt, for the righteouſneſs a Chriſtian hath, is forgiveneſs and covering of ſins, <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.7, 8.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what uſe is there of the active obedience of Chriſt to our redemption?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Had he not been holy, harmleſs and undefiled, he could not have been a fitting Mediator, <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.25.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To be a patern for us how to walk, 1 <hi>Joh.</hi> 2.6. we muſt walk as he walked, with an <hi>as</hi> of ſimilitude, though not of equality.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The humane nature of Chriſt is a creature, for Chriſt is perfect man, hence as he was man he owed perfect obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience to the Law, <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.4.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> If the death of Chriſt be the material cauſe of our juſtification, why is it called by the name of righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Becauſe it is equivalent to righteouſneſs, for it's all one to the Law-giver, if his Law be obſerved or the pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nalty for the breach of it ſuffered; now the penalty was death by the conſent of the Law-giver, either eternal death of us, or temporal death of our ſurety, now our ſin being condemned in the fleſh of Chriſt, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.3. the righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of the Law is fulfilled in us, <hi>v.</hi> 4, 5.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Where the nature of a thing is, there the name of it may well be, but in Chriſts ſatisfactory death, there is the nature of righteouſneſs, to wit, a taking away of guilt and filth. For herein believers iniquities are forgiven, and ſin covered, <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.7, 8. therefore the name of righteouſneſs may be well given hereto.</p>
                  <pb n="843" facs="tcp:171178:428"/>
                  <p>To conclude, there is an infinite righteouſneſs in Chriſt, of which we are not capable, and there is an inherent perſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal righteouſneſs to qualifie him for a fit Mediator, <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.25. and there is a righteouſneſs of ſatisfaction, this righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs conſiſts in forgiveneſs of ſins, <hi>Col.</hi> 1.14.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But Chriſt ſuffered many other ſufferings beſides death, inward in his ſoul as deſertion, ſence of wrath, out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward in his body as nailing, whipping, mocking, therefore the death of Chriſt alone was not the ſole price.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> I ſuppoſe the death of Chriſt doth comprehend the ſufferings of Chriſt, which were in and about his death, which, in regard of pain and anguiſh and propinquity un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to his death were as parts of the whole. Such was Chriſts heavineſs, <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.37. his agony and drops of ſweat like blood, <hi>Luk.</hi> 22.44.</p>
                  <p>For thoſe other ſufferings Chriſt endured in the courſe of his life, as hunger, thirſt, flight, faſting, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> theſe were not ſatisfactions to Gods juſtice for mans ſin, but onely pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terns of patience.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe the Scripture affixes our juſtification and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciliation, not to his ſufferings in general, but to his ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fering of death in ſpecial, <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.9. never mentioning his fore-going ſufferings of hunger, thirſt, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> in point of ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtification.</p>
                  <p>If the other ſufferings of Chriſt be part of the ſatisfacti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, why doth the Apoſtle ſtill inſiſt on the price of his death and on no other thing, and limit the ſatisfaction to his ſufferings then not mentioning any other?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Suppoſe it were granted that all the ſufferings of Chriſt ſhould concur in point of ſatisfaction, which I ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe is difficult if at all poſſible to prove, yet it follows not that becauſe all his ſufferings through the courſe of his life, as well as thoſe in death, did concur in point of ſatisfaction, therefore his obſervation and fulfilling of the Law ſhould alſo concur as a part of that price.</p>
                  <pb n="844" facs="tcp:171178:429"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But is it not dangerous to leave out Chriſt his full<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>filling of the Law? And is it not ſafe to joyn it to Chriſt his death?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It's dangerous to add any thing, when the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture fixeth the Redemption on the death and ſufferings of Chriſt in and about death. He gave his own ſon the price of redemption for us, the holy for them who had tranſgreſſed the Law, the juſt for the unjuſt; for what other thing could cover our ſins then his righteouſneſs? In whom other can we unjuſt and wicked men be counted juſt, then in the alone Son of God? O ſweet change! that the iniquity of many ſhould be hid in one righteous, but that the righteouſneſs of one ſhould cauſe that many unjuſt ſhould be counted righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous. <hi>Juſtin Mart. ad Diognetum p.</hi> 386. The conſcience may as well ſcruple, what if I add? as what if I leave out? for additions are dangerous in this caſe, eſpecially where the Scripture ſpeaks ſo plainly and poſitively, <hi>Gal.</hi> 5.4.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The third cauſe of our juſtification is the formal cauſe, whereby Chriſt his ſatisfaction and merit is imputed to us as our ſin is imputed to him, <hi>Iſai.</hi> 53.6. <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.3, 4. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.21. Chriſt being our ſurety, <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.22. and paying our debt, he roſe out of the priſon of the grave and manifeſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed his diſcharge thereof, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.22. So that as on the croſs Chriſt blotted out the hand-writing of ordinances, and took them out of the way, and nail'd them to his croſs, <hi>Col.</hi> 2. ſo doth the Lord <hi>behold the travel of his ſoul, and reſts ſatisfied therewith,</hi> Iſai 53.11.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The final cauſe of a ſouls juſtification in reſpect of God, it was the declaration of his ſevere juſtice againſt ſin, that though in himſelf he could, yet he decreed that he would not paſs by ſin without ſatisfaction, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.25, 26. to declare his righteouſneſs that he might be juſt and the ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifier of him that believeth on Jeſus. There are many other ends as for the ſhewing forth his free grace to a ſinner, which I ſhall paſs by.</p>
                  <pb n="845" facs="tcp:171178:429"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But how are we ſaid to be juſtified by God and Chriſt, ſeeing the Scripture ſaith we are juſtified by faith? <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.28.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The Lord juſtifies judicially, as a Judge juſtifies an innocent perſon, or a perſon, when ſued for debt, the paiment of the debt appearing.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Chriſt juſtifies meritoriouſly, <hi>Acts</hi> 13.39. <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.26.</p>
                  <p>Faith juſtifies inſtrumentally,
<list>
                        <item>1 Not profeſſional faith, for then all hypocrites ſhould be juſtified; againſt whom <hi>James</hi> diſputes, <hi>Jam.</hi> 2.24.</item>
                        <item>2 Nor doth the <gap reason="foreign">
                              <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                           </gap> 
                           <hi>credere,</hi> the <hi>act of believing</hi> juſtifie us, as if that were imputed unto us for righteouſneſs, not for its own merit but for Gods favourable acceptance, as if God did accept the act of believing, for the perfect obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of the Law, as ſome have held.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>The act of believing doth not juſtifie,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe no man is ſaved and juſtified by an act of his own, <hi>Tit.</hi> 3.6, 7. <hi>Not by works of righteouſneſs which we have done, but according to his mercy he ſaved us. Being juſtified by his grace,</hi> Eph. 2.9. <hi>not of works.</hi> Now to believe is an act of our own, taking denomination from the next agent.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From abſurdity; then we ſhould be juſtified by two righteouſneſſes, to wit, the righteouſneſs of Chriſt and the righteouſneſs of faith; if one be ſufficient what needs ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther? it tends to thruſt Chriſt out and all his merits. Faith juſtifies us objectively, as it terminates upon the redempti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in Chriſt, <hi>Joh.</hi> 3.14, 15. as it is the eye to look up to him, typified by the brazen Serpent. Thou holds divers ſorts of ſeeds in thy hand, I ask not what the ſeeds are with which they are joyned, but what the virtue of every one of them is? Here ſpeak plainly, what faith alone doth not, with what graces it is conjoyned, it takes hold of the promiſe; love and hope have other buſineſs, <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 15.</p>
                  <p>This righteouſneſs is called the righteouſneſs of God, becauſe he <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ound it out, the righteouſneſs of Chriſt becauſe
<pb n="846" facs="tcp:171178:430"/>Chriſt offers that which was equivalent to righteouſneſs, the righteouſneſs of faith becauſe faith is the inſtrument by which we apprehend it. It's called our righteouſneſs, <hi>Jer.</hi> 23.6. becauſe it's given us of God to be ours by im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation on Gods part, by acceptation on our part.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Firſt Uſe for information.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 For information, 1 See how thou becomes righteous, not by working but by believing, <hi>Acts</hi> 13.38, 39. <hi>Rom.</hi> 3 22. <hi>Gal.</hi> 2.16. <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.4, 5. A man may work long enough, and yet in fine work himſelf into hell, if he have not faith in Chriſt. <hi>Paul</hi> had a righteouſneſs even to blameleſneſs, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.6. before converſion, after converſion he diſclaims it, <hi>v.</hi> 7. The Law of works ſaith, Do what I command; the Law of faith, Give what thou commands. <hi>Auguſt.</hi> The commands are ſweet when we underſtand them, not onely in books but in the wounds of a moſt ſweet Savior. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 1. <hi>ad Stanpic.</hi> If a good life have not been led, do not therefore deſpair; if a good life have been led, do not there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore hope; that is, as to juſtification.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 See the danger of thouſands of ignorant perſons, who, if you ask them how they hope to be ſaved, they will tell you by their good prayers, and well meanings, and becauſe they deal juſtly. Many faſt, pray, deny themſelves, mourn, deal juſtly, that God may ſpeak peace to their ſpirits; this is the righteouſneſs of the Law, this is a working for life not from life, ſo they refrain from evil that they may not be under the curſe. In order to ſatisfaction of Divine juſtice there muſt be a full righteouſneſs, of an infinite perſon, theſe two things muſt be, becauſe an infinite Majeſty is offended, this can be no other then the righteouſneſs of God in Chriſt.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But though the works we do in our natural ſtate do not make us righteous, yet the works of our regenerate eſtate do, for they are the works of Chriſt which he works in us by his Word and Spirit.</p>
                  <pb n="847" facs="tcp:171178:430"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> The perſonal works of Chriſt in making atone<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for our ſins juſtifie us, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.24. but for his other virtual works they do not juſtifie us.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The works of regenerate men are ſo wrought by Chriſt that they are alſo wrought by us, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.13. <hi>If ye mortifie the deeds of the body by the Spirit, ye ſhall live.</hi> Hence becauſe of our imperfection they cannot be perfect.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Regenerate men in their beſt actions ſtand need of ſparing. When <hi>Nehemiah</hi> had deſired the Lord <hi>to remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber his kindneſſes he had done for the houſe of the Lord, and the offices thereof,</hi> Neh. 13.14. <hi>and for the conſecration of the Sabbath,</hi> he concludes, <hi>Remember mee, O my God, concerning this alſo, and ſpare me according to the multitude of thy mercy.</hi> See, he begs ſparing from God in his beſt ſervices. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 143.2. <hi>Enter not into judgement with thy Servant.</hi> The very ſervants of God cannot ſtand in judgement by their own righteouſneſs.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 <hi>Paul</hi> after converſion deſires to be found, <hi>Having Chriſts righteouſneſs upon him and not his own at the day of judgement, Phil.</hi> 3.9.</p>
                  <p>The dangers of thoſe who ſeek to be righteous by their own righteouſneſs, are,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 So long as thou ſtabliſhes thy own righteouſneſs thou wilt not ſubmit to Chriſts righteouſneſs, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.3, 4. <hi>They being ignorant of Gods righteouſneſs, and going about to ſtabliſh their own righteouſneſs, have not ſubmitted themſelves to the righteouſneſs of God.</hi> In the world the Law and works are ſo to be urged, as if there were no promiſe, but Chriſtians are ſo to be taught to live, as if there were no Law. <hi>Luth.</hi> By grace we are made heirs: the works which follow do not make us heirs or ſons, but are done of heirs and ſons to teſtifie thankſgiving and obedience. <hi>Luth. in Pſal.</hi> 130. A perſon will not ſeek out for a Phiſician till he feel himſelf ſick, <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.13. If thou putteſt thy deliverance from ſin and wrath upon the performance of that righteouſneſs the
<pb n="848" facs="tcp:171178:431"/>Law commands as any cauſe thereof, thou makes thine own righteouſneſs as great an idol as can be, becauſe thou makes thy righteouſneſs to be that which Gods righteouſneſs one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly is, and as thy righteouſneſs will ſpeak thou wilt have peace or bitterneſs, this is in effect to make our own righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs our Mediator.</p>
                  <p>Suppoſe your righteouſneſs were a fullfilling of the whole Law, one point excepted, that very failing makes you guilty of the breach of all the reſt, and when men ſtand guilty before God. <hi>Jam.</hi> 2.10.11. ſhall they plead that which is guilty to finde acceptation? In the buſineſs of juſtification no man can enough remove the Law out of his ſight and behold the promiſe alone, <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.103. <hi>Bernard</hi> and other Doctors when they are out of diſputati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, teach Chriſt purely, but when they go into the field of the Law, they ſo diſpute as if there were no Chriſt at all. <hi>Luth.</hi> in <hi>Pſalm</hi> 130.</p>
                  <p>The beſt righteouſneſs we ever performed is not able as a deſerving cauſe to turn away the leaſt ſin or wrath, or to procure the leaſt favour from God, <hi>Gen.</hi> 32.10. <hi>I am leſs then the leaſt of thy mercies,</hi> ſaid <hi>Jacob,</hi> onely God having promiſed theſe mercies of his free grace, we are in the uſe of means to ſeek, hope for, and expect a conveyance of them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But doth not our righteouſneſs move and melt the Lord, and prevail with him to do this or that good for his people?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> No, It was not <hi>Hezekiahs</hi> prayers and tears, <hi>Cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nelius</hi> his prayers and alms, <hi>Daniel</hi> his prayer and faſting, <hi>Dan.</hi> 9.17. That melted and moved God, but his own ſon, hence <hi>Daniel</hi> prayes; <hi>Cauſe thy face to ſhine upon thy ſanctuary which is deſolate for the Lords ſake,</hi> verſ. 17.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But if we get nothing by our righteouſneſs then we had as good ſit ſtill and do nothing.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> I overthrow it onely in point of ſatisfaction to
<pb n="849" facs="tcp:171178:431"/>divine juſtice, &amp; in point of merit. If works alone be taught, as it happens in the <hi>Papacy,</hi> faith is loſt, if faith alone be taught, preſently carnal men dream works are not neceſſary without the cauſe of juſtification. No man can enough com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mend good works. Who can enough declare the profit of one good work which a Chriſtian doth from and in faith? It's more pretious then heaven and earth, therefore the whole world in this life cannot give a worthy reward for ſuch a good work. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4. <hi>fol.</hi> 109. But for righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs, as it is one with uprighneſs, I eſtabliſh it. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 32.11. <hi>Rejoyce in the Lord ye righteous, and ſhout for joy all ye that are upright in heart.</hi> See whom he calls righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous, even them whom he calls upright. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 125.4. <hi>Do good to them that are good,</hi> who are they? <hi>even them who are upright in heart,</hi> yea further God will crown the righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſs of his ſervants. 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.8. <hi>henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteouſneſs, and not to me onely but to them alſo who love his appearing,</hi> yea <hi>the righteous ſhall ſhine in the Kingdom of their father; Matth.</hi> 13.43. And God hath a ſpecial eye of providence over ſuch, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.12. <hi>The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous and his ear is open to their cry.</hi> See Gods care of righteous <hi>Noah, Gen.</hi> 6.8, 9. and of <hi>Lot.</hi> 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 7.8, 9.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Moreover we ought to look upon our performances of prayer, faſting, baptiſme, ſupper, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> as the ordinances of God wherein the Lord hath appointed us to meet with him, and wherein he will make good the things he hath promiſed therein. <hi>Eſa</hi> 64.5. <hi>Thou meeteſt him that rejoyceth and worketh righteouſneſs.</hi> He comes with his handfull and poures out that which his own freeneſs hath engaged him to do for us. Good works are no other thing then thankſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giving; they are not done for righteouſneſs but for wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, they pleaſe not God ſimply for themſelves but for the perſon believing. <hi>Luth.</hi> We do confeſs our ſins to him, but what is the ground of forgiveneſs? not our confeſſions,
<pb n="850" facs="tcp:171178:432"/>prayers or tears, but his own free grace, becauſe he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lights in mercy, <hi>Mic.</hi> 7.19.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It's baſe ſelfiſhneſs when thou wilt do no righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs but for thy own ſake, who if thou ſhouldeſt know before hand thy righteouſneſs would get thee nothing, wouldeſt ſit ſtill and do nothing: quere, whether ſuch a man had not indeed as good ſit ſtill and do nothing.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Righteouſneſs of ſanctification and uprightneſs is evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dential in point of aſſurance; 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.6, 7, 8, 9, 10. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 6.17, 18.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 To teſtifie our thankfulneſs. <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.1.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Danger by eſtabliſhing thy own righteouſneſs; thou unthrones Chriſt of the principal part of his Office, which is to be the righteouſneſs of his people, <hi>Jer.</hi> 23.6. <hi>Rom.</hi> 5.17, 18.<note place="margin">By the obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of one ſhall many be <hi>placed</hi> righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous.</note> Its Chriſts Office to place perſons at his Judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ſeat <hi>righteous,</hi> hence ſome read it, <hi>conſtituentur.</hi> This miſtery was ſhadowed, <hi>Exod.</hi> 25.17, 18, 19. The Law or Teſtimony was to be put in the Ark, and the Mercy-ſeat was to be ſet upon the Ark, <hi>v.</hi> 21. Chriſt is this Propitiatory or Mercy-ſeat. <hi>Rom</hi> 3.25. 1 <hi>John</hi> 2.2. Let us not take the Law out of the Ark as our righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, but caſt our eye upon the Mercy-ſeat, which covers the Ark and Teſtimony.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Conſolation to the Saints, that, though made in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>famous by the world, God counts them righteous: our Principal comfort is, that Chriſt takes away our filthy gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, and gives us the righteouſneſs of his Son, <hi>Zach.</hi> 3.4. That all accuſations that Satan can put in againſt thee are non-ſuted, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.33. <hi>Who ſhall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect?</hi> When God would comfort his people, wherewith doth he comfort them? he tells them <hi>their iniqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties are pardoned. Eſa.</hi> 40.22.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But my Sins are many, my guilts haynous, how can I take comfort?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1 God was in Chriſt <hi>Reconciling the world unto
<pb n="851" facs="tcp:171178:432"/>himſelf; not imputing their treſpaſſes unto them, and deliver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed from the curſe all that believe on him. John</hi> 3.36. 1 <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 1.10.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 We muſt look on Chriſts death as able to drown Mountains as Mole-hills. All the fiery ſtingings, how great ſoever, were taken away when they lookt on the Brazen Serpent, <hi>John</hi> 3.14, 15. God did not onely ſave juſt <hi>Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham, Iſaac,</hi> and <hi>Jacob,</hi> but unrighteous <hi>Thamar, Reuben, Simeon, Levi,</hi> that no man ſhould preſume of his righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs or wiſdom, nor that any man ſhould be diſcouraged be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of his ſins. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 38.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The Fountain of Chriſts Bloud is ſet open for all bleeding and believing ſouls, <hi>Zach.</hi> 12.10. compared with <hi>cap.</hi> 13.1. <hi>In that day they believe and repent the Fountain is open.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 All hand-writings of Ordinances of what kinde ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever, that might teſtifie a believers guilt, is taken away as to the accuſatory and damnatory power thereof. <hi>Col.</hi> 2.14. If the <hi>Jews</hi> rejoyced at the revoking <hi>Ahazuerus</hi> ſentence, let us much more at this.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 All the power of Hell is led in triumph by Chriſt to the faith of the believer, <hi>Col.</hi> 2.15. <hi>Having ſpoiled princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>palities and powers, he made a ſhew of them openly,</hi> (<hi>viz.</hi> to the faith of the believer) <hi>triumphing over them on the Croſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="6">6 In his Redemption. Chriſt had in his eye all the ſins that ſhould fall out to the end of the world, and he paid not onely for ſins that were at preſent, but for thoſe which ſhould come after, though one ſin be committed to day, another to morrow, and another the third day, yet the tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vel of Chriſts ſoul gave the Father full ſatisfaction, <hi>Iſai</hi> 53.11.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Object.</hi> Could I believe or repent I could take comfort, but, alas! I cannot, ſaith many a poor ſoul.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> All the promiſes of remiſſion of ſins are belong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing,
<pb n="852" facs="tcp:171178:433"/>and ſo conſequently to be tendered unto thoſe who be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve and repent, not to believing without repenting, nor to repenting without believing. <hi>Luke</hi> 24.47. <hi>Mark</hi> 1.15. <hi>Acts</hi> 20.21. <hi>Paul</hi> preached Repentance towards God, and Faith towards our Lord <hi>Jeſus Chriſt,</hi> but the promiſes are to be tendered to both together. Thus we comfort the afflicted Brother. It's impoſſible thou ſhouldeſt be ſo righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous in this life that thou ſhouldeſt feel no ſin, and that thy body ſhould be clear without ſpots as the Sun, but thou haſt yet ſpots are in thee, yet art thou holy, but thou ſayeſt, How can I be holy, ſeeing I have and feel ſin? That thou feeleſt ſin and acknowledges it, give thanks to God, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpair not. It's a ſtep to health when the ſick perſon ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledges his Diſeaſe. But how ſhall I be delivered from my ſin? run to Chriſt the Phyſician who heals the broken in heart, thy reaſon being ſacrificed believe in him. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.76.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Mourning under unbelief, and impenitency, and hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of heart doth uſually argue there is ſome meaſure of theſe graces in thy ſoul: for whence could a ſoul mourn for the want of theſe graces, but becauſe it hath ſome mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of theſe already? thoſe that mourn under wants and hunger and thirſt for ſupplies, are under the promiſe of bleſſedneſs. <hi>John</hi> 7.37. <hi>If any man thirſt let him come unto me and drink.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Every thirſting ſoul is invited to Chriſt, <hi>Revel.</hi> 22.17. <hi>Let him that is a thirſt come, and whoſoever will, let him come and take of the water of life freely.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 Caſt thy thy ſelf upon Chriſt, reſolving if thou pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſheſt thou wilt periſh in his arms. <hi>Job</hi> 13.15.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Righteous perſons may draw comfort from the righteouſneſs of uprightneſs, though not by way of ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction, yet by way of evidence. 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 29.9. The Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple rejoyced becauſe they offered willingly, becauſe with perfect heart they offered willingly. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.12. <hi>Our re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joycing
<pb n="853" facs="tcp:171178:433"/>is the teſtimony of our conſcience.</hi> Doing judgment is accompanied with joy, <hi>Prov.</hi> 21.15. Men perſecute for righteouſneſs, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.10. Devils rage at it, but Saints muſt walk in it, <hi>Luke</hi> 1.75. Thoſe <hi>Heb.</hi> 11. firſt wrought Righteouſneſs, then obtained promiſes, <hi>v.</hi> 35.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>In the name of a righteous man]</hi> Not becauſe he is a kinſman or friend, or becauſe we hope to receive like for like, or ſhall get ſome gain thereby, or ingratiate our ſelf thereby unto ſome men we would be in favour with, but as before he had ſpoken, becauſe he was a <hi>Prophet,</hi> ſo here be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he is a righteous man, <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.10. We ſhould principal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly look to the moving cauſe that moveth us to do good to Gods Saints, even becauſe we ſee Chriſt in them, though all other conſiderations were taken away, as of neighbour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood, meekneſs, love to us.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Shall receive a righteous mans Reward]</hi> That is, they ſhall not onely receive the examples of thoſe holy men they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive, and their edifying ſpeeches, uſually holy, either for matter or manner of ſpeaking, and ſometimes their power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full prayers for them, but they ſhall alſo receive the ſame reward of eternal glory which the righteous man himſelf ſhall receive, for the juſt ſhall live by faith. <hi>Heb.</hi> 2.4.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>V.</hi> 42. <hi>And whoſoever ſhall give to drink unto one of theſe little ones a cup of cold water onely, in the name of a Diſciple, verily, I ſay unto you, he ſhall in no wiſe loſe his Reward.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Here's a third ground againſt fear of not being received, which the Diſciples and other Chriſtians might expect for the cauſe of Chriſt, to wit, that the ſmalleſt kindneſs done to any of Chriſts little ones ſhall not go without a re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Whoſoever ſhall give to drink unto one of theſe little ones a cup of cold water]</hi> That is, being able to give no more, for
<pb n="854" facs="tcp:171178:434"/>if we can give a cup of wine, and ſhall put the matter off with a cup of water, Chriſt will think this but cold enter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainment. The meanneſs of the benefit ſhall not make the kindneſs leſs reſpected with Chriſt: 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.12. <hi>If there be firſt a willing minde it is accepted according to that a man hath.</hi> He names cold water, as <hi>Auguſtine</hi> ſuppoſes, leſt any man ſhould excuſe himſelf that he wanted fire, or a veſſel to heat it. By little ones Chriſt means thoſe who are baſe and vile in their own eys from the ſenſe of their Infirmities, and deſpiſed by the proud men of the world. Againſt of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fending and deſpiſing theſe little ones Chriſt warns, <hi>Matth.</hi> 18.6. 1 Saying, <hi>It were better a man had a Mill-ſtone hanged about his neck and he be caſt into the Sea,</hi> as the <hi>Jews</hi> were wont to puniſh ſome Malefactours, than offend ſuch little ones.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The Angels of theſe little ones do always behold the face of God, therefore take heed how ye deſpiſe them. God dignifies them with attendance of Angels, therefore do not ye deſpiſe them. If not deſpiſe them then muſt you receive them, and relieve them, even thoſe who are the meaneſt members of his body. Even as <hi>Rebecca</hi> when ſhe entertained <hi>Eleazar, Abrahams</hi> ſervant, <hi>Gen.</hi> 24.17. and gave him water, obtained a great reward, ſo ſhall thoſe who receive the little ones of Chriſt, and give a cup of water to them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>In the name of a Diſciple]</hi> That is, becauſe he is my Diſciple, and cleaves to my Doctrine, becauſe he believes in me, and belongs to Chriſt, as <hi>Mark</hi> hath it, <hi>cap.</hi> 9.41. This looking at Chriſt in the intention of the giver doth prove the rectitude and luſtre of the action, it nobilitates and commends it, ſo that it's done to Chriſt which is beſtowed on a Chriſtian, and ſo Chriſt interprets it <hi>Mat.</hi> 25.40. If you do it upon other account, as becauſe he is your Tenant, Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant, Kinſman, Friend, though it may be an act of natural
<pb n="855" facs="tcp:171178:434"/>mercy, yet doth not Chriſt eſteem it as a kindneſs done to him. In all our hoſpitality in general, and for this in ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cial ought we to eye Chriſt. Learn we then that our deeds are eſteemed of God according to our minde and inten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, provided the minde of the Intender be enlightened in his duty.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Verily, I ſay unto you, he ſhall in no wiſe loſe his Reward]</hi> The world will hardly believe that the meaneſt ſervice done to Chriſt his Diſciples will be acknowledged, according to the intention and ability of the giver, and that ſuch action of ſo ſmall valuation ſhall be rewarded; hence Chriſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firms it with an Aſſeveration, <hi>Verily, I ſay unto you, he ſhall in no wiſe loſe his Reward.</hi> Yet ſhall he not have ſuch a Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward herein as if the ſame were done to a Prophet. God hath rewards affixt to all the ſervices done for him, but to ſome greater than other, yet not by way of merit but of free grace, as the Apoſtle ſaith, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.8. Every man ſhall receive a reward according to his own labour, which reward flows not from any compact or from any commenſuration, but from Gods free grace. Reward doth not always pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuppoſe Merit as its correlate, but onely labour or ſome preceding action. Sometimes the reward is inferiour to the work, as when a man works hard for a covetous perſon who rewards ſlenderly, ſometimes the reward is as much as the work, this reward preſuppoſeth merit, ſometimes the reward is far greater then the work, as for a Prince for an hours ſervice to give a man 10000 pound a year, ſuch is all our obedience in reſpect of that ſuperabundant weight of glory. Hence this reward is called <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>a free gift, Rom.</hi> 6.23. becauſe all our works, how great ſoever, have no commenſurate or proportionable value being compared with the reward. Hence the reward of glory is called an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heritance, which doth not preſuppoſe any deſert. The A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle ſaying, <hi>The wages of ſin is death,</hi> doth not ſay <hi>eternal life</hi> is the wages of holineſs, but calls it <hi>the gift of God, Rom.</hi> 6.23.</p>
                  <pb n="856" facs="tcp:171178:435"/>
                  <p>Obſerve theſe things, 1 The meaneſt ſervice done to the meaneſt of the ſervants of Chriſt ſhall be acknowledg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 25.36. Even Goats hair was not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jected when brought to the Sanctuary.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 There is a free gracious reward that God hath in ſtore to diſtribute to them that receive perſons becauſe they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to Chriſt.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The Lord in the actions of Chriſtians looks much up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the ſincerity of their actings, <hi>Zach.</hi> 7.5. <hi>To whom did ye faſt, did ye faſt to me?</hi> God not onely looks upon the ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerity of a King, as <hi>Hezekiah, Iſai.</hi> 38.3, 5. but alſo of a poor ſervant, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.22, 23. <hi>q. d.</hi> Deceitfull ſervants have a double heart, ſincere ſervants have a ſingle heart.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 Becauſe what is done in ſincerity is done to God. <hi>Zach.</hi> 7.5. This was <hi>Hezekiah's</hi> end, <hi>Iſai.</hi> 38.3. <hi>Rev.</hi> 2.13. If I might have my wiſh I would chuſe the baſeſt work of a ſervant-maid, before all the victories and triumphs of <hi>Alexander</hi> and <hi>Caeſar.</hi> Why? Becauſe here is God, there is the devil; the matter of the work is the ſame, but the kinde and difference infinitely diverſe. <hi>Luth. in Gen.</hi> 29. He means it of works done in ſincerity.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe ſincere perſons in what they do, endeavour to approve themſelves to Chriſt. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.17. <hi>We are not of them who huxter the word of God, but as of ſincerity, but as of God, in the ſight of God, ſpeak we in Chriſt.</hi> 2 Cor. 4.2. <hi>commending our ſelves to every mans conſcience in the ſight of God.</hi> 2 Theſ. 2.4. <hi>So we ſpeak, not as pleaſing men, but God, which trieth our hearts.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 That ſo he may either condemn or crown the action; condemn it, if it ſhall onely have a pretence, as in <hi>Jehu</hi>'s deſtruction of <hi>Baal,</hi> who did it not out of hatred of idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try, but to get a Kingdome, See <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 1.4 Hence <hi>Jehu</hi> is charged with murther. <hi>I will avenge the bloud of Jezreel upon the houſe of Jehu,</hi> or crown it when it is done in ſincerity, as in <hi>Cornelius</hi> prayers and alms, <hi>Acts</hi> 10.2.</p>
                  <pb n="857" facs="tcp:171178:435"/>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Information, what kinde of ſervices we muſt bring unto the Lord, even ſuch as are ſincere. Imitate <hi>Nathaniel</hi> to be <hi>Iſraelites without guile, Joh.</hi> 1.47. If we pretend love to the Lord, let it be <hi>in ſincerity, Epheſ.</hi> 6.22. if we feed the flock of God, let it be <hi>out of love, Joh.</hi> 21.15. if we preach or take the overſight of a flock, let it be <hi>willingly,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.17. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.2. Think not any thing well done wherein thou canſt not appeal to God in the doing thereof: when we come to die thoſe things will comfort us moſt wherin we have had moſt reſpect to God and leaſt to men. It's not the greatneſs of ſervices we do, but the truth that God accepts, where there is ſincerity, though there may be diverſe fail<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, God knows how to overlook them. See 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 30.18, 19, 20. and <hi>Aſa,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 14.15.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Exhort.</hi> 1 To ſtrive to be ſincere in what thou doeſt.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The moſt glorious actions thou canſt do are abomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable without it. <hi>Iſai.</hi> 66.3. <hi>He that ſacrificeth a Lamb, as if he cut off a Dogs neck,</hi> why? Becauſe not done to God. <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.29. Chriſt pronounces a <hi>wo</hi> on thoſe <hi>who builded the tombs of the Prophets, and garniſhed the ſepulchres of the righteous,</hi> why? Becauſe they did not do it out of love to holineſs, to keep the memory of holy men alive, but to co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver their malice againſt Chriſt, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.18.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Sincerity differences the actions of one man from ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther. Sundry groſs hypocrites have done actions outward<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly glorious, as <hi>Amaziah,</hi> 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 25.2. <hi>Jehu,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 10.28, 29, 31. Thoſe who preacht Chriſt out of envy, <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.16. <hi>Cain</hi> ſacrificed as well as <hi>Abel. Ezekiels</hi> worldly hearers came to hear as well as others, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 33.31.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The conſcience is not ſatisfied in any ſervices ſave thoſe which are done in ſincerity. Now every man ought to pleaſe his conſcience; ſo did <hi>Paul</hi> in his preaching, <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.10. Hence he had comfort, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.12. <hi>Our rejoycing is the teſtimony of our conſcience.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="4">4 God is of a ſpiritual nature, hence we had need look
<pb n="858" facs="tcp:171178:436"/>our actings be ſincere. <hi>Job.</hi> 10.4. <hi>Haſt thou carnal eys as man, or ſeeſt thou as man ſees?</hi> Had we men onely to look upon us we might trifle as we would, but we cannot beguile God, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.13. <hi>All things are naked and open before the eyes of him with whom we have to do:</hi> man looks upon the appearance, God upon the heart, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 16.7. <hi>Rom.</hi> 1.9. <hi>Paul</hi> ſerved God in his ſpirit. <hi>Joh.</hi> 4.23, 24. <hi>They that ſerve him muſt ſerve him in ſpirit and truth:</hi> thoſe that are built up a ſpiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tual houſe muſt offer ſpiritual ſacrifice, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.5.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 There ſhall be a general diſcovery of the ſecrets of all hearts, <hi>Luk.</hi> 12. take heed of hypocriſie, why? <hi>For there is nothing covered that ſhall not be revealed, nor hid that ſhall not be known.</hi> The very counſels of the hearts <hi>ſhall be opened.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5. <hi>Eccl.</hi> 12.14.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 The comfort of ſincerity at all times, eſpecially in an evil day: at all times ſincerity comforts, when enemies ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.1. The widow had more comfort in giving her two mites then all they that had given large gifts. One ſhilling given ſincerely is more comfortable then pounds given vain-gloriouſly, <hi>Luk.</hi> 1.75. Eſpecially this comforts in an evil time, <hi>Iſai.</hi> 38.3. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 112.4, 7, 8. In that time conſcience will not ſo much ask what you have done, as to whom you have done it. In that day thoſe things wherein we have had moſt reſpect unto God and leaſt unto men will bring moſt comfort. <hi>Hezekiah</hi> had done much for God, but his chief comfort was not, the things done, as the manner of doing them. Many have received righteous men, but they will have comfort that have received righteous men as ſuch.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Sincerity gives a luſtre and beauty to the ſervices we do, <hi>Luk.</hi> 1.6. <hi>Zachary</hi> and <hi>Elizabeth</hi> are ſaid to be righteous before God. <hi>Paul</hi> praiſes the graces of the Theſſalonians that they were <hi>in the ſight of God and our father,</hi> 1 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 1.3. <hi>Hezekiah</hi> is commended that <hi>he turned his face to the wall and wept, Iſai</hi> 38.2. Hence all the duties of worſhip are required to be in ſincerity, as prayer, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 145.18. hear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing,
<pb n="859" facs="tcp:171178:436"/>1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1.2. receiving, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.8. yea all our ſervice in holineſs and righteouſneſs muſt be <hi>before him, Luk.</hi> 1.75. So that as the varniſh gives a luſtre to the picture, the dia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond to the ring, ſo doth ſincerity to our actions. As hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocriſie ſtains all a mans actions, as the burning of his body, the parting with all his goods to the poor, ſo ſincerity a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dorns them, a Miniſters preaching, a Tradeſmans dealing, a Magiſtrates governing, a Servants working.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 There's nothing will carry us through variety of temp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tations but ſincerity, ſo that ſooner or later we ſhall diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver our ſelves if we be not ſincere; as <hi>Saul, Jehu, Judas,</hi> &amp;c. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 5.52. <hi>They that are otherwiſe cannot be hid.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="9">9 God takes pleaſure &amp; delight in the ſincerity of his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vants. <hi>Jer.</hi> 5.3. <hi>Are not thine eys upon the truth?</hi> Pſ. 51.6. <hi>Thou deſireſt truth in the inward parts.</hi> Such are Gods delight, <hi>Prov.</hi> 11.20. Sincere men, whether preſent with God or abſent from him, labour to be accepted of him. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.9. If ſuch ſouls pray, God delights in their prayer, <hi>Prov.</hi> 15.8.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 The Saints are wont to be jealous of the want of this grace above any other. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 139.24. <hi>Try me and ſearch me, O Lord, ſee if there be any way of wickedneſs in me.</hi> Job 13.23. <hi>Make me to know my tranſgreſsion and my ſin.</hi> Saints know the comfort of ſincerity is great, the corruptions that hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der it many, the trials and ſufferings to preſerve it not a few, hence are they ſo jealous of themſelves, hence the Diſciples hearing that one of them ſhould betray Chriſt, all the eleven that were ſincere ſuſpected themſelves, <hi>Maſter, is it 1?</hi> The ground of this jealouſie in ſincere ſouls is, becauſe they finde ſo much crookedneſs and falſhood in particular actions, hence they doubt leſt they ſhould be unſound in the main, yea they know their comfort or miſery doth in a great meaſure depend hereon.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 No Preacher under heaven can ſpeak comfort to a perſon in an evil day, unleſs he be ſincere. <hi>Job</hi> 33.23. <hi>The
<pb n="860" facs="tcp:171178:437"/>Interpreter one of a thouſand declares comfort unto a ſick man,</hi> but how doth he it? <hi>Even by declaring unto him his upright<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs.</hi> Afflicted ſouls ſend to Preachers in an evil day; <hi>we ſpeak peace to them, if they be upright,</hi> Prov. 2.7. <hi>He is a buckler to them that walk uprightly, Prov.</hi> 10.9. He that walks uprightly walks ſurely.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 All ſincere ſouls and none elſe have cauſe to rejoyce in God. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 97.11. <hi>Light is ſown for the righteous, and joy for the upright in heart.</hi> Yea all ſuch are bid to rejoyce in God. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 32.11. <hi>Rejoyce in the Lord ye righteous, and ſhout for joy all ye that are upright in heart.</hi> Though they have ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny imperfections hanging upon them, and though their grace be ſometimes like a grain of Muſtard ſeed, yet are they to rejoyce. Many poor Chriſtians are apt to be diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couraged by their failings, yet know that ſincerity may ſtand with the having many weakneſſes, but not with the allowing, excuſing, maintaining, wilfull winking, or de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nying of any. All ſins which we acknowledge and defend not are pardoned, but the ſin which is defended is unpar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>donable. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 3. <hi>Lat.</hi> 104.</p>
                  <p>Others are diſcouraged becauſe of their fruitleſneſs, let this humble thee, not diſcourage thee. Becauſe thou brings forth fruit onely thirty fold, and not ſixty, charge thy ſelf with weakneſs and negligence, not with hypocriſie.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Grounds why ſincere ſouls have cauſe to rejoyce in God.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Such have their ſins pardoned, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 32.1, 2. <hi>Bleſſed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute iniquity;</hi> but who is that? <hi>viz. in whoſe ſpirit there is no guile,</hi> that is, no allowance of guile, or no reign of guile; for in the holieſt heart there is but too much guile. <hi>Iſai.</hi> 63.8. <hi>Surely they are children that would not lye, therefore was he their Savior.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The more the afflictions and diſaſters of ſuch abound, the more in Gods time ſhall comforts abound. <hi>Job</hi> 8.20. <hi>Behold, God will not caſt off the perfect man. Pſal.</hi> 97.11.112.4.</p>
                  <pb n="861" facs="tcp:171178:437"/>
                  <p n="3">3 Such perſons have the ſpecial preſence of God deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined unto them. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 11.7. His countenance doth behold the upright. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 140.13. <hi>The upright ſhall dwell in thy pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence. Job</hi> 13.16. <hi>he alſo is my ſalvation;</hi> but an hypocrite ſhall not come before him, that is, into Gods ſpecial pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence, as I do and other Saints.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 God hath ſpecial care to protect ſuch in time of dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger. 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 16.9. <hi>The eyes of the Lord run to and fro through the whole earth, to ſhow himſelf ſtrong in the behalf of thoſe whoſe hearts are perfect with him.</hi> Iſai. 33.15. <hi>He that walk<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth uprightly, his place of defence ſhall be the munition of rocks.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="5">5 In the diſpenſation of rewards among profeſſing peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple in this life, God hath ſpecial reſpect to thoſe who are ſincere. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 18.23, 24. <hi>I was upright before him, therefore hath the Lord recompenſed me according to my righteouſneſs.</hi> Look upon the Kings of <hi>Judah</hi> from <hi>David</hi> and ſo along whoſe hearts were perfect with God, and ſee how God made their Kingdoms proſper, witneſs <hi>Aſa, Jehoſhaphat, He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zekiah,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Sincere ſouls may be comforted againſt all diſaſters whatſoever. Art thou, being ſincere, reproached? <hi>Job</hi> being ſo, comforted himſelf, <hi>cap.</hi> 16.19. <hi>Behold my witneſs is in heaven, and my record is on high. Job</hi> 23.10. <hi>He knoweth the way that is with me,</hi> ſo the Margin. <hi>Joſeph</hi> doubtleſs had comfort when his Miſtreſs ſlandered him. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.3, 4. When ſundry at Corinth cenſured <hi>Paul,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>I regard not mans day, or mans judgement, I know nothing by my ſelf.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>So in time of ſickneſs and death, great will the comfort of ſincerity be. <hi>Iſai.</hi> 57.2. <hi>He ſhall enter into peace, they ſhall reſt in their beds each one walking in his uprightneſs. Mark the perfect man the end of that man is peace, Pſ.</hi> 37.37. The having the loyns girt about with truth is part of a Chriſtians armor in an evil day, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.14. <hi>Job</hi> ſaith, <hi>c.</hi> 27.5, 6. <hi>Till I dye I will not let my integrity go from me, my heart ſhall not reproach me
<pb n="862" facs="tcp:171178:438"/>ſo long as I live.</hi> It will be a matter of comfort in death to write down ſome of the great actions or turnings of our lives wherein we have acted uprightly. Hypocrites in pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſperous times are very confident, but when an evil time comes their hope is as the giving up of the Ghoſt; but ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere ſouls when God ſhall ask them, By conſcience loveſt thou me? They can return this anſwer, <hi>Thou knoweſt all things thou knoweſt that I love thee, John</hi> 21.15. It was a ſpeech of a godly woman when ſhe came to die, that ſhe had nothing to comfort her but poor ſincerity: her name was Mrs. <hi>Juxon.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Queſt.</hi> But what is this ſincerity which is ſo comfortable, and whereunto you ſo exhort us?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> It is, to do what we do, unto God, having a bent of heart to all Gods commandements, with an earneſt deſire to avoid the contrary out of conſcience to God, and from faith and love. 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 9.4. <hi>If thou wilt walk before me, as</hi> David <hi>thy father walked, in integrity of heart, and up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rightneſs, to do according to all that I have commanded thee.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="1">1 See, uprightneſs and integrity conſiſts in having a bent to do all God commands. The contrary is unſoundneſs. See <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.21, 22. <hi>Col.</hi> 4.12. <hi>Perfect and compleat in all the will of God. q. d.</hi> where there is one the other will be.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 It muſt be done unto God, or out of conſcience to God, <hi>Iſai</hi> 38.3. <hi>Noah</hi> was perfect in his generations: how doth that appear? Why? <hi>Noah walked with God, Gen.</hi> 6.9. that is, in his actings he made himſelf preſent with God, and God preſent with him, elſe to part with any thing, as with life and goods, to give the body to be burned, and all a mans goods to the poor, and ſo conſequently to do any command (for theſe two are the hardeſt commands) would not argue ſincerity, unleſs what we do be done out of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience to God.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 It muſt be from faith and love.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Trial. Try thy ſincerity,</p>
                  <pb n="863" facs="tcp:171178:438"/>
                  <p n="1">1 At whoſe eye do you look in all your ſervices? <hi>Pſalm</hi> 16.8. <hi>I have ſet the Lord ever before me.</hi> Hypocrites in ſome particular actions may ſet God before them, as <hi>Abi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>melech, Gen.</hi> 20.6. Thoſe that kill'd the Apoſtles thought they did God ſervice in it, <hi>John</hi> 16.2. The <hi>Jews</hi> in op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſing Chriſts righteouſneſs had the zeal of God in it, that is, they lookt at God in it, <hi>Rom.</hi> 10.2. But ſincere perſons have a deſire to, and purpoſe for to ſet God ever before them, yea if any by-ends come in they are troubled at it.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 From whom do you expect a reward? hence a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcientious Preacher preacheth with all his ſtrength though people be not gathered, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 49.4, 5. Hence that Servants may be ſincere they are bid to expect their reward from God. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.23, 24. Why? <hi>for ye ſerve the Lord Chriſt.</hi> Hence a Chriſtian doth good to unthankfull, yea to ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 35.12, 13. <hi>Luke</hi> 6.35, 36. Hence a ſincere ſoul doth duty when it hath no reward with men, nay con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarily ſhame and blame.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The doing good and avoiding evil in ſecret. They do good in ſecret. <hi>Job.</hi> 31.18, 19. <hi>Eſa.</hi> 38.3. Hypocrites will do good where there are many eyes to behold them, <hi>Matth,</hi> 6.2. <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.5. but very ſeldom do they any good in ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret; but ſincere ſouls do good in ſecret. Their alms, pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er and faſting, they ſtrive that it may be in ſecret. <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.1, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> So on the other ſide they avoid evil in ſecret. <hi>Joſeph</hi> durſt not come near his Miſtreſs, though none but he and ſhe were in the houſe. <hi>Job</hi> durſt not lift up his hand againſt the fatherleſs, <hi>though he ſaw his help in the gate, Job</hi> 31.21. He eſchews helliſh thoughts, and groans under them, crying, <hi>Cleanſe me, Lord, from ſecret ſins then ſhall I be upright, Pſalm</hi> 19.12, 13. Contrarily hypocrites and wicked men will venture to do evil in ſecret; all their care is to cover it from the eye of man. Hence they ſtick not to plot miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chief in ſecret. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 64.2, 4. They will ſlander in ſecret,
<pb n="864" facs="tcp:171178:439"/>
                     <hi>Deut.</hi> 27.24. <hi>Moſes</hi> calls it <hi>a ſmiting their neghbour ſecretly.</hi> They do ſecretly accept perſons, <hi>Job</hi> 13.10. In a word, <hi>its a ſhame to ſpeak of the things that are done of them in ſecret. Eph.</hi> 5.12. Yet may they refrain from open and ſcandalous ſins, and live and dye without any ſuch, though uſually God leaves them to fall into ſome open ſin, that ſo <hi>their name may rot. Prov.</hi> 10.7.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The ſingling out God from all other objects, that come what will come they will not leave the Lord. <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.14. <hi>God forbid that I ſhould rejoyce in any thing, ſave in the croſs of Chriſt.</hi> Rom. 8.35. <hi>Who ſhall ſeparate us from the love of Chriſt?</hi> He means both active and paſſive love, which the Lord hath to us and we to the Lord. Hypocrites on the other ſide are double minded, their hearts are divided be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt God and ſome luſt. <hi>James</hi> 1.8. <hi>A double minded man is unſtable in all his wayes.</hi> Sometimes they are for God, ſometimes for the world, hence where any ſoul ſincerely turns to God, <hi>he purifies himſelf from double mindedneſs. James</hi> 4.8, 9.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Senſibleneſs of, and groaning under inward diſtem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.15, 23. Troubled under hardneſs of heart, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 63.17. Unbelief, <hi>Mark</hi> 9.23. Privy pride, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 12.7, 8. From a principle of tenderneſs of conſcience they have received and a bleſſed light God hath ſet up in their hearts they are ſenſible of ſuch evils as the world counts nothing, yea they are more troubled for theſe then wicked men are for groſſe evils; they complain of themſelves for not ſtriving with God to keep off his judgements, for their cloſe hypocryſie, heavineſs in the ſervice of God, dulneſs. <hi>Iſa.</hi> 64.7. <hi>There's none that ſtirs up himſelf to take hold of thee,</hi> A ſincere ſoul, though he do duties outwardly plauſible, yet is he not contented unleſs he finde his heart doing of them as well as his outward man; ſo though his outward carriage be blameleſs, yet is he not ſatiſfied, if there be diſtempers of pride, revenge, earthlineſs, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> within, till
<pb n="865" facs="tcp:171178:439"/>he have in ſome good meaſure pray'd down theſe diſtem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pers, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 19.12. ſaying, <hi>Cleanſe me Lord from my ſecret ſins.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Contrary unſound men make clean the outſide of the cup and platter, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.25. But the inſide is full of rapine and exceſs. Their chief care is to have a ſmooth carriage to the world.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Sincerity is moved by a command. Other men are moved by credit, profit, but ſincere men, might they have never ſo much credit or profit, yet having a contrary known command, they will not move; contrary, where they have a plain command, though they have no ſecondary motives of favour, credit, profit, yet are they moved to act thereby, as we ſee in Queen <hi>Heſters</hi> caſe, who went unto the King. <hi>Abraham, Heb.</hi> 11.8. Compared with <hi>Gen.</hi> 12.1. Yea though to tell a Prince of Gods wrath, as <hi>Micaiah</hi> to <hi>Ahab, John Baptiſt</hi> to <hi>Herod, Gad</hi> and <hi>Nathan</hi> to <hi>David.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Therefore foraſmuch as Saints, out of the ſight of their indwelling corruption, are ready to condemn themſelves, and ſo walk heavily, and Satan labours if he cannot take their uprightneſs from them, yet to take the comfort of it from them, they may, by theſe and ſuch like ſigns, know their uprighneſs which faithfull Preachers are to declare unto them.</p>
                  <p>It is indeed far more dangerous to hope without a cauſe then to fear without a cauſe, yet when an upright ſoul counts it ſelf not upright, there are many inconveniences thereby; as he can neither rejoyce in living, nor think comfortably of dying, he is backward to prayer, he can hardly give thanks for any thing, becauſe he knows not but God may be his enemy in time to come, and may damn him, he cannot long for the coming of Chriſt, nor de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>light himſelf in the contemplation of the good things laid up in heaven, hence though theſe fears may be let in by God to beat down our pride, yet are they apt to hinder us in our courſe.</p>
                  <pb n="866" facs="tcp:171178:440"/>
                  <p n="7">7 When a man hath an open heart to receive every truth of God, though ſuch a truth may prove prejudicial to his outward advantage. When any truth of God whiſpers to an unſound man ſomething that may be contrary to his temporal being, or may bring him to hazard, he doth as <hi>Herod</hi> did with the <hi>Baptiſt,</hi> firſt puts it in Priſon and after kills it. Contrarily, ſincere men are like <hi>Cornelius, Acts</hi> 10.33. <hi>We are here to hear all things that are commanded us from God,</hi> ſo far as they can be convinced herein.</p>
                  <p>But unſound men apprehending the truth will part them from ſome luſts they are not willing to leave, that it will be a bar to advantage, and a companion of perſecution, eſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially in ſuch times and places, that it will loſe them friends and procure them enemies. <hi>They ſay to the Seers, See not, and to the Prophets, Propheſie not, Iſai</hi> 30.9, 10. Though they per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>haps ſaid not ſo in words, they ſaid ſo in their carriage. Unſound men keep at a diſtance from truth, as Travel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lers do from perſons whom they ſuſpect comes to rob them.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Univerſal obedience. Thou art no better than an Hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocrite till thou findeſt that every Truth thou readeſt or heareſt in the Word hath an authority and power over thy will, let the command be for doing or ſuffering, yet art thou not ſincere but ſhalt one day be aſhamed, if thou haſt not reſpect thereto, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.6. <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.24. In ſomething or other the Hypocrite diſcovers himſelf, if not to the ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervation of others, yet to the conviction of his own con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience. The Prophet proves himſelf upright that he did not ſpare his ſin, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 18.23. which he was moſt inclined to. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.3. compared with <hi>v.</hi> 1. Upright men they do no iniquity, that is, not wittingly and knowingly. <hi>Iſai</hi> 56.2. <hi>Acts</hi> 23.1. <hi>Hebr.</hi> 13.18. To do ſome good things, the Maſter requires doth not argue a good Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 A ſincere man makes conſcience of ſmall ſins. No
<pb n="867" facs="tcp:171178:440"/>Hypocrite almoſt but makes conſcience of groſs and noto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious evils, but they hate preciſeneſs in ſmaller matters. They count ſuch preciſeneſs hypocriſie, which indeed is ſo, if it be in things not commanded of God, <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.5, 6. or if it be commanded of God, we ſhall make more conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of them than we do of the weightier points of the Law. When a man makes conſcience onely of the great things of the Law, it may be a queſtion whether conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence to God or credit to men be a mover herein. Hence ſincere men ſet themſelves not onely againſt Murder, but alſo cauſleſs anger, not onely againſt Adultery of body, but againſt <hi>looking upon a woman to luſt after her.</hi> The ſons of <hi>Jehonadab</hi> did not onely refrain drunkenneſs, but alſo taſting of Wine, <hi>Jer.</hi> 35.6. not onely they forbear falſe witneſs in a Court of Juſtice, but alſo jeaſting Lyes: he keeps himſelf not onely from thieving, but from deceiving a penny or two. They do not onely refrain from the more abominable and full-mouth'd oaths, but from faith and troth, not onely from abjuring Gods truth before a Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate, but from being aſhamed thereof.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 A ſuffering out of conſcience towards God. Hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crites may ſuffer out of praiſe of men, as ſome think <hi>Ale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>xander</hi> did, <hi>Acts</hi> 19.33. <hi>Ananias</hi> and <hi>Sapphira</hi> parted with their goods, but ſincere men, 1 They do not onely ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer, which ſeldom Hypocrites come to, but they ſuffer out of conſcience to God, 1 <hi>Peter</hi> 2.19. <hi>This is thank-worthy, if a man for conſcience towards God endure grief, ſuffering wrongfully.</hi> As a man will venture the loſing of a mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber for the ſaving of his life, ſo will a ſincere man loſe all for the ſaving of his conſcience, as we ſee in Queen <hi>Heſter, John Baptiſt,</hi> thoſe Worthies, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.35. <hi>Daniel, cap.</hi> 6.10.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 An habitual intention to confeſs the truth of God though with the loſs of all, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.17. <hi>Matth.</hi> 10.32. Contrarily Hypocrites have an implicite intention to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny
<pb n="868" facs="tcp:171178:441"/>Gods truth, rather than to own it with ſufferings: ſincere perſons will ſtick to Gods truth notwithſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing mocks and ſcoffs, as <hi>David</hi> before <hi>Michal,</hi> and <hi>Nehe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miah</hi> notwithſtanding the mocks of <hi>Tobiah, Nehem.</hi> 4.1, 2, 3, 4.</p>
                  <p>Hypocrites may ſometimes ſtand for Juſtice, and be a while importunate for it, yet be overcome, as that King that would fain have delivered <hi>Daniel</hi> and ſtood for him to the going down of the Sun, <hi>Dan.</hi> 6.14, 16. and <hi>Pilate</hi> would fain have delivered Chriſt, <hi>John</hi> 19.12. but when he ſaw, if he ſtood any further for him that he muſt be counted an Enemy to <hi>Caeſar,</hi> then he delivered up Chriſt. The ſtony ground entertained the Word with joy, but when tribulation and perſecution aroſe for it they were of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fended, <hi>Matth.</hi> 13 21.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily, ſincere men they have a purpoſe to own Chriſt though to loſs of life, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.35. others were tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tured not accepting deliverance: they know the danger of the contrary that <hi>if they deny Chriſt, he will deny them, Matth.</hi> 10.33. they know elſe <hi>we cannot be Chriſt his Diſciples, Luke</hi> 14.26, 33. Till ſuch times as we have a purpoſe of heart and an habitual intention to leave all that we have for Chriſt, and to ſuffer whatſoever the rage of men ſhall inflict upon us, we are not ſincere with God, <hi>Matth.</hi> 19.17. <hi>Luke</hi> 14.27.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 Whom doſt thou make thy end? A ſincere man makes God his end, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.7, 8. None of us, that is, of us ſincere Chriſtians, <hi>that lives unto himſelf, but whether we live we live unto the Lord,</hi> he doth all to Gods glory, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.31. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.15. Chriſt died that they which live ſhould not henceforth live unto themſelves.</p>
                  <p>There's a twofold end, 1 Abſolute and ultimate.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Subordinate and conditional. Hypocrites make God their ſubordinate and conditional end, <hi>Iſai.</hi> 66.5. <hi>Your Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren that hated you, that caſt you out for my names ſake, ſaid,
<pb n="869" facs="tcp:171178:441"/>Let the Lord be glorified.</hi> They lookt at Gods glory in caſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing out his Saints. So <hi>Jehu</hi> he had a zeal for the Lord of hoſts, 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 10.16. but the Lord was not his laſt end, but his laſt end was to get a Kingdom, to which all other ends were ſubſervient.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily, a ſincere man makes God his laſt end; as he ſtudies, prays, preaches, labours, but why? ſurely in order to God and his glory. God is the end of his ends, his laſt end whereto all his ſubordinate ends refer, that is, an abſolute end, which, if all other ends were laid aſide, moves a man to do a thing. The end a godly man aims at, is to be acquainted with his duty, and to diſcharge it in faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulneſs, all his projects and endeavours are running heaven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward. Slothfulneſs, careleſneſs and remiſneſs in the things of God, and vehemence, eagerneſs and intentneſs in our own affairs, argues that the World is our abſolute and laſt end, and that God is onely the ſubordinate and inferi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our end.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Caution.</hi> If the principal thing that Chriſt looks at in the actions of Chriſtians be the ſincerity of their actings, then let us take heed of hypocriſie in all our ſervices.</p>
                  <p>This is twofold,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Groſs hypocriſie, which is, when a man knows he diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembles with God or man. <hi>Abſalom</hi> pretended a vow at <hi>Hebron,</hi> but intended the Murder of <hi>Amnon.</hi> Such was <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zebel</hi> in her pretended Faſt for <hi>Naboth</hi> and the Elders of <hi>Jezreel. Jezebel</hi> knew that ſhe proclaimed the Faſt onely to get <hi>Naboths</hi> Vineyard, and the Elders did it for fear they ſhould provoke <hi>Jezebel.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Such was <hi>Judas</hi> in his pretending the poor, when he would have had the Ointment ſold, <hi>John</hi> 12.6. and in his ſaying, <hi>Hail Maſter,</hi> and kiſſing Chriſt. So the Scribes and Phariſees in their praying in the corners of the ſtreets, ſo the Phariſees, <hi>Mat.</hi> 23.15. in their <hi>making long prayers and devour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Widows houſes;</hi> they were like <hi>whited Sepulchres, appear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="870" facs="tcp:171178:442"/>outwardly beautifull, but within full of hypocriſie and ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity, v.</hi> 27, 28. theſe are like thoſe who at Stage Plays wear a Vizard, they have <hi>Eliahs</hi> Mantle but not his Spirit. They know they diſſemble with God and the World, and if they had the ends they aim at, then farewell God and Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion. Theſe perſons who for length of time go on thus are ſeldom converted.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Cloſe hypocriſie, which is when a man thinks his actions are good, and words and actions ſincere, mean time the rot tenneſs of his heart is known to God, <hi>Prov.</hi> 16.2. <hi>Prov.</hi> 30.12. There is a generation pure in their own eys, and yet is not waſhed from their filthineſs. Such was <hi>Cain, Gen.</hi> 4.3. the Phariſee, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.12. <hi>Paul</hi> in his Judaiſm, <hi>Phil.</hi> 3.6. the Jews that went about to ſtabliſh their own righteouſneſs, yea many Papiſts and formal Proteſtants and Profeſſors. The miſchief of this cloſe hypocriſie is, that it makes way for groſs hypocriſie, as in <hi>Saul</hi> who firſt forma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lized Gods worſhip, after groſly diſſembled. <hi>Judas</hi> firſt clave to Chriſt for gain, after betrayed him with a kiſs. Such cloſe hypocrites were the <hi>Laodiceans. Rev.</hi> 3.17.</p>
                  <p>Concerning this I ſhall lay down four things, 1 What it is. 2 Cautions. 3 What ſignes of it. 4 What reme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies againſt it.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 What it is. There are many deſcriptions given of it; ſome thus, It's when a man will do ſomething in Gods worſhip, but will not do it thorowly; for example, a man is not willing to let the duty go altogether, for then were he prophane, nor will perform it zealouſly, for then were he holy, but when he goes betwixt both, does ſomething but will not do it thorowly.</p>
                  <p>Others thus. Hypocriſie is when a man doth works like unto good works, but are not, either becauſe not comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded of God, or becauſe not done as he commands, being done without faith and love, for to deceive others for praiſe or profit ſake. <hi>Polanus l.</hi> 8. <hi>c.</hi> 10. <hi>p.</hi> 643.</p>
                  <pb n="871" facs="tcp:171178:442"/>
                  <p>Others, It's a corruption of the will,<note place="margin">
                        <hi>Wheatly,</hi> Gods Husb. <hi>p.</hi> 14.</note> whereby it inclines it ſelf to ſeem good by doing ſome good and leaving ſome evil for ones own ſake.</p>
                  <p>For the word Hypocrite, ſome derive it of <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, which ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifies <hi>under,</hi> and <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, which ſignifies judgement, becauſe an Hypocite hides his judgement, whiles his outward man goes one way, his minde another; his tongue ſpeaks one thing, his heart another.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Budaeus</hi> derives it, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, from <hi>counterfeiting,</hi> ſo it ſignifies one that takes on him the perſon of another, as Players do, who on the ſtage appear ſometimes as Beg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gars, ſometimes as Kings. Tranſlators and Interpreters, fearing the name Stage-players would not be acceptable to godly ears, retained the Greek word Hypocrite, <hi>Mat.</hi> 6.5. When ye give alms pray, be not like theſe Stage-players. At the ſecond hand it ſignifies all others which carry them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves with other faces then their own, as Stage players do, feigning honeſty and godlineſs in ſhew, when they are in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed wicked. <hi>Herod</hi> is an image of the great men of the world, who ſeem to favour the word, but privily laugh at it and deſtroy it, yet ſo that they would not ſeem to have deſtroyed it, yea they praiſe <hi>John,</hi> and love Chriſt. <hi>Luth. Tom.</hi> 4.345.</p>
                  <p>Hypocriſie is an outward ſhew of goodneſs not in the ſoul,<note place="margin">What Hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>criſie is.</note> which a perſon knowingly or overweeningly takes upon himſelf for ſome baſe and ſiniſter end, that he may ſeem good to others, or to himſelf, mean time harbouring ſome darling ſin that he will not forſake, and ſhunning ſome duty he will not cloſe with.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 This takes in both groſs and cloſe hypocriſie; groſs hypocriſie, whiles a man ſhall make, 1 an outward ſhew of goodneſs not in the ſoul, as <hi>Jehu,</hi> 2 <hi>King.</hi> 10.16. <hi>Come ſee my zeal for God:</hi> his zeal was primarily to ſecure a King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome, at the ſecond hand or by accident for God.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When a perſon ſhall knowingly take up ſuch a pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion
<pb n="872" facs="tcp:171178:443"/>contrary to what he knows is in his intent, as <hi>Iſhmael, Jer.</hi> 41.6. <hi>Judas.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 To do this for baſe and ſiniſter ends, as the Scribes and Phariſees, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.29. they builded Prophets tombs to cover malice.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 He harbours ſome darling ſin, and will not cloſe with ſome duty. <hi>Sauls</hi> covetous heart was loth to deſtroy ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny good things as he could turn to his own gain, ſo many oxen and ſheep. So <hi>Pharaoh</hi> and <hi>Balaam</hi> confeſt their ſin, yet <hi>Pharaoh</hi> would not let the people go, and <hi>Balaam</hi> would ſtill have curſed the people, if God would have let him.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 The end of his ſhew of goodneſs is, that he may ſeem good to others, that ſo his wickedneſs may not be eſpied, as <hi>Ananias, Sapphira, Herod, Mar.</hi> 6.20.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 This takes in cloſe hypocriſie, which hath theſe pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perties,
<list>
                        <item>1 That he doth out of an overweening conceit take up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on himſelf a ſhew of goodneſs; ſo the Phariſee, <hi>Luke</hi> 18.12, 13. he thought he was in a good condition, becauſe he did ſome good things; ſo do many looking upon their ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vility, morality, formality, comparing themſelves with o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, or themſelves at preſent with themſelves formerly.</item>
                        <item>2 The end of cloſe hypocriſie is, that a man may ſeem good to himſelf, <hi>Prov.</hi> 30.12. <hi>There is a generation pure in their own eys, and yet are not waſhed from their filthineſs.</hi> So <hi>Paul</hi> in his Phariſaical eſtate. See <hi>Acts</hi> 26.11.</item>
                        <item>3 The cloſe hypocrite harbours ſome ſecret ſin. <hi>Ananias</hi> and <hi>Sapphira</hi> were full of unbelief leſt they ſhould come to want, hence they kept back part of the price. The moſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fined hypocrite in the world lives in ſome ſin.</item>
                        <item>4 There is ſome duty the cloſe hypocrite will not cloſe with, as to let go his eſtate for Chriſt. The young man for all his forwardneſs ſtartled at this, and left Chriſt, <hi>Mat.</hi> 19.20, 21, 22. In this ſin of cloſe hypocriſie, many forward
<pb n="873" facs="tcp:171178:443"/>Profeſſors live, becauſe there is ſome duty they will not cloſe with. There is ſome croſs, which becauſe of the weight of it, they will not take up for Chriſt.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p>Many a groſs hypocrite is alſo full of this cloſe hypocri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie, as <hi>Saul,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15.13. <hi>Yea I have performed the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandements of the Lord,</hi> alſo <hi>v.</hi> 20. <hi>Yea I have obeyed the voice of the Lord, and gone the way which the Lord hath ſent me.</hi> See how <hi>Saul,</hi> though a groſs hypocrite, cloſely would bear himſelf in hand of his good eſtate.</p>
                  <p>Now before I come to give trials of hypocriſie, I will lay down ſome cautions.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That even Gods children have but too much hypocri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie in them;
<list>
                        <item>1 But, they feel it, bewail it, mourn and groan a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt it to the Lord, and make a continual reſiſtance a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt it. They cry out, as <hi>Auguſt.</hi> in another caſe, <hi>why doſt thou not put an end to this filthineſs?</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>2 They preſs daily towards, and hunger after more ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerity, ſo come under a promiſe of bleſſedneſs, <hi>Matth.</hi> 5.6.</item>
                        <item>3 They are enabled by the grace of God to do their actions with more and more ſincerity. The Diſciples were firſt asking, <hi>Who ſhould be greateſt?</hi> After they become ſo ſincere as to refer the matter wholly to God. <hi>Acts</hi> 1.26. <hi>Lord, ſhew whether of theſe two thou haſt choſen.</hi>
                        </item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Virtues and vices do not denominate their ſubject, un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs they be therein in ſo high a degree as to prevail. As we ſay it's light, when the light is more then the darkneſs, we ſay a thing is white when it partakes more of whiteneſs then of any other colour, though it come ſhort of perfect whiteneſs. So he is a hypocrite in whom hypocriſie pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vails, as it doth in thoſe who do not lament and bewail it. He is ſincere whoſe purpoſe is to be ſincere, and uſually looks at God: no condemnation to ſuch, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.1. <hi>Becauſe he walks after the ſpirit.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <pb n="874" facs="tcp:171178:444"/>
                  <p n="3">3 That becauſe of the remainder of hypocriſie in them even Gods children in time of temptation are apt to count themſelves hypocrites.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Becauſe they do not feel their righteouſneſs of juſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation as they do their corruption, whereas that righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs being in Chriſt and corruption in our ſelves, we muſt not think to have a ſenſitive righteouſneſs, as to juſtifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, as we have a ſenſitive corruption.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Becauſe, when the Apoſtle ſpeaks of the fruits of the fleſh he ſaith they are manifeſt, but he doth not ſay ſo of the fruits of the ſpirit, <hi>Gal.</hi> 5. Yea grace is called the hidden man of the heart, 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.4.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Their little fruitfulneſs: this ſhould humble not diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage us.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The mixture of by reſpects with duty to God, but this may comfort, that duty ſet thee on work and moved thee to do what thou didſt, though by-ends came crowding in.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Thy feeling thy hypocriſie to be a burthen argues thou art no hypocrite, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.15. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.80.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Sincerity may ſtand with many evils, though not with the allowing of any.</p>
                  <p>When we lament it, be we not diſcouraged. If thou art not fruitfull in a hundred fold yet be in thirty.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 A man may be an hypocrite, and yet have many good things in him, as, 1 to God, he may read, hear, pray, come to ordinances. See <hi>Eſa.</hi> 58.2. <hi>&amp;c. Herod</hi> did many things, <hi>Mark</hi> 6.20. He feared <hi>John</hi> becauſe he was a juſt man, and an holy, and heard him gladly, and obſerved him, and did many things, yea he may write ſermons, and repeat them and ſhew countenance to the Preachers, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 As to men he may deal juſtly, be a good neighbour, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.20. And as to himſelf he may <hi>eſcape the pollutions of the world,</hi> 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.2.</p>
                  <pb n="875" facs="tcp:171178:444"/>
                  <p n="5">5 Many Saints have been, and are jealous of themſelves, leaſt they ſhould be hypocrites, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 139.24. <hi>Search me, O God, and know my heart, try me and know my thoughts, and ſee if there be any wicked way in me. Pſalm</hi> 119.80.</p>
                  <p>Contrary ſome hypocrites are confident of their good eſtate, <hi>Jer.</hi> 3.4, 5. They call'd God father, yet did evil as they could, <hi>Jer.</hi> 42.4, 5. Hypocrites call God to witneſs that they would do whatſoever God commanded by <hi>Jeremy,</hi> and ſo conſequently, could not but think them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves ſincere, whereas they did the clean contrary to what they profeſſed. <hi>Jer.</hi> 43.2, 3.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 After examination of thy eſtate, be not alwaies queſtioning whether thou be ſincere, or a hypocrite, but be not too haſty in determining of either, but when thy con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience hath given judgement of the truth of thy heart after ſeveral examinations thereof, hold faſt this concluſion, that though thou haſt many failings, yet thou art not an hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocrite. So <hi>Job. c.</hi> 27.5, 6.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Though it be very difficult to diſtinguiſh betwixt ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerity and hypocriſie, becauſe of the many counterfiets that look like grace but are not, as the common graces in hypocrites, yet is it poſſible to diſtinguiſh the one from the other, elſe would not the word bid us <hi>to prove our own works, Gal.</hi> 6.4. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.28. Yea ſundry Saints have found their hearts upright. <hi>David, Pſalm</hi> 101.2. <hi>I will be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>have myſelf in a perfect way, I will walk in mine houſe with a perfect heart.</hi> Hezekiah, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 38.3. <hi>Paul</hi> and other be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lievers, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 1.12. <hi>In ſimplicity and Godly ſincerity we have had our converſation in the world.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="8">8 We muſt not from any obſervation of hypocriſie in our hearts deny any true work of grace in our ſelves, and ſo bear falſe witneſs againſt our ſelves, to cauſe us to walk heavily. The beholding of any truth of heart in our ſelves ſhould make us go on with joyfulneſs, chearfulneſs &amp; thank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fulneſs, being ſure God will perfect the good work he hath
<pb n="876" facs="tcp:171178:445"/>begun, how ſmall ſoever, <hi>Phil.</hi> 1.6.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Trials of an Hypocrite.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 To look moſtly at the eye of man in what he doth. All his care is to have mens obſervation of the good he doth, <hi>Matth.</hi> 6.2. If there be no obſervation of man, his en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavours flag, ſo his care is to keep his naughtineſs from man, but makes little conſcience of ſinning in ſecret. Many will ſay, Have we not writ many books? preached many ſermons? built Hoſpitals? but the Lord will ſay, Thou didſt ſo, but it was to thy praiſe and credit, not out of love to me, nor zeal of my glory.</p>
                  <p>Contrary, ſincere ſouls in what they do, deſire to ſeek the glory of God, not their own glory, <hi>John</hi> 7.18. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 4.5.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 A going on in dead and liveleſs duties, and not feeling his deadneſs a burthen, he counts them a task, a penance, and were it not conſcience would fly in his face, he would leave them quite off: he counts Gods ſervice a wearineſs, and ſnuffs at it. Though Gods Saints too oft perform dead and liveleſs duties by fits, yet the deadneſs of hypocrites differs in two particulars;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 The hypocrite hath a voluntary careleſs admiſſion of rovings in duty, <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.14. <hi>I was almoſt in all evil in the midſt of the congregation and Aſſemblies.</hi> So <hi>Ezekiels</hi> hearers, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 33.31. When they were at hearing <hi>their hearts ran after their covetouſneſs.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 The hypocrite ſees not the face of God in duty, <hi>Job.</hi> 13.16. <hi>He onely is my ſalvation,</hi> ſaith <hi>Job:</hi> how proves he that? Why, <hi>becauſe a hypocrite ſhall not come before him. Job</hi> means into his ſpecial preſence, for into his omnipre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence all creatures come, yea the devils: the dwelling in and enjoying of Gods ſpecial preſence is determined to the upright, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 140.13. See alſo <hi>Pſalm</hi> 11.7. His coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenance doth behold the upright, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 97.11. <hi>Light
<pb n="877" facs="tcp:171178:445"/>is ſowen for the righteous, and joy for the upright in heart.</hi> Poſſibly upright men may ſo formalize and poſt over duty, that they may ſee no face of God therein, but when they pray with life, and quickning, and ſtrength of affection, then they ſee the face of God.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Note, Though a hypocrite hath many good things in him, yet the bent of his heart is not for God, he doth ſundry good acts, but he hath no good habit or inclination. <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 7.16. <hi>They return, but not to the moſt high, they are like a deceitfull bow. q. d.</hi> as an archer when he ſhoots, though he aim never ſo well at the white, yet the bow being deceit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full he cannot come near it, ſo theſe hypocrites who howl upon their beds, they pretend to return, but it is not in the purpoſe of their hearts, it is not to the moſt High. Their prayers for corn and wine are onely as the cryes of a hog when he is pinched, or the howling of a wolf when he is hungry; yea even a hypocrite when he moſt forbears ſin, the bent of his heart is for it. See it in <hi>Balaam,</hi> when for fear he ſhould be deſtroyed, he durſt not curſe, yet how did he thirſt after it? how did he love the wages of unrighteouſneſs? and ſee whether God that would not let him curſe <hi>Iſrael</hi> at one time, would let him curſe them at another. <hi>Herod</hi> when he heard <hi>John</hi> gladly, yet the bent of his heart was for <hi>Herodias.</hi> All the while <hi>Demas</hi> was with <hi>Paul,</hi> yet the bent of his heart was for the world. As the bent of the dogs appetite is after the porrige pot or drip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping pan, though he ſtand quietly by it, or the bent of the wolves appetite is after the ſheep, though for fear of the ſhepheards ſtaff he dare not touch them, ſo the bent of a hypocrites heart is to ſome ſin which he will not leave, though by ſome reſpects he may be reſtrained from it, ſo that habitually he doth the evil which actually he forbears. This is called an inclining to wickedneſs in the heart, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 66.18. A committing ſin, 1 <hi>John</hi> 3.8. a working of iniquity, <hi>Matth.</hi> 7.23. Contrarily the upright have the
<pb n="878" facs="tcp:171178:446"/>habitual bent of their heart for God, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.6. alſo, <hi>v.</hi> 10. <hi>With my whole heart have I ſought thee.</hi> Their hearts ſtick to Gods teſtimonies, <hi>v.</hi> 31. <hi>Refraining the feet from every evil way, v.</hi> 101. Upright men are not ſo much de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcerned by their good actions, as by this bent of heart. See 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 19.3.30.18, 19. It's called a not departing from Gods judgements, <hi>v.</hi> 102. a keeping of Gods precepts, <hi>v.</hi> 106. an inclining of the heart to perform Gods ſtatutes unto the end, <hi>v.</hi> 112. <hi>Iſai.</hi> 26.8. <hi>The deſire of my ſoul is to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee.</hi> That the bent of up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right hearts is for God, appears in their readineſs, chearful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, and delight they have in doing ſuch things as God requires. So <hi>Paul, Lord what wilt thou have me to do?</hi> As we ſee a ſhip that hath winde and tide with it bends more and more to the haven.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Cenſoriouſneſs of other mens actions, when thy ſelf lives in groſs ſins. When a man can ſee motes in another, I mean ſins of infirmities, to which the holieſt are liable, and cannot ſee beams in himſelf, <hi>ſtrain at a gnat</hi> in another, <hi>and ſwallow a Camel, Matth.</hi> 23.24. So the Ruler of the Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nagogue <hi>Luke</hi> 13.13, 14. (whom Chriſt therefore called hypocrite) cenſured Chriſt for healing a daughter of <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braham</hi> on the Sabbath, when on that ſame day every one of them would lead their Aſs to watering. The way to make themſelves even with the beſt men, is either to grow higher, which their luſts will not ſuffer them, or to pull o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers lower, hence they cenſure the beſt men, and even <hi>motes</hi> in ſuch, ſins of ignorance and infirmity, yea many times that which is no ſin, as the Phariſees taxed Chriſts Diſciples for eating with unwaſhen hands, when mean time their own hearts were unwaſht, for plucking a few ears of corn, when their own houſes were full of rapine. Contrary, upright men are moſt cenſorious againſt themſelves, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 24.17. <hi>Theſe ſheep what have they done? let thy hand be againſt me and againſt my fathers houſe.</hi> His ſubjects doubtleſs had
<pb n="879" facs="tcp:171178:446"/>much provoked God, yet he had more to ſay againſt him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf then againſt all his ſubjects. So <hi>Nehemiah, c.</hi> 1.6, 7. Would we judge our ſelves we ſhould have leſs time, and more compaſſion to judge others.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Partiality in obedience. The hypocrite will onely do ſome or many things, not all, as <hi>Herod, Mark</hi> 6.20. <hi>Jehu,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 10.28. If thou ſuffer thy ſelf to be drawn to ſome good things not all, and withdrawn from ſome e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils not all, and that for thy own credit, profit, or eaſe ſake, and not Gods ſake, onely or principally, thou art a plain hypocrite. Let there be one idol in our hearts of which thy heart upon deliberation will, or muſt ſay, thou wilt rather leave the Lord then it, thou art no better then an hypocrite. If we live but in one ſin (though every man that lives in one lives in more) we manifeſt a plain contempt of God, yea we ſet up a god to our ſelves. When <hi>David</hi> pronounces a bleſſing to an upright man, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 119.1. he tells us who is ſuch, <hi>v.</hi> 2. <hi>They ſeek God with the whole heart,</hi> and <hi>v.</hi> 3. <hi>They do no iniquity.</hi> So long as a man picks and chuſes Gods commands, and obeys them with ſuch and ſuch reſervations, let ſuch a man know he is no better then an hypocrite. If there be any uprightneſs in thee thou wilt be ſtirr'd up at thy own lye, as well as at an other mans oath. Unſound men never cloſe with all duties, nor part with all ſins, but ſtill retain ſome darling ſin, which tends to their profit, or credit, or pleaſure, yea the duties they do are cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by ſome outward principle. Even as heat that is natural is durable, but adventitious heat is ſoon gone, as in water, meat boyled or roſted. So outward principles ſetting hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocrites awork, as ſhame of the world, fear of hell, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> they do many things, but the cauſe being taken away, the effect ceaſes.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 A compliant turning of themſelves according to times and places. So <hi>Achitophel</hi> in <hi>Davids</hi> Court would be very devout, but when there was a rebellion he would be firſt in
<pb n="880" facs="tcp:171178:447"/>it. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 55.12, 13. Hypocrites when they are in good company and good families can frame themſelves thereto, and they can game, talk wantonly, ſpeak againſt goodneſs, when they are elſewhere.</p>
                  <p>A true Chriſtian findes it harder to be good in ſome pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces and companies then in others, and the devil when he hath the opportunity of time, place and company, will preſs more hard upon a childe of God to do evil, alſo to put him back from goodneſs, when time, place, and company ſtand croſs to goodneſs; yea ſometimes temptations of fear or hope may ſhake a Chriſtian in his obedience, yet his deſires ſo hang to the Lord, that he is not at reſt till he have retur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to his firſt husband, and to his former obedience. Yea he hath not a complying principle of hypocriſie to ſute his practice to times and places. <hi>Joaſh</hi> was an unſound man, and, when he came in bad company, he came to be like like them, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 24.17. but a ſincere ſoul reſolves to follow duty though all the world ſhould be againſt it. Up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right men they apprehend the Lord every where preſent, hence they labour to walk before him. When its a thing God would have him do, he doth <hi>not conſult with fleſh and blood,</hi> whether he had beſt to do it, <hi>Gal.</hi> 1.15. but doth it with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out conſultment of fleſh and blood. Still an upright man is thinking, what will God have me do? If Gods word bid him do a thing, he doth it, though not without ſome han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging back of the fleſh, but unſound men ſtill think, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther will this tend to their credit and profit? with theſe two are their ſouls carried like a Coach with the horſes, to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply to all times, places and companie.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 When a ſoul hath onely ſome good fits and moods of goodneſs. <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 6.4. <hi>Thy righteouſneſs is like the morning dew,</hi> which hath a fit of coming, and then goes away. <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laam</hi> had ſuch a fit, <hi>Numb.</hi> 23.10. <hi>Let me dye the death of the righteous.</hi> So <hi>Pharaoh</hi> ſent for <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron</hi> in haſte to pray for him. <hi>Exod.</hi> 10.16. So thoſe hypocrites, <hi>Pſal.</hi>
                     <pb n="881" facs="tcp:171178:447"/>78.34, 35. <hi>When he ſlew them then they ſought him, and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired early after God, nevertheleſs they did but flatter with their mouth.</hi> Such were <hi>Jonah's</hi> mariners, as ſome think, <hi>Jon.</hi> 1.5. and <hi>John's</hi> hearers, who rejoyced in <hi>John's</hi> doctrine for a ſeaſon. So <hi>Saul,</hi> in a fit he cries out, <hi>Thou art more righteous then I, my ſon David.</hi> Some when the Lord afflicts them with the death of relations and other croſſes, have a fit of godly ſorrow, as that Scribe, <hi>Matth.</hi> 8.20.</p>
                  <p>That this may not be miſtaken take four cautions.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 That a man may have intermiſſions, wherein his grace, zeal, and heavenly mindedneſs may not appear in that mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure that ſometimes it hath appeared, and yet be ſincere, as <hi>Aſa,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 A ſoul may have declenſions and decaies in grace, and yet not ſerve God by fits, as in the Angel of <hi>Epheſus,</hi> and to keep the ſoul in that height of conſiſtence, whereto perhaps at preſent it is wrought, is not poſſible, becauſe the lifting up of the ſoul depends upon the ſpirits breathing, who is a free agent.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 A Saint may be more godly at ſome time then at ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and yet not ſerve God by fits; as the Husbandman labours all the year, but ſpecially in ſeed-time and harveſt. A believer may conſtantly follow the Lord, yet ſometimes be more in heaven, taken up with <hi>Moſes</hi> into the Mount.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The deeplier a ſoul is in diſtreſs, the more earneſtly ſhould he ſeek God, and yet this is no ſerving God by fits. So <hi>Jonah</hi> in the Whales belly, <hi>Jon.</hi> 2.7. and thoſe <hi>Iſai.</hi> 26.17. and it's ſaid of hypocrites, They cry not when God bindes them, <hi>Job</hi> 36.13.</p>
                  <p>But this I call a ſerving God by fits and moods, when all a mans religion is onely for a fit. So long as ſuch a Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate favours it, and when he falls off they fall off; as when <hi>Rehoboam</hi> forſook the Lord, all <hi>Iſrael</hi> forſook the Law of the Lord with him, 2 <hi>Chron.</hi> 12.1. So to have a fit of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formation ſo long as Gods hand is upon us, after, when his
<pb n="882" facs="tcp:171178:448"/>hand is taken away, to be as bad as we were, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 78.34, 35, 36.</p>
                  <p>As there's difference betwixt a well ſet colour in a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons face, and a colour that ariſes from bluſhing, ſo there's difference betwixt fits and ſtates of godlineſs. Hypocrites have fits but not ſtates. Suddain heats and ſuddain colds argue an unhealthfull temperature in the body, ſo doth it in the Spirit: ſome are mightily lifted up at a Sermon, by and by, as preſently cold. <hi>Jehu</hi> hot againſt <hi>Baal,</hi> cold a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Calves. By the equality of pulſe we judge of the body, let us do ſo of the ſoul, not by what it is in a fit. A man may have a fit of crying <hi>Hoſanna,</hi> and next day cry, Crucifie. Our obedience ſhould be like the fire of the San<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctuary that never went out.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 When a man willingly winks againſt light, and will not ſee that which is either contrary to his luſts, or may expoſe him to ſufferings, loath to read ſuch Books, hear ſuch Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers, or meditate of ſuch Scriptures, as may inform him of ſuch ſins as he is loath to part with, or to do ſuch duties as he is unwilling to do. <hi>Rom.</hi> 1.18. <hi>They with-hold the truth in unrighteouſneſs.</hi> Joh. 3.21. Theſe are ſaid, <hi>not to come to the light, leſt their deeds ſhould be diſcovered.</hi> Matth. 13.15. <hi>They have cloſed up their eys.</hi> 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.5. They are willingly ignorant. <hi>Iſai.</hi> 30.10. <hi>They ſay to the ſeers, See not.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Contrarily ſincere men have their hearts open to know the whole minde of God, <hi>Acts</hi> 10.33. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.17, 18.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 A care to reform the outward man with a neglect of the inward man. Hypocrites are buſieſt in outward performan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces. For example, in matters of religion, there's the outward part and the inward part, for the outward part, as hearing, preſenting himſelf at worſhip, <hi>Eccl.</hi> 8.10. <hi>He comes and goes to the place of the holy,</hi> but for the inward part, to wit, the bleeding heart, the melting affection, the rectified will, the
<pb n="883" facs="tcp:171178:448"/>inward waſhing of the heart, <hi>Jer.</hi> 4.14. theſe he is a ſtran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger from. He is like a Bankrupt that makes ſhow of all and more then all the wares he hath. <hi>Matth.</hi> 15.7, 8, 9. <hi>Ye Hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocrites, well did Iſaiah ſay, this people draweth nigh me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Contrary the ſincere Chriſtian is like a rich Merchant that hath much more goods then is ſeen, in Ware-houſes and Cellars: if he cleanſe himſelf he labours not onely to cleanſe his hands, as <hi>Pilate</hi> did, but he cleanſes his heart. <hi>Jam.</hi> 4.8. If he gives thanks he doth not onely lift up his hand but his heart to God in the heavens, <hi>Lam.</hi> 3.40. He cleanſes himſelf not onely <hi>from filthineſs of the fleſh, but of the Spirit.</hi> 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.1. <hi>Jer.</hi> 4.14. If he give alms he draws out his ſoul to the hungry, as well as his hand. <hi>Iſai.</hi> 58.10. If he obey God in any command it's from the heart, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.17. <hi>Col.</hi> 3.23. If he be baptized, he cares not onely to have his body waſhed with pure water, but to have his heart ſprinkled from an evil conſcience. <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.22. He doth not onely ſpeak of good things with his tongue, but the Law of God is in his heart. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 37.31. Becauſe the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward part is eaſie and glorious in the eys of the world, the hypocrite will do that, but the inward part being difficult and coſtly he will not do that.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 A following God in cheap and creditable duties, but not in coſtly and diſhonourable duties. So <hi>Saul,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15.8, 9. <hi>Saul</hi> deſtroyed the worſt of the ſheep and cattel, eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry thing that was vile and refuſe they deſtroyed utterly, but for <hi>Agag</hi> and the beſt of the ſheep, and oxen, and fatlings, and all that was good, they would not utterly deſtroy. So when a duty is creditable a hypocrite will do it, as to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſs Religion forwardly where it is in credit, as many hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crites did in <hi>Joſiah's</hi> time, whoſe hypocriſie was ſeen when he was dead.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily ſincere perſons follow God in coſtly duties: if duty coſt them all their preferment and wealth, they will
<pb n="884" facs="tcp:171178:449"/>part with it, <hi>Luke</hi> 14.33. <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.25.26. <hi>They will not offer to God that which coſts them nothing:</hi> ſo in duties where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in there is no credit, as <hi>David</hi> when he danced before the ark of God, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 6.20. though <hi>Michal</hi> ſcoft at him, yet would he do it.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Self juſtification and tranſlation of the fault upon others. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 15.13. <hi>I have performed the commandment of the Lord,</hi> but <hi>Samuel</hi> ſaid, <hi>What means the bleating of the ſheep, and the lowing of the Oxen which I hear? Saul</hi> anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, <hi>v.</hi> 15. <hi>The people ſpared of the beſt of the ſheep, and of the Oxen.</hi> He laies the fault on the people, <hi>v.</hi> 20, 21.</p>
                  <p>Contrarily, ſincere ſouls take the ſhame of their evils don to themſelves, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 24.17. <hi>Luke</hi> 15.18. When this frame of ſelf juſtification is uſual, its a bad temper. See it in the <hi>Phariſee, Luke</hi> 18.12, 13. Contrary the publican. But this ſign I apply to an act, rather then to a ſtate of hypocriſie.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 The living in ſin, mean while pretending to be reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious: ſee it in that ſtrumpet; <hi>Prov.</hi> 7.14. ſhe ſeemed very devout, yet was an arrant ſtrumpet, ſee <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 8.10. <hi>Jer.</hi> 7.10, 11. <hi>Herod, Mark</hi> 6.20. In the midſt of all his devo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion he lived, in inceſt, by this was <hi>Jehu, Saul, &amp;c.</hi> diſcovered, <hi>Deut.</hi> 26.13, 14. One ſin lived in proves a man an hypo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crite, <hi>Hab.</hi> 2.4. <hi>John</hi> 5.44. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 19.13.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Remedies againſt hypocriſie.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Beg a ſound heart of God, that he would give thee a right Spirit, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51.10.143.10. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 139.24. <hi>Try me, O Lord, ſearch me, ſee if there be any way of wickedneſs in me.</hi> Though Satan may tell thee God hears thee not, becauſe thou art an hypocrite, yet mayeſt thou anſwer him, <hi>He that confeſſes and forſakes ſhall finde mercy, Prov.</hi> 28.13.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Walk ſutable to thy own principles: beware what principles thou receiveſt, but having received them, and thy conſcience having given judgement herein, walk ſuta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to them. It's greatly hypocritical to have our prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples
<pb n="885" facs="tcp:171178:449"/>go one way and our practice another; yet ought there to be a tender reſpect to the principles of others, judging that with as good a conſcience they refrain that which you conſcientiouſly ſeem to practiſe.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Search thy heart to finde out thy hypocriſy, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wail it. So Mr. <hi>Bradford</hi> was wont to call himſelf a painted hypocrite. If we finde ſincerity wrought in us, let us hold faſt the comfort of it, <hi>Job.</hi> 27.5. But if on the other ſide we finde we prefer our credit and profit before the Lord, that we retain ſome darling ſin, and that we will not do ſome coſtly, painfull, or ſhamefull duty, <hi>that we make clean the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſide of the cup and platter, but the inſide is full of filth,</hi> that we uſually do that in ſecret we would not for a world ſhould come abroad, ſee that thou bewail all theſe hypocriſies, thou being weary and heavy loaden with this ſin as well as others, art bid to come to Chriſt, <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.28.</p>
                  <p>Say not thou if thou have been an hypocrite all this while it will never be better, if thou wilt not ſee the hypocriſie of thy heart, and confeſs and bewail it before the Lord thou ſhalt never be better, but if believingly thou mourn under it, there is <hi>a fountain ſet open,</hi> to waſh thee from this as well as from other <hi>pollutions, Zac.</hi> 13.1. 1 <hi>John</hi> 1.7, 8. And for the reliques of hypocriſie by often ſearching and bewailing they are weeded out; every time a garden is weeded the weeds are the fewer, and the herbs and flowers proſper better.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Trace your hearts in your motives, actings and ends. Its hard for creatures to get lurking holes when they are cloſely hunted; ſo hunt thy hypocriſie and it will hardly get harbour, reflect upon thy ſelf and conſider the motives that ſet thee on work to do ſuch an action: was it the glory of God, or thy own glory, when thou denies thy ſelf in ſuch an enjoyment? was it out of love to God, or to get eſteem? <hi>Hezekiah</hi> thus traced his heart, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 38.3. and ſo did <hi>David</hi> in the matter of <hi>Bathſheba,</hi> hence he ſo prayes <hi>that
<pb n="886" facs="tcp:171178:450"/>God would renew a right ſpirit in him.</hi> Probably <hi>Paul</hi> did the ſame, <hi>Acts</hi> 9.9. and <hi>Peter, Mark</hi> 14.72. when he thought thereon, he wept, the word is, <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> he caſting up, <hi>Peter</hi> caſt up how deceitfully he had dealt with Chriſt in denying him at ſuch a time, and for ſwearing, and that three ſeveral times, and that in the preſence of his enemies, upon a poor ſimple maids queſtion, at ſuch a time, when if ever he ſhould have ſtood for Chriſt, he caſt up all this, and traced his heart and ſo wept. Trace thy heart in thy dealings of buying, ſelling, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> with men, and thou ſhalt finde much hypocriſie, in thy pretences of love to thy friends, in thy ſpeaking of thine enemies. How often doſt thou in thy de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>votions ſeem, if not what thou art, yet more then thou art? how oft doſt thou among bad men ſeem worſe then thou art? and among good men ſeem better then thou art? If thou thus traceſt thy heart, hypocriſie will not have a quiet abode in thy heart.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Look upon Gods all-ſeeing eye, <hi>Heb.</hi> 4.13. <hi>Prov.</hi> 5.21. <hi>He ponders all our goings,</hi> as well of the inward man, as outward man, <hi>he knows every one of them. Ezek.</hi> 11.5. Yea every thought, <hi>Job.</hi> 42.2. If a man lookt upon us we would not dally with him, nor diſſemble with him, why doſt thou deal hypocritically? ſurely becauſe thou more or leſs queſtions or forgets Gods omniſcience. 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.17. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 44.17, 18, compared with <hi>v.</hi> 21.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Practiſe Godly jealouſy from the known ſlipperineſs of thy heart, to be jealous over it in every company, in every acting, eſpecially where there is any credit or profit coming towards you, or on the other ſide any ſuffering is to be endured. A man cannot think the number of the hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocriſies ſuch temptations draw out: above all be jealous of the itch of vain glory, the heart is deceitfull above all things, yea above the devil, <hi>Jer.</hi> 17.10. Thou haſt a watchfull eye upon thieviſh ſlippery ſervants, have the ſame of thy theeviſh ſlippery heart. If we be not jealous
<pb n="887" facs="tcp:171178:450"/>of our hearts, hypocriſie will ſet up a throne there before we are aware; no man ſo in danger of being overcome here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, as he that is moſt confident.</p>
                  <p>Complain againſt thy hypocriſie before the Lord, when thy heart at any time ſhall eſpie it in thee and tell thee of it, do it with aggravations, and make thy heart to ake there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with, <hi>Eſa.</hi> 64.7, 8. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 51.10.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 Get faith, not onely to receive the blood of Chriſt to waſh thee from thy hypocriſie. <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.22. but alſo to receive the ſpirit of Chriſt who leads believers into all truth, <hi>John</hi> 14.17. <hi>Pſalm</hi> 143.10.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Repent of every known ſin: if there be one ſin in thee unrepented of, thou art an hypocrite. <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.2. <hi>How ſhall we that are dead to ſin live any longer therein? q. d.</hi> How is it poſſible? Such were <hi>Ezekiels</hi> hearers, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 33.31. See it in <hi>Jehu,</hi> 2 <hi>Kings</hi> 10.28.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 Conſider what diſhonour will come to God, to thy brethren and to thy ſelf, in caſe thou ſhouldeſt be an hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocrite. 1 to God, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 36.23. When a Saint falls into a ſcandalous ſin, and violates his uprightneſs but in one par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular, how do the enemies of God blaſpheme? 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 12.14. Much more if he were unſound in the whole, and Gods people are much diſhonoured, for thy hypocriſie will be imputed to them, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 69.6. Such as is one ſuch are they all, will carnal men ſay, and for thy ſelf, how wilt thou be aſhamed ſhouldeſt thou be found an hypocrite? See <hi>Matth.</hi> 24.51. Hence David praies, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 119.80. <hi>Let my heart be ſound in thy ſtatutes,</hi> Why? <hi>that I be not aſhamed</hi> in the preſence of God, Angels, and men.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Shall in no wiſe loſe his reward.]</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> There is a certain gracious reward which Chriſt hath in ſtore for his people that truly ſerve him, <hi>Pſalm</hi> 58.11. <hi>Verily there is a reward for the righteous,</hi> Prov. 11.18. <hi>to him that ſoweth righteouſneſs there ſhall be a ſure reward.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 For the encouragement of Saints in their obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience,
<pb n="888" facs="tcp:171178:451"/>
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19.11. <hi>In keeping of them there is great reward. Heb.</hi> 6.10, 11. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.58. Earthly rewards do much draw endeavours, how much more ſhould the reward of glory?</p>
                  <p n="2">2 That Gods ſervants may ſee that God is a good Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter, <hi>Col.</hi> 3.24.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe</hi> 1 Reprehenſion of all merit, becauſe the reward is free and gracious. <hi>When we have done what we can, we are unprofitable ſervants, Luk.</hi> 17.10. That a work may be me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritorious there muſt be a proportion betwixt the work and the wages, but there can be no proportion betwixt our ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice here and the crown of glory, becauſe our work is finite, but the crown infinite.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Exhortation.</hi> 1 To believe there is ſuch a reward, <hi>Heb.</hi> 11.6. He that cometh to God, next to the believing that God is, <hi>muſt believe that God is a rewarder of them that dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently ſeek him. Pſal.</hi> 58.11. If thou do'ſt believe this that there is ſuch a reward, then <hi>caſt not away thy confidence which hath great recompence of reward, Heb.</hi> 10.35. Concerning which reward, conſider,</p>
                  <p n="1">1 What it is, 2 To whom it is given. 3 When. 4 What aſſurance of it.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 What it is. <hi>A.</hi> God himſelf. God tells <hi>Abraham,</hi> that <hi>he was his exceeding great reward, Gen.</hi> 15.1. Beſides there is a reward of inheritance, <hi>Col.</hi> 1.24. <hi>Knowing that from the Lord ye ſhall receive the reward of inheritance, Luk.</hi> 6.35. <hi>Great is your reward in heaven,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 2.9.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 To whom it is given. <hi>A.</hi> 1 Negatively, not to la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zy and ſlothfull ſouls. <hi>Matth.</hi> 11.12. <hi>The Kingdome of hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven ſuffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.</hi> 2 Not to Merit-mongers, nor to thoſe who truſt to their own righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſs. <hi>Rom.</hi> 4.4. <hi>To him that worketh is the reward, not reckoned of grace but of debt.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Affirmatively. It is, 1 To thoſe who believe the promiſe, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.36, 37, 38. 2 To thoſe who patiently
<pb n="889" facs="tcp:171178:451"/>continue in well doing. <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.7, 8. 3 To thoſe who love the appearing of Chriſt, 2 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4.8.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Queſt.</hi> When this reward ſhall be.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> This is in part when we die, as to the Thief on the croſs, the fulneſs of it at Chriſts coming, <hi>Matth.</hi> 16.27. <hi>When the Son of man ſhall come in the glory of his Father with the Angels, then he ſhall reward every man according to his works.</hi> Rev. 22.12. <hi>Behold, I come quickly and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work ſhall be.</hi> 2 Tim. 4.8. <hi>There's a crown of righteouſneſs, which the Lord, the righteous judge, ſhall give me at that day, yea to all that love his appearing.</hi> This recompence is at the reſurrection of the juſt. See <hi>Luk.</hi> 14.13, 14. <hi>Rev.</hi> 11.18.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 What aſſurance of this reward?</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> Great aſſurance. 1 From Gods promiſe. <hi>Prov.</hi> 11.18. <hi>To him that ſoweth righteouſneſs ſhall be a ſure reward.</hi> 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 5.4.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>The believers knowledge.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.58. <hi>Ye know your labour will not be in vain. Col.</hi> 3.24. <hi>Knowing that from the Lord ye ſhall receive the reward of the inheritance.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 <hi>Exhort.</hi> To look upon this reward. So did <hi>Moſes, Heb.</hi> 11.26. <hi>He had reſpect to the recompence of the reward.</hi> Though we muſt not do good onely for reward without conſcience to duty, and love to God, for this were meerly mercinary, and to eſchew evil meerly for fear of vengeance were ſlaviſh, yet may we look both to reward to excite us to good, and to the puniſhment to deter us from evil. 2 <hi>Cor</hi> 5.10.11. <hi>Heb.</hi> 12.27, 28. as the promiſed reward draws our regenerate part, ſo doth the threatning awe our unregenerate part, and beat down our fleſh.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Exhort.</hi> Beware you be not beguil'd of this reward. <hi>Col.</hi> 2.18. Men are by Satan miſerably couſen'd, he takes gold from them, in ſtead of which he gives them counters, he caſts duſt of honour and riches in the eys of moſt, and then couſens them of the reward of heaven. How carefull
<pb n="890" facs="tcp:171178:452"/>are we not to be cheated of our eſtates on earth? much more take care thou be not cheated of the crown in heaven.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 <hi>Exhort.</hi> Be laborious in the work of God. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.58. <hi>Be ſtedfaſt, unmoveable, alwayes abounding in the work of the Lord, foraſmuch as you know your labour will not be in vain in the Lord. Gal.</hi> 6.9. Yea to ſerve God willingly, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.17. <hi>If I do this thing willingly I have a reward. Heb.</hi> 6.10, 11. Did perſons believe there were ſuch a reward, how would their endeavours be ſtirr'd up? When <hi>David</hi> believed he ſhould have <hi>Sauls</hi> daughter, how was his valour ſtirr'd up to kill the <hi>Philiſtims,</hi> and to bring two hundred of the <hi>Philiſtims</hi> fore-skins? Let men ſay what they will, where there are not holy endeavours uſed, they do not believe this promiſed reward. Perſwaſion ſtill ſtirs up the ſoul to endeavours. Oh then, <hi>So run that ye may obtain.</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 9.24.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 <hi>Exhort.</hi> Be content to ſuffer all hardſhips in hope of this reward. So <hi>Moſes, Heb.</hi> 11.25, 26. <hi>Moſes preferr'd the reproaches of Chriſt before the treaſures of Egypt in hope of this reward. Matth.</hi> 5.11, 12. So thoſe Saints, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.34. <hi>They ſuffered the ſpoiling of their goods in hope of this reward.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="3">3 <hi>Uſe.</hi> Terror to wicked men; they have no reward. <hi>Prov.</hi> 24.20. <hi>No reward of happineſs,</hi> but the reward of i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niquity. So <hi>Judas, Acts</hi> 1.18. They will one day ſee they have rewarded evil to their own ſouls, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 3.9. then ſhall wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked men finde the words of the Prophet to be true, <hi>Iſa.</hi> 3.10, 11. <hi>Say to the righteous, It ſhall be well with him, for he ſhall eat the fruit of his doings, wo to the wicked, it ſhall be ill with him, for the reward of his hands ſhall be given him.</hi> Gal. 6.8. 2 Theſ. 1.6, 7. Heb. 10.30.</p>
                  <p>Laſtly, in that the Diſciples propound the ſcruples, and Chriſt anſwers them, both in <hi>v.</hi> 34. and in theſe three laſt verſes, obſerve:</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obſ.</hi> The Saints of God ſhould endeavour ſatisfaction in their ſcruples.</p>
                  <pb n="891" facs="tcp:171178:452"/>
                  <p>Two things. 1 What a ſcruple is, 2 Why Gods peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple ſhould labour and endeavour for ſatisfaction herein.</p>
                  <p n="1">1 What a ſcruple is. The Latin word <hi>ſcrupulus</hi> is deri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved of <hi>ſcrupus,</hi> which ſignifies a little <hi>ſharp ſtone,</hi> which fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling into a mans ſhoes troubles him in travel, metaphori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cally it ſignifies a doubt or trouble which inwardly grates upon the ſoul, putting it to pain for want of light until the conſcience have ſatisfaction therein, though therein the conſcience incline to one ſide.</p>
                  <p>In which five things;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 A ſcruple is a doubt or trouble wherein the ſoul is troubled as to the lawfulneſs or unlawfulneſs of a thing, as to the practiſing or forbearing of a thing. When a man <hi>asks queſtion for conſcience ſake,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.27.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 The ſeat of this ſcrupling or doubting, it's in the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.25. <hi>Whatſoever is ſold in the ſhambles that eat, asking no queſtion for conſcience ſake:</hi> ſo that when a thing is to be done or forborn you ask a queſtion herein to ſatisfie conſcience, which cannot witneſs with you concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the rectitude of ſuch an action, but ſtands heſitating and doubting herein.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 This doubt or ſcruple inwardly grates upon the ſoul, and puts it to pain, ſo that the ſoul is heavy and lumpiſh under it, and ſometimes grieved, and ſometimes preſſes the ſoul down with the weight thereof, that the removing of it is as if you ſhould take off a talent of lead.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 The cauſe of all ſcruples is want of light, becauſe a ſoul cannot ſee his way: hence ſome ſcrupulous ſouls, <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.2. wanting light to ſee that they might feed on all crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures lawfully, <hi>fed onely upon hearbs,</hi> for fear they ſhould eat ſome meat which God in <hi>Moſes</hi> Law had forbidden.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 There is an inclination to the lawfulneſs of one part above another, but yet not without trouble becauſe of ſome difficulties it knowes not how to anſwer. For example, when a Chriſtian was invited to go to a feaſt that was at an
<pb n="892" facs="tcp:171178:453"/>Idolaters houſe, but was no Idol feaſt, there could not but be ſome trouble in the hearts of ſome, whether they ſhould go, yet the conſcience inclined to dictate that they might go from that permiſſion, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.27. When a falſe Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet, <hi>Deut.</hi> 13.1, 2, 3, 4. wrought a miracle that came to paſs, and ſollicited them to go after other gods, they could not but have ſome doubt in their mindes, whether they ſhould go after ſtrange gods, yet, conſcience inclining un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to truth, they were to ſtand to that, and to abandon the ſcruple, and to ſuppreſs and conclude againſt the reaſons and arguments which cauſed them to doubt: ſo that the difference betwixt a doubtfull and a ſcrupulous conſcience is this, A doubtfull conſcience hangs in ſuſpence with e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quality of reaſons, concerning the lawfulneſs and unlawful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of ſomething to be practiſed or believed, but a ſcrupu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous conſcience inclines to the lawfulneſs of the thing to be done, but not without ſome doubts, becauſe of the difficul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of the arguments, which it well knowes not how to an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer. When we incline to the lawfulneſs of a thing we ſhould labour to ſuppreſs all difficulties, which cauſe us to doubt, if that cannot be done, yet are we to go to that ſide conſcience moſt inclines to.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Obj.</hi> But do not all doubts in the conſcience ſuſpend a mans acting every way, ſeeing the Apoſtle ſaith, <hi>He that doubteth is damned if he eat? Rom.</hi> 14.23. and, <hi>Whatſoever is not of faith is ſin,</hi> and, <hi>Every man is to be fully perſwaded in his own minde, v.</hi> 5.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Anſw.</hi> All doubts in the conſcience do not ſuſpend a mans acting in practiſe. For example, a man doubts whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the firſt day of the week be a day appointed by com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand from God for worſhip, his conſcience perhaps doubts both ways, yet, may he keep it, for where there is no harm in the practical part the doubt may without harm be in the conſcience, and yet he may act one way. But thoſe doubts ſeem to me to ſuſpend practiſe where arguments are of
<pb n="893" facs="tcp:171178:453"/>equal force both ways, as where there are two faces of au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority in a nation, the conſcience queſtions which have right on their ſide, the ſubject ſo doubting muſt be neu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tral.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 When conſcience doubts on one part, and is reſolved on the other, we muſt refuſe the doubting part, and take that wherein we are ſure; as in Cards and Dice, if we play not we are ſafe.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 When conſcience doubts on both ſides, which is the ſin and which not, then ought a man to do that which is moſt void of offence.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 We may have ſundry doubts of other mens actings, and yet theſe not hinder our own acting; nor do they come under <hi>Paul</hi>'s kinde of doubting, who ſpeaks onely of a mans own actings; our conſcience or perſwaſion hath nothing to do to judge an other mans liberty, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.29. For example, <hi>Auguſtus</hi> laid a tax upon all the world, ſome Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians doubted that part of this tax would be beſtowed on Idols and their Prieſts, and therefore doubted whether they might pay <hi>Auguſtus</hi> tribute: their doubts were not to be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>garded, they might pay tribute notwithſtanding theſe doubts, for they had nothing to do to doubt or judge what <hi>Auguſtus</hi> would do with it, being ſecret in his own breaſt. An Officer doubts the Magiſtrate hath given an unjuſt ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence, yet may he execute it, becauſe his own duty is clear to him, but the Magiſtrates injuſtice is not. I am a Church member, I doubt my fellow member is an hypocrite, yet may I communicate with him, becauſe his hypocriſie doth not appear, and the manifeſtation of his evil and the cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of the Church thereupon, is the ground for my not communicating, not my doubting of his unſoundneſs. A ſouldier doubts his Captain ſends him upon an unjuſt ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice, this ſouldier if he know not the injuſtice may not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>frain.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 In your own proper actings do not that you doubt of.
<pb n="894" facs="tcp:171178:454"/>
                     <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.5, 23. As it's againſt the Law of friendſhip wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly to do that which we doubt, whether it will be accep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table to our friend, ſo is it againſt the Law of the love of God to do ſuch things as we doubt whether or no do pleaſe him.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Reaſ.</hi> 1 Becauſe ſatisfaction in ſcruples tends much to the quieting of the ſoul. The Jews doubted whether any of their members might eat with the Gentiles, <hi>Acts</hi> 11.2. and ſome of them dealt with <hi>Peter</hi> herein. When <hi>Peter</hi> gave them ſatisfaction concerning the lawfulneſs thereof, <hi>They were glad and glorified God, v.</hi> 18. Then is it that a man can act comfortably and chearfully.</p>
                  <p n="2">2 Clearing up of ſcruples tends to make Church-com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion comfortable. The Jews did earneſtly endeavour to keep the ceremonial commands of the Law, and to impoſe them upon others, and would not have communion with the Gentile brethren that would not keep them, <hi>Acts</hi> 15.1. On the other ſide the Gentile believers, knowing their li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty by Chriſt, would exclude the Jews (living Jewiſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly) from their communion, whereupon a Schiſm was like to ariſe; therefore <hi>Paul</hi> to heal the ſcruples on all ſides warns the Jewiſh believers ſo to follow their opinion, that they did not condemn the Gentile believers of wickedneſs, and warns the Gentile believers that they ſhould not refrain the Communion of the Jewiſh believers, becauſe they li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved Jewiſhly, nor deſpiſe them for it, but that they ſhould receive one another to Church-fellowſhip. <hi>Rom.</hi> 14.1. <hi>Him that is weak in the faith receive you, but not to doubtfull diſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tations.</hi> The words <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, ſignifie the judging of thoughts, <hi>q.d.</hi> Do not you Gentile believers judge whether they uſe theſe ceremonial commands as ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary, or as profitable, or how they hold them in their conſcience, what have you to do to rifle there? what have you to do to judge their thoughts?</p>
                  <p n="3">3 The great anguiſh that is in the ſoul for want of ſatiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction
<pb n="895" facs="tcp:171178:454"/>herein Many have ſcruples as to vows, oaths, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution, aſſurance, obedience to mens commands, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> and go on in a pining condition for many years together, when one word of a faithfull Teacher, or Brother would quiet all. How much better did thoſe poor Jews who were pricked in their hearts for guilt? Who in their anguiſh of conſcience asked of <hi>Peter</hi> and the Apoſtles, <hi>Men and bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren what ſhall we do? Peter</hi> with a few words ſpeaking, heals all the ſcruple, <hi>Acts</hi> 2.37, 38, 39. ſaying, <hi>Repent and be baptized,</hi> but they had another ſcruple, that in their vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence againſt Chriſt, they had wiſhed <hi>his blood be on their children,</hi> this ſcruple <hi>Peter</hi> anſwers, <hi>The promiſe is to you and to your children when the Lord ſhall call them.</hi> For to ſatisfie afflicted ſouls, the Lord hath given the tongue of the lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to ſpeak a word in ſeaſon to him that is weary. <hi>Iſai.</hi> 50.4. How painfull have the doubts and ſcruples about aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance been to ſundry of Gods children? <hi>Pſal.</hi> 77.7, 8, 9. <hi>Iſai.</hi> 49.14, 15. Eſpecially when an evil day comes, as ſick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, death, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> How will theſe ſcruples afflict you? how will they make you unwilling to dye? It's like <hi>David</hi> had a ſcruple on his death bed for not putting <hi>Joab</hi> to death who had kild two innocent men, hence he gives <hi>Solomon</hi> order to put him to death; for we cannot think that now when he expected mercy from God he did it out of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venge, 1 <hi>Kings</hi> 2.5, 6.</p>
                  <p>
                     <hi>Uſe.</hi> Exhort to clear up all thy ſcruples; Now ſcruples are of two ſorts;</p>
                  <p n="1">1 Rational and material, ſo the woman of <hi>Samaria</hi> ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving a ſcruple where the place of worſhip, and where the true Church was, whether in Mount <hi>Gerizim,</hi> where was a Temple built by <hi>Manaſſes</hi> the High Prieſts ſon (as <hi>Joſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phus</hi> mentions) or whether at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> was the place of worſhip? Chriſt anſwers her ſcruple, 1 Condemns her worſhip and the worſhip of the <hi>Samaritans,</hi> becauſe not grounded upon knowledge, ſaying, <hi>Ye worſhip ye know not
<pb n="896" facs="tcp:171178:455"/>what, Joh.</hi> 4.22. 2 Commends the worſhip at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> by two reaſons. <hi>v.</hi> 22. 1 Becauſe grounded upon know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, <hi>We know what we worſhip.</hi> 2 Becauſe the Jews had the means of ſalvation there, which the <hi>Samaritans</hi> had not, ſaying, <hi>Salvation is of the Jews.</hi> Such was that of <hi>Joſeph, Matth.</hi> 1.19, 20. who was perplexed about the putting a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way of <hi>Mary.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="2">2 Irrational and circumſtantial. Satan puſsles many with theſe, as ſome perſons when they have paid money, becauſe they could not remember the time or place, have ſcrupled whether they have paid it, though their hearts tell them they pay every man preſently after it is due. Sometimes when a ſoul hath cleared up a ſcruple to full ſatisfaction, the devil comes a year or more after and endeavours to trouble him again, to re-act a diſcuſſion of the ſame queſtion, in both which caſes Satan endeavours to rob us of our time, carrying us to impertinencies, and if poſſible to make us walk heavily. I much queſtion whether it were not a need<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs ſcruple in <hi>David,</hi> when his heart ſmote him for cutting off the lap of <hi>Sauls</hi> garment, 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 24.4, 5. ſeeing he did it not for to affright him, nor to impoveriſh him, but to make his own innocency appear, that he was not an ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my to him. Others ſcruple whether it be lawfull to eat fleſh upon a Friday, whether they may teach their children a Catechiſm or patern of ſound words, the ſlighting of theſe and ſuch like is not a way to weaken but to ſtrengthen the conſcience. All ſcruples that bring not a word are frivolous and vain, and not to be diſcuſſed.</p>
               </div>
               <div type="section">
                  <head>Means to be uſed in caſe of ſcruples.</head>
                  <p n="1">1 Suffer not men to impoſe upon us and ſubject us to their ordinances, beyond the bounds of the word. <hi>Col.</hi> 2.18, 20, 21. The falſe Teachers would have impoſed Angel-worſhip, and would <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> judged them to hell, and that they ſhould never have the crown of glory, if they did not obſerve them, but the Apoſtle bids they ſhould not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard their judgement.</p>
                  <pb n="897" facs="tcp:171178:455"/>
                  <p n="2">2 Where we come where perſons can reſolve us, to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pound our doubts, <hi>Mal.</hi> 2.7. As of old <hi>Prieſts lips did pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve knowledge,</hi> ſo ſhould the lips of Church Elders. Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in lay aſide ſinfull baſhfulneſs which makes many go ſadly for want of propounding the difficulties which afflict them: thus did the Churches of <hi>Antioch, Acts</hi> 15.2. and <hi>Corinth,</hi> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 7.1. 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.25, 27.</p>
                  <p n="3">3 Urge the Lord with his promiſe to give you direction in your difficulties, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 25.12. <hi>What man is he that fears the Lord? Him ſhall he direct in the way that he ſhall chuſe.</hi> Prov. 3.6. <hi>In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he ſhall di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rect thy ſteps. David</hi> was in a ſtrait to know whether <hi>Saul</hi> would come againſt <hi>Keilah,</hi> and whether the men of <hi>Kei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lah</hi> would deliver him up, and he enquires of God herein, 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 23.11, 12. and the Lord anſwered him, <hi>that the men of Keilah would deliver him up,</hi> 2 <hi>Sam.</hi> 21.1. <hi>Joſ.</hi> 7.6. to <hi>v.</hi> 20. <hi>Judg.</hi> 20.26, 27, 28.</p>
                  <p n="4">4 Examine reaſons on all ſides, and then go that way which ſeems likelieſt, and hath beſt reaſons out of Gods word. <hi>David</hi> had a great ſcruple about Gods providence as to wicked men, untill <hi>he went into the Sanctuary of God,</hi> and there in the Miniſtry of Gods word he found reaſons to ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſh him, to wit concerning their end. 1 That though they were ſo happy at preſent, yet they ſtood in ſlippery places. 2 That they were caſt down into deſtruction and deſolation in a moment, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 73.16, 17, 18, 19.</p>
                  <p>But if reaſons from Gods word are equal on both ſides, chuſe that ſide that hath leaſt fleſhly reſpects in it, I mean as to thy ſelf, as to ſelf-credit, profit or benefit, or makes moſt for Religion, Gods glory, and the credit of the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel, according to thoſe three rules, 1 <hi>Corinth.</hi> 10.31, 32, 33.</p>
                  <p n="5">5 Finde out the cauſe of your ſcruple. If it be ignorance, ſtrive for information, and do not out of conceitedneſs of thy own opinion put it off.</p>
                  <pb n="898" facs="tcp:171178:456"/>
                  <p>If Satans ſuggeſtion, compare the reaſons with the Word. If melancholy be the cauſe, as often it is, compare the ſoul when it is in a quiet frame, and the melancholy fit over with thoſe reaſons that appeared in the time of melancholy, thou ſhalt ſee a great unlikeneſs betwixt them, as betwixt water when it is puddled or jumbled together, and water when it is cleer.</p>
                  <p>If thy ſcruple ariſe from ſcrupulous perſons, conſider the weight of their reaſons, remembring no man is to be heeded more then his reaſon weighs.</p>
                  <p>If it ariſe from fear of ſinning againſt God and conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence of duty, then remember its backt with a plain com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandement.</p>
                  <p n="6">6 Beware you do not ſtrain at a Gnat and ſwallow a Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mel; to ſcruple about the payment of <hi>the tithe of rue, mint, aniſe, and cummin, and neglect the weightier matters of the Law, juſtice and the love of God:</hi> we may ſcruple juſtly to break the leaſt command, as <hi>Daniel</hi> was reſolvedly ſet not to defile himſelf with the portion of the Kings meat, <hi>Dan.</hi> 1.8. as alſo not to neglect a duty, <hi>Dan.</hi> 6.10. yet be ſure that you be as much or more ſcrupulous in the weightier matters of the Law, <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.23. by no means to have the leaſt hand in the violation of them.</p>
                  <p n="7">7 Let not the minde run too much upon a ſcruple, for Satan is wont to ſtir up a great fog and miſt in the minds of ſome conſcientious people, and ſo to impreſs ſtrange things on the imagination, by the mindes ſtill running thereupon, though ſome are too far the other way that they will not ſo much as reaſon whether things be right or wrong.</p>
                  <p n="8">8 When we ſee ſcruples are needleſs and endleſs and cannot be taken away with contrary reaſon, let them forci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly be laid aſide at leaſt till another time, for ſometimes Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan followes weak Chriſtians ſo cloſely, that they can no other way get out of them.</p>
                  <p n="9">9 Where we ſee the queſtions we have in our mindes are
<pb n="899" facs="tcp:171178:456"/>needleſs ſcruples, wherein is no reaſon, we may act againſt them, and yet the conſcience not be weaker but ſtron<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger.</p>
                  <p n="10">10 In caſe of ſcrupling let conſcience ſpeak out till it it have no more to ſay, and beware you do not put a trick upon conſcience by a cunning diſtinction. If conſcience put thee upon hard things yet be ſure to follow it, <hi>Acts</hi> 20.22, 23, 24. as it may be it puts thee upon duty whereby thou ſhalt loſe ſome dear friend, and procure ſome heavy ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my.</p>
                  <p n="11">11 Beware of pretending a ſcruple when there is no ſuch thing. <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.16, 17. The <hi>Herodians</hi> come to Chriſt and pretend a ſcruple, <hi>We know thou art true, and teacheſt the way of God in truth, neither careſt thou for any man, for thou regardeſt not the perſon of men, tell us, Is it law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to give tribute to Caeſar, or not?</hi> In which queſtion they onely endeavoured enſnarement, if Chriſt ſaid it was lawfull, they would have rendered him a flattering time<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerver, becauſe the Jews held generally that the Romans had violently ſubdued them; if he had ſaid it was not law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full, they would have accuſed him of treaſon againſt <hi>Caeſar.</hi> Thus to pretend a ſcruple is an act of groſs hypocriſie, and thoſe that thus ſet up a ſtumbling block of iniquity, and come to a Prophet to enquire concerning the Lord or his ways, the Lord will anſwer him accordingly, <hi>Ezek.</hi> 14.7. <hi>And I will ſet my face againſt that man.</hi> So thoſe, <hi>Jerem.</hi> 42.5, 6.</p>
                  <p n="12">12 Do not deſpiſe nor be eager againſt ſcrupulous per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, <hi>Scrupuloſi non ſunt rigidè tractandi,</hi> ſaid <hi>Antoninus</hi> the <hi>Caſuiſt,</hi> becauſe this tenderneſs of conſcience when it is real is a pretious principle, ariſing from a great meaſure of Gods fear, and is a fruit of the ſpirit in whom it is, though ſometimes through ignorance and injudiciouſneſs it ſcru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples where it ought not. Yet as in fields where there are many briars, thiſtles, and thorns, it argues there is good
<pb n="900" facs="tcp:171178:457"/>ground if it were well husbanded, ſo a heart that conſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiouſly ſcruples, though often the ſcruples are not good, yet they, ariſing from a true fear of not ſinning againſt God, they argue the heart is good. Yet an enlightned. conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, other things being like, is better then a ſcrupuling conſcience.</p>
                  <p n="13">13 Sometimes a ſcruple may be determined by an uſe of lot, when a ſoul doubts which way God would have him to go, yet he is ſo purged from ſelf-endedneſs that he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires God may determine the matter. <hi>Acts</hi> 1.24. <hi>Thou, Lord, which knoweſt the hearts, ſhow which of theſe two thou haſt choſen.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p n="14">14 To ſcruple in ſmall things and not in great matters is a note of a hypocrite. <hi>Matth.</hi> 23.23. Alſo the Jewiſh Prieſts ſcrupled the bringing the thirty pieces into the trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſury, being the <hi>price of blood, Matth.</hi> 27.6. yet they ſcru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pled not to ſhed innocent blood. The Jews ſcrupled to give <hi>Paul</hi> one ſtripe above the Law; the Law was, <hi>Deut.</hi> 25.3. that the Judge determine him forty ſtripes but not exceed, now the Jews whipt <hi>Paul</hi> five times, and they ſcrupled ſo to tranſgreſs the Law herein, that they gave him but thirty nine ſtripes, but they ſcrupled not to whip an innocent perſon. <hi>Saul</hi> would not eat with the blood, he ſcrupled it, yet would he not ſcruple to take away the lives of fourſcore of the Lords Prieſts at one time.</p>
                  <p n="15">15 Still urge thy ſoul to give a reaſon of thy ſcruple. So <hi>David, Pſal.</hi> 43.5. <hi>Why art thou caſt down, O my ſoul? and why art thou diſquieted within me?</hi> If the ſoul cannot render a reaſon of it, be ſure it comes either from Satan or me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lancholy, or ſome ſuch cauſe, or its ſome injected tempta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, ſuch as the devil caſt into Chriſts minde, to make him ſcruple whether God was his father.</p>
                  <p n="16">16 Anſwer the ſcruples. When thou ſeeſt them mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt fallacies in grace, though true conſequences in nature: for example, Satan ſaith thou art a ſinner, God is juſt, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<pb n="901" facs="tcp:171178:457"/>he hates thee, therefore inflicts puniſhment, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he hears thee not, this conſequence cannot be denied in nature. The conſequence of grace is, thou art a ſinner therefore believe, and when Satan oppoſes thy ſins, ſay, What is that to thee Satan? I have not ſinn'd againſt thee but againſt my God, I am not thy ſinner, what power haſt thou over me, Satan, if it be truly a ſin whereof thou ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſeſt me? Satan ſometimes terrifies the minde alſo with thoſe things which are not ſins but he alledges them to be ſins, as Chriſt will not <hi>quench ſmoaking flax,</hi> no more will I quench it in my ſelf.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
      <back>
         <div type="index">
            <pb facs="tcp:171178:458"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:171178:458"/>
            <head>An Alphabetical Table of ſome of the Common places which are handled in theſe firſt Ten Chapters of MATTHEW.</head>
            <list>
               <item>
                  <label>A.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>ADultery,</hi> Matth. <hi>5.27.</hi> Five diſſwaſions from it. Ten remedies againſt it.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Alms.</hi> Grounds thereof. Properties therein. Helps thereto. Objections anſwered, <hi>Matth. 5.42.</hi> And the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of doing it, <hi>Matth. 6.1, 2.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Anger,</hi> Matth. <hi>5.22.</hi> Holy. Six properties. Fifteen remedies againſt ſinfull <hi>Anger.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Apparel,</hi> Matth. <hi>6.26.</hi> Grounds of moderation herein.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Aſtrology Judicial</hi> the vanity of it, in <hi>Matth. 2.2.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Aſſurance.</hi> Eight reaſons that it may be had; it breeds not ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curity, <hi>Matth. 6.12.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>B.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>THe point of <hi>Baptiſm</hi> handled, <hi>Matth. 3.6.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>Eight Reaſons why Chriſt was <hi>Baptized,</hi> though he had no ſin, <hi>Matth. 3.13.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>What is meant by fulfilling all righteouſneſs in ſix particulars, <hi>Matth. 3.15.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <pb facs="tcp:171178:459"/>
               <item>
                  <label>C.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>CArking <hi>Cares,</hi> Matth. <hi>6.25, 26.</hi> Thirty four helps againſt them.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Croſs</hi> to be taken up. Seventeen grounds, <hi>Matth. 10.38.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Companying</hi> with wicked men, how far lawfull, how far un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lawfull. Eight helps how to carry our ſelves when caſt among them. Seven means to get rid of them. Eleven grounds thereto.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Confeſſion</hi> and <hi>Denial</hi> of Chriſt, in <hi>Matth. 10.32, 33.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Contentions</hi> about Religion, <hi>Matth. 10.34.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>D.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>OF <hi>Demoniacks,</hi> Matth. <hi>8.16.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>Of <hi>Divorce,</hi> Matth. <hi>5.30.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>Of doing as we would be <hi>don</hi> to, <hi>Matth. 7.12.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>Of <hi>Dreams,</hi> Matth. <hi>1.20.</hi> Four ſorts, uſes to be made of them.</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>E.</label> 
                  <hi>ENemies</hi> to be loved. Five grounds of it. How the Prophets prayed againſt <hi>Enemies.</hi> Six objections anſwered. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven means to love them. Motives thereto. <hi>Matth. 5.44.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>F.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>FAith weak</hi> and <hi>ſtrong.</hi> In what reſpects <hi>faith</hi> admits de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees in ſix particulars. Six notes of a ſtrong <hi>Faith,</hi> Mat. <hi>6.26.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Faſting,</hi> Matth. <hi>6.16.</hi> Nine rules in <hi>Faſting.</hi> Seven rocks to be ſhunn'd.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Fewneſs</hi> of ſaved ones. Seven reaſons of it, <hi>Matth. 7.13.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <pb facs="tcp:171178:459"/>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Fear</hi> of God, <hi>Matth. 10.28.</hi> Firſt, the cauſes. The degrees. The neceſsity in ſix particulars. Eleven trials. Five means to it. Five differences betwixt filial and ſlaviſh fear. Ten motives.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Slaviſh Fear,</hi> Matth. <hi>8.26. 1</hi> Kindes. Seven grounds againſt it. Four motives to rid the heart of it.</item>
                     <item>Of <hi>Flight</hi> in perſecution, <hi>Matth. 10.23.</hi> Seven rules there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Forgiveneſs</hi> of <hi>ſins</hi> as from <hi>God,</hi> Matth. <hi>6.12.</hi> Six com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts to drooping ſouls. Nine grounds of begging pardon. <hi>11</hi> ſignes to know whether our ſins be pardoned.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Forgiveneſs</hi> of <hi>ſins</hi> to <hi>men,</hi> Matth. <hi>5.25.</hi> Where, <hi>1</hi> The manner of forgiveneſs. <hi>2</hi> The order of forgiveneſs. <hi>3</hi> The Motives thereto. See <hi>chap. 6.14, 15.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Following Chriſt,</hi> Matth. <hi>10.38.</hi> Six grounds thereof. Four means. Seven hinderances. Five motives.</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>H.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>HUnger</hi> and thirſt after righteouſneſs. Five reaſons. Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven grounds. Four motives, on <hi>Matth. 5.6.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Hearing</hi> and <hi>doing</hi> muſt go together, <hi>Matth. 7.24.</hi> Eleven grounds thereof. Who are right <hi>Hearers.</hi> Fifteen rules in right <hi>hearing,</hi> Matth. <hi>7.26.</hi> Twelve cauſes of unprofitable <hi>hearing,</hi> ibid. on <hi>Matth. 7.26.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Hell,</hi> the puniſhment of the damned therein, <hi>Matth. 8.12.</hi> There is material fire therein, or that which is worſe. <hi>Matth. 10.28.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Hypocriſie.</hi> Firſt the kindes. <hi>2</hi> What it is. Seven cautions before trial of our ſelves. Twelve marks of an <hi>Hypocrite.</hi> Ten remedies againſt <hi>Hypocriſie,</hi> Matth. <hi>10.42.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>I.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>INvocation</hi> of Saints. Seven grounds againſt it.</item>
                     <pb facs="tcp:171178:460"/>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Infirmities,</hi> Matth. <hi>8.17.</hi> Four trials whether thy ſins be <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmities.</hi> Seven grounds to bear with others <hi>Infirmities,</hi> Matth. <hi>8.17.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Judgement,</hi> Raſh. Firſt what it is. Eleven grounds to take us from it. Six ſorts of raſh judgement condemned, on <hi>Matth. 7.1, 2.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>K.</label> OF the <hi>Kingdome</hi> of Chriſt. <hi>1</hi> Of <hi>Grace,</hi> which comes ſix ways. <hi>2</hi> Of <hi>Glory,</hi> in which <hi>3</hi> things. <hi>1</hi> The beginning of it. <hi>2</hi> The end of it. <hi>3</hi> The gloriouſneſs of it. Set down, <hi>1</hi> By ſimilitudes. <hi>2</hi> By plain Scriptures. <hi>3</hi> By the excellent things therein, which are, <hi>1</hi> In general. <hi>8</hi> In particular. Seven evils <hi>Saints</hi> ſhall be delivered from. Four goods they ſhall enjoy therein, <hi>Matth. 6.12.</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>L.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>LAying on of hands</hi> after Baptiſm. Three kindes of <hi>Lay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on of hands,</hi> Matth. <hi>10.18.</hi> depraved by three ſorts of men. Seven Arguments to prove it an Apoſtolical inſtitution. Seven objections againſt it anſwered.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Labourers</hi> in Gods harveſt, <hi>Matth. 9.38.</hi> Their duty. The cauſes why ſo few.</item>
                     <item>Of the <hi>Law</hi> and fulfilling thereof by Chriſt, <hi>Matth. 5.17.</hi> A large diſcourſe of ſpiritual <hi>Life</hi> and death, <hi>Matth. 8.22.</hi> Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven trials of dead men. Seven trials of men alive. Three means to life. Eleven motives to it.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Love</hi> of the world. Six grounds of conviction herein. Thirteen grounds of diſſwaſion from it. Eleven remedies againſt it. Four grounds of the reign of this ſin. Six grounds it reigns not, <hi>Matth. 6.24.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Luſt</hi> of the heart, <hi>Matth. 5.28.</hi> Six remedies againſt it.</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <pb facs="tcp:171178:460"/>
               <item>
                  <label>M.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>MEekneſs.</hi> The grounds of it. Properties of it. Six Means to obtain it.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Mercifulneſs.</hi> Three reaſons. Eight grounds. Nine rules there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, on <hi>Matth. 5.7.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Murther</hi> and cruelty, <hi>Matth. 5.21.</hi> The kindes of it. Five objections anſwered. Lawfull <hi>War</hi> no <hi>Murther.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Mourning,</hi> ſpiritual. Six grounds of it. Nine trials. Nine Means thereto, <hi>Matth. 5.4.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>O.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>OAths.</hi> Several caſes about them, <hi>Matth. 5.33.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Outward things</hi> how promiſed by God, <hi>Matth. 6.33.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>P.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>OF <hi>Peace</hi> and <hi>Peace-making.</hi> Seven means to <hi>Peace.</hi> Three means to <hi>Peace-making.</hi> Eight motives, in the laſt whereof are ſeven benefits, <hi>Matth. 5.9.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Perfection in God,</hi> Matth. <hi>5.48.</hi> Six grounds of it. Seven Uſes. <hi>Perfection</hi> in Saints how it is taken. Four trials of it.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Perſecution</hi> for righteouſneſs ſake. Nine grounds of ſuffering it. Twelve means thereto. Four conſolations under it.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Poverty ſpiritual,</hi> Matth. <hi>5.2.</hi> What it is. Eight trials. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven means thereto.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Power of God,</hi> Matth. <hi>6.14.</hi> Twofold. Eight grounds ſetting forth Gods <hi>power.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Prayer.</hi> Six queſtions handled, <hi>Matth. 6.7. 1</hi> About repe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titions. <hi>2</hi> About long <hi>Prayer. 3</hi> Alſo <hi>v. 9.</hi> About meltings in <hi>Prayer,</hi> wherein twelve things conſiderable. <hi>4</hi> About delaying <hi>Prayer. 5</hi> About <hi>diſtractions</hi> in <hi>Prayer. 6</hi> A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout
<pb facs="tcp:171178:461"/>
                        <hi>ſtraitnings</hi> and <hi>enlargements</hi> in <hi>Prayer.</hi> Fourteen rules in <hi>Praying. 18</hi> Motives to ſtir us up to <hi>Prayer.</hi> Nine things concerning the object, the Trinity we eye in <hi>Prayer,</hi> and of the manner herein.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Prophets</hi> falſe, <hi>Mat. 7.15.</hi> Four grounds why to be ſhunn'd. Their reſemblance to Wolves in ſix particulars. Fourteen ſigns of them, with a large anſwer to three Scriptures, abuſed by the deluders of the times.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Preachers</hi> maintenance the manner of it, the right they have to it, wherein certain propoſals, as to the Magiſtrates mainte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance, are ſoberly offered, not peremptorily determined, with many objections on both ſides, largely handled, on <hi>Mat. 10.9.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Providence</hi> of God on <hi>Mat. 10.29, 30.</hi> Nine grounds aſſerting it, four uſes made of it.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Powerleſs</hi> profeſsion, on <hi>Mat. 7.21.</hi> Five reaſons of it, Five remedies againſt it, Six trials herein.</item>
                     <item>Of <hi>Propheſie,</hi> on <hi>Mat. 10.41.</hi> Two kinds of it, Nine helps thereto.</item>
                     <item>Of the <hi>Phariſees</hi> and <hi>Saduces</hi> what they were, <hi>Mat. 3.7.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>Of <hi>Purity</hi> of heart, <hi>Mat. 5.8.</hi> what it is, Six means to it.</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>R</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>REpentance,</hi> on <hi>Mat. 3.1.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Replies</hi> in publique Congregations lawful, but apt to be a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſed, Eight benefits hereby, Nine rules to be obſerved herein, on <hi>Mat. 7.26.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Revilings,</hi> on <hi>Mat. 5.12.</hi> Nine Conſolations herein when they are for Chriſt.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Revenge</hi> private, on <hi>Mat. 5.38.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Reproof,</hi> on <hi>Mat. 7.6.</hi> to whom to be given. Eight rules in gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving it.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Righteouſneſs</hi> of Chriſtians two fold, where many queſtions are handled about Gods righteouſneſs and mans righteouſneſs,
<pb facs="tcp:171178:461"/>on <hi>Mat. 10.41.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Reward of Saints,</hi> what it is, to whom given, and when, on <hi>Mat. 10.42.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>S.</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>SAvory life</hi> on <hi>Mat. 5.13.</hi> Eight reſemblances of a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians Life and Salt. Seven diſſwaſions from unſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vorineſs, ſix helps to a ſavory life.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Sanctification</hi> of Gods name, on <hi>Mat. 6.9.</hi> Six ways of <hi>Sancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying it.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Self-deſtruction,</hi> on <hi>Mat. 4.6.</hi> Thirteen helps againſt it.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Secret actions</hi> ſeen by God, <hi>Mat. 6.3.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Sight of God,</hi> on <hi>Mat. 5.8.</hi> the kinds of it, the happineſs of a glorified <hi>ſight,</hi> in ſix particulars, with anſwer to ſome ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jections.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Souls ſleep</hi> not, nor are annihilated till the day of the Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Sincerity,</hi> Mat. <hi>10.42.</hi> Twelve grounds to it, Six comforts in it, Twelve trials of it.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Scruples,</hi> their kinds, nature. Twelve rules about ſcruples, on <hi>Mat. 10.14.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>T</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>TEmptation of Chriſt,</hi> on <hi>Mat. 4.1. Temptations</hi> of <hi>Chriſtians,</hi> Mat. <hi>6.13.</hi> where <hi>1</hi> the kinds of it. God hath five ends therein. Nineteen remedies herein.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Thoughts,</hi> the cauſes of evil thoughts. Four ways they become evil: objections anſwered, five trials of thy thoughts, ſeven remedies againſt bad thoughts, ſeven motives to look to the thoughts, on <hi>Matth. 9.4.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Treaſure,</hi> heavenly, Eleven notes of it, <hi>Mat. 6.19.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Teaching</hi> with authority ſeen in eight particulars, <hi>Mat. 7.29.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <pb facs="tcp:171178:462"/>
               <item>
                  <label>V</label>
                  <list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>USury</hi> on <hi>Matth. 5.42.</hi> what it is: Its uſually falſely deſcribed.</item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>Underſtanding</hi> inlightned, <hi>Matth. 6.22, 23.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <label>W</label> 
                  <hi>OF the</hi> Will <hi>of God,</hi> Mat. <hi>6.11.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
         </div>
         <div type="publishers_note">
            <p>
               <q>There are divers other common places, but theſe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longing to the <hi>practical</hi> and <hi>ſavory</hi> part of <hi>Chriſtia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity,</hi> I have pickt out for the benefit of ſome <hi>Readers,</hi> who may be ſtraitned in time to peruſe the whole: I would have made a larger <hi>Table,</hi> but being farre from the <hi>Preſs,</hi> it could not ſo well be done by me.</q>
            </p>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
            <pb facs="tcp:171178:462"/>
         </div>
      </back>
   </text>
</TEI>
